《Need to Propose to Seven Men What to Do!》 Chapter 1： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the afternoon, the lazy sunshine passed through the thin screens and fell into the black and white apartment. A soft layer of soft light added a soft warmth to the simple yet slightly empty room. There are several financial magazines on the black coffee table in the living room. Two or three men''s t-shirts are scattered on the gray leather sofa. The brand name revealed by the luo shows that it is expensive. There is a rare and expensive potted plant on the left side of the sofa. The branches and leaves are delicate and beautiful. Unfortunately, because the owner does not care, it pulls his head and looks like a weak and weak. Along the potted plants, there is a well-equipped gym. Compared with the coldness in the living room, the things inside are often favored by the owner, especially on the treadmill, but still stained with water, obviously Have been used. Next to the gym is the bathroom, where the rain like a raindrop stops, the glass door opens, and the hot air comes out of a very handsome man. His short hair is dripping wet, and under his smooth forehead is a pair of narrow long phoenix eyes, a tall nose, a thin lip, and a very good neckline, along the raised clavicle, down the wheat color. The chest, the obvious abdominal muscles and the slender legs, the water stains that have not been completely dried, make this male body **** to the extreme. He rubbed his hair and tied the large towel to his waist. The slender fingers habitually picked up the cigarettes, ignited them and slammed them on the phone, and connected the cell phone that had been shaking. "Hey." The voice was as good as it was, with some sloppy hoarseness, and the accident was very embarrassing. The person opposite the phone was crying out when he heard his voice: "Chu Ge! You finally answered the phone! You finally appeared! I am going crazy!" Chu Yuyun raised his hand slightly and took the phone away from his ear. When the people inside finished, he replied leisurely: "There was a bad signal in Senegal a few days ago." Xiao Zhang immediately exclaimed when he heard this: "Senegal?? Chugo, are you going to participate in the car rally or go across the Sahara?" Chu Yuyun was careless: "Try it all." The opposite Xiao Zhang took a breath: "Serve, capitalized clothes!" Chu Yuyun bounced off the ash and continued to ask: "What is it?" Xiao Zhang remembered his work. He immediately screamed: "Chu Ge! Huateng Film has already bid for eight figures. They are really ironic to buy "Devil World"! Why don''t you let go? Why don''t you sell it! How many people dream of making a TV series into a TV series! You can make a movie directly, but also take a few shots in one breath. This is a slap in the face!" Compared with the excitement of the other party, the party of Chu Yuyun did not even have any fluctuations in his voice: "Do not sell, no interest in making it into a movie." Xiao Zhang is really embarrassed: "Why! They are looking for first-class directors, first-line stars, absolutely big lineup, absolutely..." When he did not finish his words, Chu Yuyun returned with a sentence: "There is no educational significance, shooting out the scourge." Xiao Zhang was stunned by him, and couldn¡¯t help but say: "How can it be educational? Our protagonist is more bloody! More positive energy! How positive!" Chu Yuyunhehe: "Are you sure the audience wants to see the protagonist instead of the villain?" Xiao Zhang was so hard that he couldn¡¯t speak. Chu Yuyun looked at the time and didn''t want to say more: "Oh, if you still have this, you don''t have to say it, I am not interested." Xiao Zhang saw that he wanted to hang up the phone, and quickly screamed: "Chu Ge! If you don''t sell, don''t sell it, let''s talk about the new story! "Devil World" is over for three months, do you want to consider writing? New? Readers are waiting!" Chu Yuyun thought back without thinking: "There is no plan for this." If Xiao Zhang estimates in front of him, he will kneel down and hold his thighs: "Chu Ge, you will do well, write something! Money, money, money!" Chu Yuyun pressed the smoke into the ashes of the black spar and returned to him: "I don''t need money." Xiao Zhang cried: "Which is too much money..." Chu Yuyun opened his long legs and looked for clothes to go out and said: "I really want money, why do you want to write a book? Back to Holly is not making more?" This sentence completely made Xiao Zhang''s classmates weak. He really has nothing to say. After three years of editing, he never thought that he would sign such a great god. The first time I wrote a book, I became a god, and it became a pillar in the website in a year. It was a miracle. After deep understanding, Zhang Ren was full of admiration and enthusiasm. This great **** is a true life winner! The height of one meter eighty-five, the **** body of the model, but also the handsome and handsome, the eyebrows are not knowing how many people can pick up the soul. ... born with such a demon look, the fate is still very capable. Before writing a book, he was an executive of the world''s top 100 Holly Group. His future was bright and his annual salary was soft. As long as he mixed up, he became a celebrity on the Forbes list. However... he did not speak for a word, the reason is: I want to take some time to write this novel. What a special thing! I am willful to have no friends! Xiao Zhang stares at the mobile phone that has been hung up. The mood is very complicated: people are more than people, really can''t live! Chu Yuyun did not put down his mobile phone. He flipped through the address book, skipped a slip of his name, and finally stopped at a note with the note "7.31". Komatsu? Chu Yunyun thought about it. It seems that he remembered that he was a little boy who met at the bar before going to Senegal. He was very beautiful, with white skin and thin waist. The focus was on the bed. After spending a lot of months in the desert, Chu Yunyun still wants to relax. He opened the name and dialed the phone. He only rang two times, and a clear surprise was heard across the street: "Chu Ge? I thought you would not contact me again!" Chu Yuyun¡¯s voice is low, especially magnetic: ¡°Is it free at night?¡± The opposite young man took a breath and excitedly said: "There are some!" Even if you are busy, go! Such a best man can not be asked for it! Long handsome, generous, gentle and tolerant, even more terrible is to live a great life... After a long time and think about that night, Komatsu feels blushing! I thought I couldn''t get in touch anymore. I didn''t expect to be able to come again. How could I not go? Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "I booked a seat at Yad in the evening and ate together." Komatsu listened, even more excited, Michelin Samsung restaurant, really special is too big! Chu Yuyun put on his clothes and took the car key to go out. It was only at this time that Chu Yunyun did not expect anyway, and this time he never returned to this apartment where he lived alone for six years. At the moment of the car accident, Chu Yuyun understood that he was absolutely dead. However, in the darkness, his consciousness still did not disappear, and even after a long wandering, he suddenly opened his eyes. Before he saw the sights in front of him, he made a lot of mistakes in the huge amount of information that suddenly poured into his mind. He is not dead... But it did leave its own world. ...This is "Devil World", but how can he come to his own novel? Suddenly, the pungent **** suffocation and the thick burnt smell came to the surface. Chu Yuyun was not a spoiled person. After seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn¡¯t hold back the nausea that turned the river. Live **** on earth. The scarlet fire almost illuminates the darkness of the sky, and the scent of the sticky body is accompanied by the rise of the black smoke of the wood, which makes Qionglou Yuyu a mess, so that countless people become a piece of dead meat, blood flowing into the river, ash Flying around, under the heat of baking, everything is constantly distorted, creating a picture that is terrible to annihilate humanity. Chu looked at the clouds. There was a breeze blowing through the air, and a slender figure was far and near. Extremely illusory and unreal, the man seems to be out of the flame, with a burst of cool and refreshing aroma, like a fairy falling into hell, dragging light blue clothes, covered with misty gauze, The dark hair and the placket tumbling, accompanied by his elegant and slow pace, light like a thin elf, swelled, beautiful and refined. He stopped in front of Chu Yunyun, bent slightly, and his face was so gentle that he could kill people. His voice was also very good: "Your home is ruined, your parents are Killed, go back with me, I will be your family and be your father." Such a **** hell, such as the beauty of the moon, saying that such a beautiful words, no one can refuse. however¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun looked gray. There are only two lines of words in his mind: Mo Jiuyi. When your father set me up for this bad taste, I really didn''t expect to experience it myself. Chapter 2： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! chapter 2 One of the seven devils: Mo Jiuyi, the evil ¡®arrogant¡¯, the appearance of the world, the unparalleled style, seemingly pure and innocent, the city is extremely deep, and the IQ is so high. At the same time, it also extremely despises humanity. I like to use the gentlest means to push people to the bottomless abyss and enjoy the desperate expression of betrayal before human death. Chu Yuyun¡¯s memory is very good, and it¡¯s an unforgettable one. Of course, the things he wrote himself will not forget. So he knows too much about the evil taste of this beautiful woman. Mo Jiuyi leaned down, and the blue hair was falling down. The scent of the scent was accompanied by the tenderness of water between his eyebrows: "Don''t be afraid, I have friendship with your father. I am very sorry about this happening. It is a pity that it is late. Some didn''t save them, but fortunately they killed you..." Chu Yuyun listened very carefully to his eyes and said swear words. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s fingers are long and white, and the light blue robes are like the pearls in the deep sea. He gently puts on the forehead of this wolverine boy and continues: ¡°Follow me, I will help you find the murderer. , ok?" Chu Yuyun looked at him with an eyeless look. After a long time, he opened his mouth and spit out a monosyllabic weakly: "...good." The son who wrote it himself knows best. At this time, he does not agree. He can be separated by the corpse in the next moment. Where should I go? Why bother? Mo Jiuyi is still very good, so he will gently hold people to heaven before pushing people into hell. Although it will be worse if you fall down, it has little to do with him. When he leaves this place, he will definitely be far from this metamorphosis. There will be no involvement at all, and naturally there will be nothing to say. Although Chu Yuyun is very surprised at why he came to this world, but when he comes, he is safe, and there is no one to hold a person. It is all right to live there. Hearing that he should be down, Mo Jiu¡¯s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile, and his white hand reached in front of him. This is to pull him up. When Chu Yunyun got started, he found that his palm was so pitiful, and the black paint was still a little bloody. Compared with Mo Jiu¡¯s palm, it was like the moon and the earth. No, it seems that it¡¯s awkward. Chu Yuyun paused. Mo Jiuyi suddenly wrapped his hand in the palm of his hand. The slightly hot touch, like the warm and warm jade, is delicate and smooth, which seems to **** the human skin... Mo Jiuyi tried hard to hold the whole in his arms, and the scent of the nose lingered. This sultry taste covered the **** suffocating gas and the scorching scent around him. He became a small world and could not help the tight body. Relax. Mo Jiuqi put it in his ear and whispered in a warm voice: "Your leg has been hurt. I will hold you first, and then go back and heal you." Chu Yuyun¡¯s son was confused, and some of them were nervous and nervous: ¡°Good.¡± His weak appearance made the smile of Mo Jiu¡¯s mouth deeper. He patted his thin back and warmly said: ¡°Close your eyes and rest, don¡¯t be afraid, there will be me in the future, no one will bully you." Chu Yuyun was buried on his shoulders, but after staggering his gaze, the nervous and confused scorpion suddenly sank, and it was cold. Just as Mo Jiuzhen met him, his mind suddenly slammed a drop, followed by an electronic sound without temperature: "Lock the target, please collect information as soon as possible to complete the task." If ordinary people hear this sound, they will be scared, but Chu Yuyun is suffocating. On the one hand, he is very sympathetic. On the other hand, he is too aware of Mo Jiuyi. This man seems to be gentle. Oh, if you are slightly out of sight in front of him, I am afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable. He had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he refused to ask, but just leaned on Mo Jiuyi and thought about the situation at hand. Here is "Devil World", the man holding him is Mo Jiuyi, but this episode Chu Yunyun can be sure that he has not described it, that is to say, this is before the beginning of the ''drama''. Based on the understanding of Mo Jiuyi, it is common for him to destroy people. It is one of the behaviors that can satisfy his evil tastes by killing hundreds of people and then adopting an orphan. Originally, Chu¡¯s plan was to wait to leave here and find a way to stay away from Mo Jiuyi, but when he heard the voice in his head, he guessed that things might not be that simple. Mo Jiuyi was one of the seven devils, and he was very high, but his blink of an eye returned to the Temple of the Deity on the Millennium. Like his whole person, this magnificent palace is located in the hustle and bustle of the sea of ??clouds, white jade is the order, the top of the sapphire, if it is a fairyland, it is not like the devil. He walked in with Chu Yunyun, and the guardian leader bowed his respectfully to him: "Respect." Mo Jiuyi is only a touch of faint. Chu Yuyun thought for a moment and felt that he should be surprised to show it properly, so he looked up and asked uncomfortably: "Respect?" Mo Jiuyi looked at him gently: "Would you like to call me a father?" Chu Yuyun paused, he hesitated: this generation is a bit chaotic, in theory, I am your father. Obviously, Mo Jiuyi would not think so. He patiently stroked his back and said warmly: "If you are not in a hurry, you just lost your parents. I mentioned this and it hurts you." Really don''t want to make people sad, don''t you kill people? Although the heart spit, but Chu Yuyun is still a sad look, down the ground. Mo Jiuyi sighed and pressed him into his arms again. Chu Yuyun looked at the white neck in front of him, and he gave birth to some regrets. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s appearance was completely his favorite type. If it was not a character, he really didn¡¯t mind to come with him. It¡¯s a pity now... Think about the temperament of this guy, he can only sigh in his heart: I knew that one day I would wear it in the book, and he should set Mo Jiuyi to be a man who could not live. His thoughts just flashed in his head, and the cold electronic sound appeared again. He spit out two words without a voice: "Oh." Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows, but he still resisted and did not speak. Mo Jiuyi settled him in the partial hall, and took care of him for three days. He personally treated him with injured legs and accompanied him to eat and sleep. The gentle and intimate appearance was enough for anyone to unload the defense. Really rely on trust and even love him. Chu Yuyun, the body is only eleven or two years old, a young and spoiled young master, suddenly a family broke and was displaced, I am afraid that the sky is falling, life is better than death. Mo Jiuyi brought him back, so he took good care of him and cared for it. If it was the original Lord, he would definitely die in a minute. From then on, he regarded Mo Jiuyi as the savior and listened to it. I was afraid that it would be completely framed in a few years. Jiuyi has to play. Unfortunately, this core has changed. In fact, Chu Yuyun has been very comfortable in the past three days. Mo Jiuyi was born very beautiful, especially loved to put on a clean look like a singer, put it in the eyes of Chu Yunyun, it¡¯s really a gesture of hooking, but fortunately this body Underage, otherwise he still has to find a way to blaze. On the fourth day, Chu Yuyun¡¯s legs basically recovered, and Mo Jiuyi was not a idler. It¡¯s been a good time to catch up with three things for a playful thing, and it¡¯s not a good thing to develop this thing. There is a difference, if you want to refuse to welcome, you can go straight to the center. Mo Jiuyi finally left, but Chu Yunyun was really relieved. After playing for three days, he really thought of himself as a little white flower that I saw and pity. The dangerous person left, he loosened the loose bones, the black scorpion suddenly sharpened, and the soft-sounding teenager sounded with a sigh of coolness: "Who are you?" There was no one in the room, he said to the voice in his mind. The electronic tone sounded stereotype again: "You can call me zero." Chu Yunyun blinked his eyes: "Is you bringing me to this world?" "You can say that." "What is the purpose of doing this?" "Let the seven devils fall in love with you." Hearing this sentence, Rao is Chu Yuyun also slightly stunned, he feels ridiculous: "If I don''t agree?" Zero is not unexpected: "You don''t want to go back to the original world, and you are not afraid of death, so if you refuse, you will taste the seven people''s tragic experiences." Chu Yuyun''s face is black, and this **** thing actually knows him. But he never likes to be jealous: "No one can force me to do what I don''t want to do." Zero is really very clear about his temperament: "If you can complete the task, you will get what you want." Chu Yuyun smiled: "How do you know what I want?" I paused and said, "You know it yourself." The words with no emotional fluctuations have caused Chu Yunyun to fall into deep thought. What I want... He does have something that he really wants... that he has longed for from memory... After a long silence, Chu Yunyun finally spoke up and responded: "...transaction." There is no one in the world who knows more about the seven neuropathies than Chu Yuyun. After all, he created them and it is not difficult to vote for them. The only thing that made Chu Yuyun¡¯s headache hurt was that he set it a little bit when he set them up. So even if it¡¯s such a beautiful appearance, it¡¯s really a good one. It¡¯s really pressing him, don¡¯t mention falling in love, It is estimated that the next second is a five-horse corpse. So... I know that I will wear it in, and he should write them as a little goblin who wants to be embarrassed every day. Really, regret it! Chapter 3： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 3 Chu Yuyun stayed on the Millennium Peak for three years. In the past three years, Mo Jiuyi gave him the best living conditions, the most intimate and warm companionship, the hands-on education and unreserved teaching. If you don¡¯t know that this guy is a black sesame trapped inside, he¡¯s afraid that even Chu Yunyun will be tempted by him. After all, it is such a beautiful and unparalleled, so gentle and watery, although Chu Yunyun never imagined what his partner looks like, but for the lover alone, Mo Jiuyi meets all his standards. Unfortunately, there is a slight disagreement in position. At the beginning of the morning light, Chu Yuyun practiced the sword in the courtyard, Mo Jiuyi came in the mist, the light green clothes dragged to the ground, the thin gauze was like a cloud, and the waterfall was like a blue silk. In the faint light, if the immortal is in the world. Chu Yuyun saw him coming, took the sword and went to salute: "Father." Mo Jiuyi gestured to him: "Continue." Chu Yuyun smiled implicitly, his body shape changed, and the long sword flipped again. Mo Jiuyi looked at him quietly. The boy in front of him was only fifteen years old. He was wearing a white short-sleeved dress. Although his body was thin and thin, his body was tall and straight like a bamboo, and the long sword stabbed. The figure seemed to be a sword. The body is integrated, and the end is sharp and unparalleled. After a set of moves, the teenager received the sword, and there was thin and thin sweat between the foreheads. The delicate eyebrows were full of dependence and a hint of hope. He gasped slightly, and nervously called: "Father?" Mo Jiuyi¡¯s eyes deepened and smiled slowly. ¡°You are smart and learn things fast. Is this already practicing the sixth style of Shao Yue?¡± Chu Yuyun''s son is bright, because of his praise and a little comfortable, he whispered: "Just try it, there are many places that do not understand, but also hope that his father can take the time to teach." Mo Jiuyi is in a good mood: "The sword is brought." Chu Yuyun handed over his hilt. Mo Jiuyi dragged his robes and covered his thin veil. This dress was supposed to be extremely unsuitable for dancing swords, but at the moment he held the sword, the momentum of the whole body suddenly changed, and the elegance of the temperament was instantaneous. With a layer of explicit killings, the sharp swords bloomed in the shadows of his white fingers. The same trick, exactly the same style, Mo Jiuqi made it out of the imagination beyond the imagination, that swords, tearing the sky, the tip of the sword pointed to the cold, the cold light! A light green robe was not long, but it was decorated with a posture, so that the state of the dragon was stunned, and the posture of the dragon was light, and the sword stood up. The rapid state was like lightning, and the end of the line became a shock. Hong Zhiguang, the thunder of the sky from the sky, shocking! Chu Yuyun¡¯s line of sight did not move. His face was revered and admired, but his heart was raised with a strong desire to conquer. "He really can''t get out of bed." In the past three years, zero has already understood the temperament of this, and he chose silence. Chu Yuyun slightly licked his lower lip: "Reassured, I will let him fall in love with me first." Zero feels obligated to remind him: "You should know what he likes." "The small white flowers that are self-improving and hard-working." "This kind of little white flower can''t think of overwhelming people." Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "But I will." zero:"¡­¡­" Their communication is completely secretive. Even if it is as high as Mo Jiuyi, it is impossible to detect it. In the past three years, Chu Yuyun has already confirmed this point very much, so he will chat with this imaginary guy from time to time. Mo Jiuqi received the style and slowly descended from the air. Because of the wind, the light green clothes bloomed, the robe swelled slightly, and the blue screen was lined with ink. The whole picture was beautiful. Chu Yuyun was amazed in his heart, but on the face was a red cheek, some excitement and some expectation to say: "The father is really too powerful, and Yuner does not know when to make one-tenth of this power. ¡± This fierce sword was recruited, and Mo Jiuyi didn''t even change his breath. He was still elegant, with a good eyebrow and a good voice. "You are only fifteen years old, still small, don''t worry." Listening to him, Chu Yunyun has some sorrows. He bowed his head and held the hand of the sword with a slight effort. Some of them said: "Father, I am not afraid of suffering, not afraid of being affected. I want to become stronger sooner. I think The murderer, I want to avenge the death of the hundred lives of the Chu family!" His shoulders shivered slightly, and the look of forbearance made this thin and thin body look extra moving. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s demeanor was full of pity. He took the warm palm of his hand and said slowly: ¡°This is an urgent matter. You have to come slowly and stabilize the foundation to grow faster.¡± Chu Yuyun looked up, all in a pair of scorpions all sorrow: "Father, you tell me who the murderer is?" Mo Jiuyi¡¯s white fingers licked the hair scattered around his forehead and whispered: ¡°When you practice Shao Yuejiu, I will tell you.¡± Chu Yuyun is not reconciled, but I also know that Mo Jiuyi is good for himself, and can only bear it again. He looked like Mo Jiuyi more and more pity, he pressed him into his arms, palms caressed on his back, Wen Sheng comforted: "Good boy, know for the father that you work hard, rest assured, one day, you Will get what you want." His words are a pun, but Chu Yunyun should not understand, so he just leaned on Mo Jiuqiu''s arms and shivered slightly. It¡¯s just another scene in my mind. Chu Yuyun: "He worked hard to raise a big child, and then personally ruined it, is it interesting?" Zero: "I think you have the most say in this question." Chu Yuyun: "I am not so bad." Zero: "Isn''t the seven devils written by you?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Actually, I can''t refute... If he doesn''t have a good father, he seems to have to bear some responsibility... Mo Jiuyi was not busy today, and stayed with him for dinner. Chu Yuyun was naturally very happy. Even though he was a character, he said a lot more than usual. Mo Jiuzhen patiently accompanied him, even after taking a meal, even proposed to bathe together. This is not a big deal. When he was just picked back, Chu Yuyun¡¯s legs were inconvenient, and Mo Jiuyi had been holding him to bathe him personally. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not the same. At that time, Chu Yunyun was not finished yet. He simply admired the beauty of the bath. Now he is fifteen years old, and he is very honest with Mo Jiuyi. He is afraid that he will return to his own. When the performance crashes, you can have fun. But how can I refuse? Chu Yuyun thought of micro-motion, the next moment has been dodging the line of sight, not too comfortable to say: "Father, Yuner has grown up..." His words are so light, his cheeks are full of redness, and the boy¡¯s ignorant mind is clear. Mo Jiuyi paused for a moment and did not say anything. Chu Yuyun¡¯s face was uncomfortable, and it seemed that even the tip of his ear had a faint pink color: ¡°I... can I bathe myself? I...¡± He wants to say it again, and Mo Jiuyi will not understand it. He smiled slightly and said profoundly: "Yuner is indeed growing up." Chu Yuyun did not know that he understood and did not understand. In short, the body trembled and the head was lowered. Mo Jiuqiu¡¯s mouth was smiling, and he patted it on his shoulder and got up and said: ¡°Let¡¯s rest early, come see you tomorrow.¡± Chu Yuyun said indiscriminately: "...the father is walking slowly." Mo Jiuyi left, Chu Yunyun went to the bathroom, he soaked into the warm spring water, asked: "Do you say Mo Jiuyi understands my suggestion?" Zero: "I think... although he is a neurotic, he will not shoot a 15-year-old boy." Chu Yuyun leaned back against the pool, and the long hair of the ink dipped into the water, like a shiny black ribbon, surrounded by a thin body, lining the skin with extra seductiveness, his mouth with a light smile: "Also, fifteen years old is too tender, and he is afraid of his toothache." Zero talk stopped again, and finally decided not to remind him. Chu Yuyun soaked for a while, see Mo Jiuzhen did not mean to come in, only a little regret to get up and dry back to the house to rest. The next day, Mo Jiuyi sent a little girl to say that he was his intimate maid. Chu Yuyun stunned, and did not respond for a long time. This is what happened. The little girl looked at the shape of the sixteen and seven, wearing a tender goose-yellow dress, white and beautiful, a pair of big eyes seemed to contain water, very touching, she bite down Lips, some shyly said: "Slaves and snow have seen the Lord." Chu Yuyun has always refused to refuse Mo Jiuyi¡¯s arrangement, so he accepted the people. He pondered it and asked zero: "Mo Jiu-yi is preparing for action? Give me a personal, I want to cultivate some feelings with her and then kill?" Before that, Mo Jiuyi had intentionally or unintentionally severed the contact between Chu Yuyun and other people. Everything was his personal experience. This Chu Yunyun can understand, want to capture a person''s heart, the simplest and most rude way is to shrink the space as much as possible, so that he can only see him, can only rely on him, can only trust him. But now she has sent a girl, Chu Yuyun feels that her thinking is correct: "Maybe I want to make a point of coincidence and let me kill myself? Then I found out that it was a manslaughter..." Mad, really abusive, text The child adopted by Mo Jiuyi was really bitter. From beginning to end, zero did not say anything. Soon, Chu Yuyun realized that he was very wrong and completely wanted to take the direction. The night is stunned, the window screen is fretting, and the girl in front of it is almost transparent and transparent. It can''t cover the delicate figure that grows up. Her cheeks are red and the sound is soft like water: "Less Palace, let the snow serve you to rest." Let''s go." Chu Yuyun''s face is black. Mo Jiuzhen did understand his suggestion, but he did not even have a pro! Chu Yuyun was angry: "What is this? What is he doing? Isn''t he a gay?" For a long time, I still feel that I should tell the truth: "Friendly reminder: "Devil World" is a normal novel." Chu Yuyun: "..." Therefore, it is not the one who is worried about who is attacking, but the straight man who bends this century''s problem? Chapter 4： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 4 The novel I wrote myself is the clearest. Of course, Chu Yunyun knows that "Devil World" is normal. If it is not normal, where will someone spend so much money to make movies? However, in fact, this novel does not have much emotional drama. After all, the author is a gay. If it is really conceived from the emotional line, then his brain is definitely not the main character to accept the sister to open the harem but the protagonist pushed the younger brother, pushed the younger brother, pushed The younger brother of the younger brother of the younger brother... In short, it¡¯s the flat-breasted mother who is being treated. Fortunately, Chu Yunyun resigned from the work of the executives, not for writing the small, yellow, and literary sings of the ages, so he carefully depicted the magnificent world of "Devil World" and walked the pure plot. Flow, emotional drama is just a foil of the green leaves. Although the "Devil World" is popular after the hot products, the various cp quarrels, the author deity has also appreciated a lot of classics, but Chu Yuyun still feels that the protagonist of the **** man is really can not afford to be seven neuropathy At the same time press on the bed. Of course, the protagonist has done seven mental illnesses in one breath, and Chu Yuyun is also dissatisfied. He has entered the neuropathy himself. How can he tolerate himself? Therefore, he also seriously made a long comment, and carefully analyzed the unreasonable position of this fellow from the perspective of people''s design... Finally... I was sprayed with a look of course. [Look at the meat | the text is also to discuss people, children, you have cat cake! ¡¿ [The same person wants ooc, I want to see my arrogant Mo Jiuyi greatly become a spring water...] [Emma, ??I have always felt that Ling Xuan has a lot of enthusiasm! Although the combat power broke the table, but the waves are absolutely very * there is no! ¡¿ [Oh, you actually raised your name in wuli red maple! Who can have the red maple that represents the desire of se? Nose blood...Oh... my nosebleeds are sensible! ¡¿ [I don''t like Qianhongfeng, what about the beauty of the demon? Play with the little people! What''s special, I like people to hate him, and I want to abuse him when I look at it! ¡¿ [Here is the true love of seven sins, go upstairs and turn left and don''t send it, whichever is love is the truth. ¡¿ ............ Looking at this pile of messages, Chu Yuyun, who is a real gay, feels that he is blind, and sure enough... a woman like this creature, he doesn¡¯t want to figure it out in his life. Today, Chu Yunyun, who has worn the "Devil World", once again thinks of this embarrassment, but there are some regrets. How good would it be if he wore the sister of this sister? It¡¯s much less difficult to pack up seven small waves than to bend seven straight men. However, Chu Yuyun is still not very convinced. The character is written by him. The character is created by him. Although he did not consider the issue of sexual orientation when he was set up, all of them created a man who likes it. If there is no reason to be born, it will be changed. So... he doesn''t believe that Mo Jiu is a straight man! Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth was slightly raised and he counted his heart. But he said that he had passed this pile of things in his head, but in reality he only walked for a few seconds. Although Qing Xue was arranged to serve Chu Yunyun, she actually had no experience at all. Even though she was taught for a long time, she was really nervous but nervous. After all, the handsome and handsome of the main student of Shaogong, although only 15 years old, is straight and straight, Junya is like a cold bamboo and pine, and the outer arm is also strong and tight... I heard that Shaogong¡¯s talent is excellent, so the hard Shao Junjian In the short period of three years, the law has been trained to the sixth style. If this is the repair, if you have a thousand mountains, you can single out a city. It is really amazing! Qing Xue did not expect that he could serve him with good luck. After all, such a handsome young man, which girl would not care for? Her mind was swaying, and she was ashamed to go forward, thinking about the martyrdom, and sticking it to her bones. What I didn¡¯t expect was that she was not close, and Chu Yunyun got up and screamed, "Who allowed you to come in!" Qing Xue was awkward, and some said: "The Lord of the Palace..." "Say!" Chu Yuyun stared at her, in the dark night, the scorpion was as cold as a layer of frost. Qing Xue was scared, and all the cockroaches dispersed instantly. She stepped back a few steps and respectfully said: "It is the command of the lord, who is honored to let the slaves serve the Lord." Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is still unpredictable, and the voice is still cold. ¡°My father did let you serve me, but who will let you sleep in the middle of the night?¡± Qing Xue panicked, she hurriedly explained: "The Lord of the Palace, is respected to let Qing Xue ... let Qing Xue ... to serve you in the house." I heard this sentence violently, Chu Yuyun stunned, and then he looked pale, his voice trembled: "You mean... Father let you come..." "Yeah." Qing Xue saw that he was not so sultry, and he wanted to post it. He said, "The younger brothers have to worry. At your age, you really should understand these things, and respect them too..." When she didn¡¯t finish her words, Chu Yunyun snorted and said: "Roll!" Qing Xue was scared and trembled to the ground: "The palace is the main anger, the lesser palace..." "Go out!" Chu Yuyun seems to be intolerable, palms and fists, and the personal swords have made a whisper. Qing Xue knew that he was really angry, and he did not dare to stay half a minute. He sinned and quickly retired. There is no one in the house. Chu Yuyun seems to be unable to suppress the resentment in his heart. He raises his hand and holds the sword. There is no sweep of the rules, which makes the gorgeous palace become a mess. The sound of the sword screamed, and the sound of footsteps came from outside. Chu Yuyun suddenly sat down, and the whole person lost his soul. The manager in charge of the partial hall saw the appearance of the temple, and quickly sent people to inform the main hall, and carefully walked in and looked at the little master who had always been obedient and obedient: "If there is anything unsatisfactory, the young master can tell the old slave. The old slaves will surely rectify those people and prevent them from disturbing your rest." Chu Yuyun is not an unreasonable person. He said with some exhaustion: "Nothing, I am in a bad mood, don''t blame them." The management should be the first thing to send people to clean the temple. Chu Yuyun suddenly got up and asked: "Is the father in the main hall?" In charge of the matter: "Respect the rest." Chu Yuyun stopped talking and stopped, but finally did not say it. However, he received a voice and entered the secret. He quickly said: "The younger palace may go to the main hall to rest this evening, and it will be cleaned up for a while." Chu Yuyun listened, his brows were slight, hesitated for a moment, but he finally got up and sighed: "Good." He walked very slowly all the way, his palms clenched into fists from beginning to end, apparently trying to suppress the emotions in the chest. In the mind, the zero electronic sound of the scenery sounded: "You give me a perfect score for this acting." Chu Yuyun: "Just nine will do, and the rest of you will stay." Zero is a single tone: "Why?" Chu Yuyun: "I am afraid that I am proud." zero:"¡­¡­" A few steps came to the main hall. No one would stop the identity of Chu Yuyun. The people who served on them all bowed to him. Chu Yuyun nodded, but the whole person was always absent-minded. He went to the main room, but he went to the main room. I couldn¡¯t sleep, and I was sitting under the lamp, obviously it was greatly stimulated. After a while, the door was pushed open, and through the cool moonlight, a man in loose white clothes came in. Chu Yuyun looked up and looked down quickly and quickly lowered his eyes. The person who came is Mo Jiuyi. He has indeed rested. He heard about the temple and went to see it. Because of his arrival, Chu Yuyun''s back is tight, and the straight waist is now like the bamboo in the cold winter, and it has a seductive sense of vulnerability. Mo Jiu was slightly deep, but his face was full of worry. He sighed: "If you don''t like the girl, you can change it. Why bother to lose your temper? What if you hurt yourself?" His gentle voice is like a night wind, and the jealous people are flustered. Chu Yuyun suddenly looked up, the tender face was frosty white, and even the lips were light and transparent. He had some steam in his thorough throat, but he refused to let them out: "I don''t want!" In the past three years, he was too embarrassed, and the temper was so cold that Mo Jiuyi was a little surprised. "What? Don''t you?" he asked patiently. Chu Yuyun turned his head and grasped the fist in his hand. There was a trembling in his voice: "I don''t need those people!" Mo Jiuyi said, "This is something that must be experienced, nothing, no fear, just need..." Chu Yunyun interrupted his words for the first time. He looked up and looked at Mo Jiuyi. The emotions in his eyes could not even be distinguished by himself. It was just the unwillingness and tingling in his heart that he could not bear: "I don''t want Do that kind of thing, I don''t do it with... and others." Mo Jiu Wei was awkward, and the twilight was flashing, but the sound was still warm: "That would be the case, it is for the father to make his own claim." Chu Yuyun''s shoulders trembled, watching his eyes have an indescribable desire, but countless words, and because of the chaotic mood, there is no way to say it. Mo Jiuqi got up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think about it, rest early." Said that he had to get up and leave. The emperor Chu of the ninety-nine acting is a bit embarrassed: "I haven¡¯t responded to this invitation, is Mo Jiuzhen really a straight man?" zero:"¡­¡­" Chapter 5： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 5 Chu Yuyun refused to accept, he felt that he still needs to work harder. So in the hand that Mo Jiuyi was about to leave, he reached out and took his clothes. Mo Jiuyi sideways, soft and soft, the sound makes people feel like a spring breeze: "What?" Chu Yuyun lowered his head and bit his lip, screaming hard: "Father..." "Yeah." Mo Jiuyi looked at him seriously. "What''s the matter?" Chu Yuyun hesitated for a long time, pulling the fingers of his sleeves because of the force and the joints were white, but he did not want to back down, he tried to let himself say: "Can you... can you stay?" He said this sentence, it seems to have exhausted all the courage, the eyes are very low, the thick eyelashes tremble, like the sputum of the raindrops, flickering but unable to fly. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of meaning, but the eyebrows were still clean and gentle. He held the hand of Chu Yunyun, his voice was slightly lower, and he brought some casual temperature. ¡°It¡¯s so big, I¡¯m afraid. Sleeping alone?" Chu Yuyun trembled his shoulders because of his touch, and his voice was a bit shy: "No, just...just..." Mo Jiuqi took his words: "I want to talk to me?" Chu Yuyun, like a life-saving straw, should be down quickly: "Yes, right. My father has been too busy recently, Yuner has... I haven¡¯t talked to you for a long time." Mo Jiuyi has always been a favorite of him. He sighed and said: "Well, I will not go, sleep here tonight." Chu Yuyun¡¯s bright voice was filled with surprises. He finally looked up and looked at the man in front of his eyes. His cheeks were filled with shallow blush because of excitement: "I... I will call people to add one." Bed quilt." Mo Jiuyi said: "No need to worry, a quilt is enough." He said this, Chu Xiaoyun''s shallow blush on the cheeks became more intense, and he was somewhat criticized: "Yun is afraid of offending to his father." "Stupid child." Mo Jiuyi touched his black hair and whispered. "When you first arrived at the Millennium Mountain, I was sleeping at night, how can I see it now?" Looking up at his handsome young boy, he was nervous and excited. The unscrupulous appearance was really very interesting. Mo Jiu¡¯s eyes looked at him with a sly look, and the smile on his lips was getting deeper and deeper. Chu Yuyun focused on acting, but did not have much effort to observe Mo Jiuyi¡¯s reaction, so he asked zero: ¡°Come tell me, is Mo Jiu¡¯s heart moving?¡± zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "The bed is going to go up. He hasn''t responded yet. This is not a straight man''s problem. It''s rooted in Yangshuo Liu Xia!" zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Seriously, answer my questions seriously." After a long period of zero, I finally said: "You are only fifteen years old. Mo Jiuyi is already over 3,000 years old. Are you sure he will shoot you?" Chu Yuyun: "..." After the activity in the brain was over, Mo Jiuyi had already taken off his coat. Although the underwear was tightly packed, his body was long and he took off the smoke-like gauze, and the lines of his body gradually appeared. The power of the sword that I practiced all the year round is absolutely beyond my reach. Chu Yuyun was trying to test Mo Jiuyi¡¯s sexual orientation, but he did not expect that this night was a crime. Mo Jiuyi completely regarded him as a child, let him rest on his arm, and the other hand was always on his back, swimming up and down, and taking him to sleep very seriously. It¡¯s just that the taste of the Chu Yun cloud is quite different. Mo Jiuyi has a very unique body fragrance. This taste is far away from the smell. It is very refreshing, but it is close to the heart, but it makes people feel intoxicated. It is densely lingering in the air. It¡¯s awkward, plus the temperature that penetrates through the thin coat and the slender fingers that keeps stroking his back... Chu Yuyun: "I am hard." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun is very itchy, he really wants to grab the sly finger, press it up, block the shallow lip, let the cold look of the emotional color, let him make a pleasant voice, Let him be confused, crazy, indulged in the whirlpool of * can not extricate himself... Very good, harder. However, Chu Yunyun is still sensible. At this moment, if he has a slight intention in this regard, it is estimated that Mo Jiuyi¡¯s gentle touch of his fingers has become a weapon of murder. My son knows for himself how much Chu Yuyun likes Mo Jiuyi to understand how erratic this neuropathy is. Therefore, this place, he can only be awkward. I don''t know if it is intentional or not. Whenever Chu Yuyun wants to press down his own *, Mo Jiuyi''s fingers will encounter some places that should not be touched, so that the calm Chu Yuyun has an impulse. So he couldn''t sleep. In order to distract, he had to chat with zero. "I think I have already made it very clear, and Mo Jiuzhen can''t find it." Zero: "You are the person who knows him best" Chu Yuyun: "So, I think he is laying a long line to catch big fish." Zero: "I don''t understand." Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Is it just a matter of sinus opening? Want to refuse to greet the people, sinking, sinking, and then intolerable, breaking through the taboos of the father and son, what is obtained is the real unforgettable." In this way, if you betrayed thoroughly, it will not be destroyed more thoroughly. Thinking of this, Chu Yunyun revealed a well-thought-out smile: "I missed it, Mo Jiuyi is not a straight man or a gay." Zero could not help but ask: "What is that?" "He...just a neuropathy." Chu Yuyun''s scorpion is slightly flashing. With care, he doesn''t need to do anything more. He only needs to step into the bureau of Mo Jiuyi step by step. When he is satisfied, he can grasp the important nodes. At that time, there is only Raider his possibilities. Acting, this is hard to beat him. The next day, Chu Yuyun was preparing to re-enact a love affair, and his father was confused and turned to the whole day. He struggled between the back and the anti-lun, and did not want Mo Jiuqi to be busy. I haven¡¯t seen anyone for a whole half-month. On the day of the full moon, I was told to inform him: ¡°The Lord of the Palace, there are guests visiting in recent days, and I hope you don¡¯t go out at will.¡± Your guests? Chu Yunyun thought. He knows the story too well, and the only ones who can see the descendants of the Millennium Palace as the guest are only the other three of the Devil. Chu Yu slightly thought, and asked very nicely: "I have a chance to meet other sons?" Zero: "I feel that you are seeing your wife... ah no, it is the old attackers." Chu Yuyun was silent: "00, you are not jealous." Chapter 6： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 6 The seven devils control the whole devil world, which is the most admired existence of all the devils, but in fact these seven people are not harmonious, and there are even many contradictions and conflicts. When Chu Yunyun made the setting, he carefully drew the relationship network, and let them team up for a while. After a while, you and I were better. After a while, the two mothers didn¡¯t know each other... In short, they never stopped. Therefore, at this time, even Chu Yuyun, who is their relatives, is not very clear about which neuropathy he has with Mo. However, what is certain is that it is definitely not an angry demon. This guy is a typical rabid dog. He is a prosperous and arrogant person who loves fighting, and he will be happy when he fights, so he wants to be an enemy of the whole world. Will not make friends with anyone. So... who is it? Chu Yuyun can only pray that he will not encounter gluttony and yin desire. These two real ghosts are dead and enchanting. If they come across, it is more appropriate to kill them. The rest is greed, jealousy and laziness. Greed is a mobile disease, and the monopoly is strong, or it is loved to be in the bones or as garbage. Chu Yuyun feels that it is a terrible thing whether he is loved by him or hated by him. So even if this grows to be his favorite type, he doesn''t want to be tempted by a little bit. Only jealousy and laziness are left. A dark paranoia to hate to ruin the world, a claim that the whole "Devil World" is the most inhuman existence... Chu Yuyun thought for a moment and said very seriously: "00, this work is not done by people." Zero channel: "You can''t go back, otherwise..." "Reassured," Chu Yuyun interrupted his words: "I promised things, will not repent." He said so warm and intimate, but unfortunately, zero really understands him. After a pause, the electronic voice whispered, "What do you want me to do?" Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "You should tell me, what can you do?" zero:"¡­¡­" "Other people''s systems are golden thighs, don''t tell me, you can only chat with me to get bored." I thought about it and said, "I have a role." Chu Yuyun came to the interest: "What is it?" He needs to know all his cards in order to fight the seven neuropathies. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "With me, you will never die." Chu Yuyun. Zero is still the electronic sound of Gujing''s waveless: "No matter what happens, no matter how you attack, you will always be alive." Chu Yuyun understood: "So you said that I can integrate them into the process of seven deaths." "Yes, even if your body loses its vitality, I can help you find something new." * Death, the soul does not die. Chu Yuyun¡¯s faint glimmer of color, spit out three words: ¡°This way...¡± *** I have to worry about Chu Yunyun not leaving the palace, but how can Chu Yuyun be obedient? He won''t go to the front, but he also has to see who is coming. Even if there is no chance for the Raiders, he has to master more information. As long as he knows enough, he will be able to accurately calculate the time point with his understanding of the plot. At that time, no matter what he does, he will get twice the result with half the effort. Chu Yuyun is preparing for action. I did not expect Mo Jiuzhen to send someone to pick him up. "The Lord of the Palace, please go to the main hall to dine." Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes lit up, but he whispered uneasily on the surface: ¡°Is it a guest?¡± The servant complimented: "The Shaogong Lord will see it when he goes to see it." Mo Jiuyu is extremely strict, and all his mouths are kept up with the seal. What should not be said is definitely not revealed. Chu Yuyun did not ask again, just followed the past, he was quite unexpected, Mo Jiuyi would actually lead him out to meet people... However, it is reasonable. Mo Jiuyi has done a good deliberation. He has always shot all the carvings with one arrow. The use of these four words can definitely give you the most profound interpretation. At this time, Chu Yunyun has been faintly thinking about who is coming. Sure enough, when he stepped into the magnificent palace, he saw the man sitting on the right side. He wore a black robes, and there were thin purple lines on the cuffs and gowns. It seemed to be flowing slowly under the light, which made people always want to look at the past. Under the wide robe sleeves is a pair of slender hands, like its owner, white and beautiful, but also reveals the dangerous atmosphere of Senran. One of the seven devils, sullen, and jealous of jealousy. If you can choose, Chu Yunyun does not want to see him so early. Mo Jiuyi waved at the handsome young man: "Xiaoyun, come." Chu Yuyun walked over and performed a ceremony and stood on the side of Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuqi took his hand and Wen Sheng introduced: "This is the Emperor Shen Zun, and I am the same door with my teacher, you will call an uncle." êÌ Shen a pair of purple íø íø , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Xiaoyun is it? Uncle came in a hurry, did not deliberately prepare, this will be held first, and I will send someone to meet up again." He said, like a juggling act, took out a black spar with a big palm. Chu Yuyun took a look and his eyebrows were slightly raised. It is really a big deal. As the author of "Devil World", how can Chu Yunyun not know this thing. The sacred nine-star 10,000 magic crystal, the degree of rarity can be a separate copy. Chu Xiaoyun remembered that he had written a plot. The protagonist had to win a piece of sacred one star, and he had to spend more than 200,000 words to get it. Now, Sui Shen is holding a nine-star magic crystal. What is revealed between the gods is that it is just a delicate toy to tease children. Even the ¡®meeting ceremony¡¯ is not. Chu Yunyun considered that he was a little white flower that I saw and pity, so I pressed down the impulse to take it away, carefully watched Mo Jiuyi, and then coveted the whisper: "This gift is too expensive, Clouds can''t be collected." Mo Jiuqi¡¯s mouth is light, and he whispers: "Hold it." Chu Yuyun quickly looked up at him and confirmed that he was indeed a promise, and he was pleased to say something: "That... thank you for your uncle." He took over Wan Mo Jing, and couldn''t help but whispered his head and looked at Mo Jiuyi. There was joy in a pair of clear scorpions, but more of it was unrecognable attachment and trust. He glanced at him, his smile on his lips was not diminished, but the icy icy chill in the purple scorpion: "Xiao Yun is really a good boy who is obedient. Looking at him, I want to adopt one." Mo Jiuyi smiled uncontrollably. It was just that the food was ready at this time and it was just on the table, just about the topic. Chu Yuyun sat on the right side of Mo Jiuyi, sinking on his left side, and only three people had dinner to the extreme. Because it is a visit of the guests, the Millennium Palace not only prepares food and wine, but also has singing and dancing. The charming and charming dancers stretch their postures under beautiful and beautiful music. They are beautiful and eye-catching. If they are seen by ordinary people, they will not be fascinated. Self-extraction. Unfortunately, three people at this table, no one is watching them perform. Mo Jiuyi was entertaining and sinking, while taking care of Chu Yunyun. The two have been together for more than three years, and they have long been familiar with each other. Unexpectedly, when Mo Jiuqi saw that Chu Yunyun liked it, he would pin it to him, and Chu Yuyun did not dare to offend because of the guests. Almost no extension of the chopsticks, waiting for Mo Jiuyi''s care. That kind of well-behaved looks really lovable, more precious is the deep feelings of the moment into the bone marrow. As if all eyes were on, all the minds were chased by Mo Jiuyi. This man became his heaven, and everything he made made up his whole world. The emotions revealed in the clean voice of this boy are unobtrusive. It seems that as long as they can see Mo Jiuyi, they are full of joy; as long as they can get close to their father, they will be happy. So simple feelings, so thorough, so beautiful, like precious white crystals, beautiful and fragile. His fingers were slightly curled up. Chu Yuyun, who is arrogant in acting, needs to breathe a sigh of relief: "00, help me see the sinking, the kid must burst." Zero is just a simple electronic sound: "..." "I know him too much. He can''t stand this. It''s crazy to show love, the destructive desire in his heart is definitely overwhelming. Don''t think, this little love that is the most loved to dismantle everything must be excited." Zero: "..." He thinks that Chu Yunyun is more excited about this kind of thing to say it? No, in order to get along better with the host, he feels that he should talk less. Chu Yuyun did not get a response, but there was no dissatisfaction. The live performance was not over yet. His mission of Xiaobaihua still had to continue. In the face of such two people, he had to maintain 100% acting skills, but he still tested his spirit. Fortunately, Chu Yunyun is not an ordinary person. The host of this meal was full of joy, although no one noticed which dish was delicious... However, it is worth celebrating that Chu Yuyun succeeded in smashing into the sinking, Mo Jiuyi successfully buried the hidden dangers, and Shen Shen was perfectly provoked by the change of state *, the system zero was once again refreshed three views... At night, he stayed in the Millennium Palace. He and Mo Jiuyi had something to talk about, and Chu Yuyun left after the ceremony. Out of the main hall, the stars have already come out, Chu Yuyun said with a good mood: "Would you come tonight to find me?" I thought about it and said, "Is it sinking?" Chu Yuyun hooked his lips and smiled unclearly: "Not necessarily." Zero means that I really don''t understand. Chu Yuyun took a shower, changed into a comfortable coat, and lie on the bed on time, and then breathe well. Of course he didn''t sleep, he just had to make a sleepy look. After a while, the door opened lightly, and an elegant figure walked in the moonlight. Chu Yuyun didn''t blink, so I couldn''t see it, but I saw the score. "It is ¡®arrogant¡¯ coming...¡± He reminded Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun "sleeps" very deeply, but it repeats once in his mind: "Not necessarily." With the light footsteps, the refreshing scent wraps around. When the silky hair falls on the face, Chu Yuyun blurs his eyes and squints, and the purpose is to squat slightly, beautiful like the horizon. The general month of the month is Mo Jiu. Seeing him, Chu Yuyun¡¯s still fascinating scorpion flashed a surprise color. He spoke, softly saying: ¡°Father...¡± Just saying two words, Mo Jiuqi leaned over and kissed his lips. Chapter 7： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 7 Chu Yuyun feels that this is the moment to truly test his acting skills. How can I hold back this small wave of goods? Another century of problems! Zero kindly reminded him: "Whether it is who you are, should you resist it properly?" In order to be a competent system, he is working very hard to help the host. But in fact, Chu Yunyun¡¯s time was just right, he was shocked first, then he was blushing and struggling: ¡°Father... Father...¡± In the night, Mo Jiuqi got up straight. He stood up against the light, and his appearance was not very clear, but the tone of the delicate dice seemed to be a little deeper than in the past, with a slight blink of an eye, and the curving arc was awesome. Chu Yuyun continued to act with strong perseverance. He sat up in the pan, and the thin coat looked weak and pitiful under the moonlight. His thin body shivered slightly, and the whole person seemed to be greatly frightened. The blush on his cheeks spread to the neck and reached the white clothes. I can imagine how tempting this is when the body is all pink. Mo Jiuqi whispered, "Don''t you like it?" Chu Yuyun did not dare to carry the head, he hanged his head, the fingers nervously grasped the bedding, the voice shook unsatisfactory: "I... I don''t know if this is... what it means." Mo Jiuyan leaned over, and his white fingers slammed his chin and forced him to look directly at him: "Don''t want me to kiss you?" Chu Yuyun raised his head, and the clear scorpion was covered with water vapor. His fascination could hardly conceal: "But... but this is not..." "Isn''t it something between father and son?" Mo Jiuqi took his words, but soon he looked down and fell to the rosy lips, hoarse, "but I want to do this for you." Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes widened, and there were countless fears and uneasiness in it, but there seemed to be some unspeakable joy in the depths. Mo Jiuyan looked at his eyes without hesitation. After half a ring, he chuckled and once again contained this clean and beautiful lip. Chu Yuyun trembled fiercely, motionless, the whole person was tense to the extreme, Mo Jiuyi thought he was afraid of uneasiness, but in fact... Chu Yuyun: "Can you do it, you have to force yourself, then I will be anti-customer!" zero:"¡­¡­" Soon, Chu Yuyun realized that this guy''s kiss skills are still very good. At first, I was afraid of scaring him. After giving me some time to adapt, I began to frantically sweep his tongue and give all the stimulation in the mouth. The only regret of Chu Yunyun is that he tried to do his best. I don¡¯t know how to kiss this little white flower gesture, so I can¡¯t enjoy this kiss. If you don''t have to wear it, he must let him know what a suffocating French kiss. ... although he now has some breathing disorders. When the things opened, they couldn¡¯t stop the car. When the two separated, Chu Yuyun gasped and gasped. Mo Jiu¡¯s white fingers stroking his neck and shouted: ¡°Like?¡± Chu Yuyun did not dare to say a little, but the flashing eyelashes exposed his mood. Mo Jiuqi''s lips, the smile of the corner of his mouth is chilling, but he is still tender and sweet: "Xiaoyun, I like it very much, your taste is better than you think." Chu Yuyun''s thick eyelashes trembled even more. He tried to open his mouth and made a soft voice: "Father... Father..." "Yeah." Mo Jiuyi should come down and kiss again, but this time it was not so simple. When the lips and tongues were intertwined and the youngsters were confused, his slender fingers with cool fingers penetrated. The thin shirt was put on his straight back. Chu Yuyun¡¯s body trembled a little and made a soft snoring sound. In his mind, he said: "00, close your eyes, not suitable for children." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "If you don''t have eyes, you can try to close some of your senses. Don''t worry, I won''t have anything." Zero: "..." Of course you will have nothing to do, you are hard! As a purely electronic sound, zero choice is not to be seen. Chu Yuyun has never tried such a taste, does not need to take the initiative, do not have to do the foreplay, although some regrets can not dominate everything, can simply enjoy the taste is not bad. The point is that he has not vented for a long time, even if the body is a minor, but the soul has been tasted for a long time, and has not been relieved for three and a half years. After being smashed, he did not want to endure. Fortunately, this age of teenagers did not have any endurance, Mo Jiuyi''s high-end techniques, multiple stimuli, Chu Yuyun cool. The cool night adds a hint of silk, and the juvenile clothes are half-naked in the youth, with a flush on the face, because of the high and long aftertaste of the tide, healthy honey skin, beautiful body lines, and the thin and tight The hip line is really attractive to the point where people can move their index fingers. Mo Jiuqi¡¯s white fingers still had some white liquid on his fingers. He looked at it and suddenly smiled faintly. He put his finger on his lips and slammed it. Chu Yuyun''s slightly squatting scorpion suddenly became deeper. He used a lot of restraint to turn over and overwhelm this guy... This is not Mo Jiuyi, Chu Yuyun knows well. This is a sullen, that paranoid dark to see no good, hate can not smear all the good side of human nature. - Jealousy, it''s a really bad property. But I have to say that this small wave of goods is much more direct than arrogance. The cool Chu Yuyun lazily thought, what would happen if he went on according to this situation? Chu Yuyun waited, but did not expect to take a pass of ''Mo Jiuyi'' got up, fell a gentle kiss and whispered: "Let''s rest early." Chu Yuyun slightly stunned. Mo Jiuyi blinked at him: "What happened just can''t be said, do you know?" Chu Yuyun played the role of God, he had a flustered flash in his voice, his fingers curled up, whispered: "Cloud knows this... This is wrong, Yuner should not be with his father..." The voice is sobbing. ¡®Mo Jiu¡¯s sighed slightly and stroked his cheeks gently: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, just because you are too young, there are many things that you still don¡¯t understand, I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡± Chu Yuyun looked up and saw the water vapor in his eyes: "Father, I... I..." ¡®Mo Jiu¡¯s hold his lips, and the beautiful scorpion is full of affection and spoils: ¡°I am waiting for you to grow up.¡± Chu Yuyun was slightly bright, and then nodded very solemnly. ¡®Mo Jiu¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but kiss him again in his forehead: ¡°I¡¯m resting early, I¡¯m still your father during the day, understand?¡± When Chu Yuyun heard this, the face was flushed, but he understood: "... Yuner knows." After he left, Chu Yunyun got up and cleaned it, and changed his clothes before he lay back on the bed. "Shuang, although I can''t cry the small waves, I regret it." No one cares about him. Chu Yuyun: "00?" Even the ellipsis was not given to him. Chu Yuyun thought about it, couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and really closed the senses... It¡¯s a pity that no one appreciates his acting skills. Ok, 00 is still a child. It¡¯s good not to look at it. Chu Yuyun, who was stunned and waited for a good sleep, took a good sleep. Everything was as usual the next day, and Mo Jiuzhen still called him to dine at dinner. Of course, Shen Shen is also in the room. It¡¯s a pity that at this time, Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes were full of Mo Jiuyi, and he hurriedly bowed to the shackles, and he stayed with Mo Jiuyi. The incident happened last night, Chu Yuyun looked at Mo Jiuyi¡¯s sight more and more, and the attachment had turned into obsessiveness. Although he tried to hide the night that he couldn¡¯t see the light, it was unfortunate that the skill was too low and the flaws were heavy. . Mo Jiuyi, as always, took care of him, but he fell in the eyes of Chu Yunyun. All of them changed their tastes and everything was picked up. He hid his own carefulness, while he was pleased and worried, the appearance of the youngster¡¯s feelings was extra. People love and love. Looking at the sly mouth and hanging a thin smile, the depth of the eyes is a lot of excitement and anticipation. After using the meal, Chu Yuyun went to court and went back to his residence. Chu Yuyun feels good: "I don''t know when Mo Jiuzhen can bear it." In the morning, Zero has recovered his senses. He asked: "Is it coming tonight?" Chu Yuyun thought about it: "Should be." Zero: "..." Ok, it¡¯s going to be closed again. What made Chu Yuyun quite surprised was that this one of the senses was sealed for five nights. Yes, it¡¯s been five times, and Chu Yunyun is very satisfied with the situation that can come every night. Although it¡¯s just a glimpse, ''Mo Jiu¡¯s looks really beautiful, his fingers are long and slender, and he has a skeleton that plays the piano. This kind of finger has a strong contrast, it¡¯s like an abstinence beauty. Putting | swaying | accept, swaying fart | stocks to do the same look do not mention more energy. In short, Chu Yuyun¡¯s mood is quite good, and I don¡¯t mind how many times I have. Unfortunately, on the good days only lasted until the sixth day. The greed of these days has made Chu Yuyun¡¯s love for Mo Jiuqi rushing out, and it is no longer suppressed. Almost Shen Shen just walked in, Chu Yuyun happily greeted: "Father!" He was drooping and saw a teenager wearing only a wide coat. He hangs his hair on his hips, surrounded by blue silk, and his cheeks are beautiful and delicate. His body is thin but straight, like a rushing bamboo. Beautiful to people can''t help but want to break. The cockroaches moved up and looked at him. He saw the love and obsession in the clear scorpion. His fingers curled up again, and the urge to destroy him became more and more intense. He stepped forward, the palm of his hand clasped his neck, and a warmer kiss than usual. For so many days, Chu Yuyun had already lost his shame. He rubbed his feet and kissed him abruptly. He couldn¡¯t help but ring his neck because the shirt was thin and thin, and the big arm was outside. Extra tempting. Today''s ¡®Mo Jiuyi¡¯ is more anxious than in the past. He directly pulled away the thin pajamas and exposed all the smooth bodies of the boy. Chu Yuyun was a bit shy and wanted to block a block, but ¡®Mo Jiu¡¯¡¯ bowed and covered his chest. Chu Yuyun snorted, just at this time, the door opened. ¡®Mo Jiu¡¯¡¯s action did not stop, but Chu Yunyun suddenly panicked, and he was afraid of being seen. But at this time, the people who came in came out. Because of the angle, Chu Yuyun saw it clearly, and then he was all froze, and his eyes were full of mistakes and horror that could not be concealed. Under the moonlight, Mo Jiuyi¡¯s white clothes are as cold and noble as the immortals. Chu Yuyun completely collapsed, and at this time he finally saw the person who kissed himself... The brunette is purple and has a cool smile on the face that is too white. Chapter 8： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 8 Sink! How could it be sinking? ! Under the dark night, the boy''s delicate face was white to the extreme, and it seemed that even the lips were transparent, and the clear black scorpion was full of panic and fear and despair... He did not say anything, but what needs to be said in the current situation? The thin coat has been faded to the waist, the slender shoulders have a sakura petals, and the large pieces of honey-colored chest ¡õ ¡õ, the red place is also because of being kissed and stained with bright water stains, the following is empty ¡õ ¡õ. He sanked his waist with one hand and kissed him without any embarrassment. Instead, he raised his body and sent him as a sacrifice. He looked forward to the tasting and petting of the other. Too... too much | swaying. This can''t be explained at all. No matter who sees it, it will be considered as Chu Yunyun''s initiative. Because this scene has no bit of forcing, it is completely intimate and intimate. What is even more frightening is that this is definitely not the first time. It is definitely not the first time such a thing has happened. Chu Yuyun has been desperate, he is not stupid, and soon realized what is going on. There has never been Mo Jiuyi, and it has always been sinking. It was he who stupidly took the trap and regarded it as Mo Jiu, and then... What made him even more collapsed was that he thought his mind had responded, but it didn''t. Mo Jiuyi did not do anything to pass him. He still regarded him as a son, but he did... he had such a desire to endure his own adoptive father. The desperation of the demise came, and Chu Yuyun collapsed to the extreme. Zero: "I feel that your body can tremble again, more realistic." Chu Yuyun: "Children don''t look at it, I don''t wear clothes." zero:"¡­¡­" He Shen also saw Mo Jiuyi, who was so ridiculed in bed. He didn¡¯t even have a panic. Instead, he smiled. After he got up, he carefully wrapped the clothes of Chu Yunyun and buckled the boy with one hand. After the arms, he turned to look at the arrogant emperor standing at the door: "Brother, I like Xiaoyun, he likes me too, to fulfill us." In a word, Chu Yuyun was full of horror. He struggled to leave, but he was tighter. He didn''t say anything, but the threat was obvious. - Do you want to let Mo Jiuyi know that you like your father? - Do you want Mo Jiuyi to know that you are eager to be kissed by your father, touched by your father, and be father... Chu Yuyun did not dare to move. He leaned in his arms and squatted, biting his lower lip and his eyes were red, but he did not dare to look up and did not look at Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuyi stood there calmly from beginning to end. There was no expression on the delicate facial features. He looked at the Chu Yunyun, who was hanging down. He said slowly, "Small clouds, look at me." Chu Yuyun did not have the courage to look at him. Mo Jiuyi sighed: "It¡¯s the father¡¯s wrong, I didn¡¯t notice your thoughts, but you are still too young. Don¡¯t you worry about these things? You¡¯re just impulsive, later...¡± Listening to the voice that I like to say, Chu Yuyun''s face is paler, his eyelashes are very fierce, and his voice is also desperate: "Father, if I really like Uncle Shu, will you fulfill us?" Mo Jiu¡¯s thin lips were slightly stunned, and after the twilight flashed, he slowly asked: ¡°Do you want to leave the Millennium?¡± Chu Yuyun looked up sharply, and there was a thick haze spread in the clear throat. He looked at Mo Jiuyi and said something almost self-abuse: "So... will the father let me leave?" Mo Jiuyi looked at him, and there was a slight pain in the light gray shackles, but he still spoke, and the beautiful lip line spit out the cruel words that could destroy this boy: "I didn''t imprison you, as long as you want, at any time. can¡­¡­" "Enough!" Chu Yuyun suddenly screamed and interrupted his unfinished words. The sinking look of the side was greatly satisfied. Looking at the appearance of the boy¡¯s collapse in his arms, the desire for destruction in his heart was filled up. The pleasure made him want to take the little guy away and press it on the bed. Love it a lot. It¡¯s a pity... I haven¡¯t gotten to the heat. The sorrowful lips are slightly raised, but the middle is a deep affectionate sea. He looks at Chu Yunyun and whispers: "Don''t argue with the brothers. He is right, you are still small, and now take you away, I am afraid that I will hurt you, but it doesn''t matter. When you grow up, can I pick you up?" He leaned on his forehead and said the affection, "I like you, Xiaoyun." Chu Yuyun looked at him, his eyes were full of anger and bitter hatred, but he couldn''t say it, he couldn''t say anything, because everything seemed to be his own, he was willing to do it. Mo Jiuyi said his own thoughts, because Mo Jiuyi never thought about him so much. He said that he only took his own insults, but made everything worse. However, it¡¯s sinking... It¡¯s all this man, it¡¯s all he ruined everything! Looking down at the hatred in his eyes, the smile on his lips was deeper. He knew that Chu Yunyun did not dare to resist him, so he leaned forward and kissed him on his lips: "Hey, I will pick you up." "" He Qi¡¯s deep feelings, but Chu Yunyun¡¯s body is constantly trembled, but such a appearance can also be misunderstood because it is a heartbreaking separation from the lover... Chu Yuyun: "I don''t think I should write a book." Zero: "I also think that if you go to the entertainment circle, it is estimated that you have to get the soft hand." Chu Yuyun is in a good mood: "00, your mouth is sweet." zero:"¡­¡­" ¡®Jealous¡¯ has gone, but the play has not yet ended. Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s fading white flower has to continue. The gorgeous sleeping hall, at this moment, is as lonely as a lonely wild grave. Chu Yuyun and Mo Jiuyi stood opposite each other, and neither of them took the initiative to speak. The cool night wind blows in from the half-opened window, picking up the mist like a cloud, letting the full moonlight project through the gap, stretching the two figures, staggering together, seems to be in phase Embrace. How ironic. Chu Yuyun looked at the shadow of the confrontation, only to feel the glare to the extreme. He finally couldn''t help himself, whispered: "Father, I want to rest." Mo Jiuyi was so fascinated that he did not change his mind, but he looked worried about Chu Yunyun¡¯s sight: "Xiaoyun..." "Father, what do you say tomorrow?" Chu Yuyun stiffened his voice and ordered the order. Mo Jiuyi gathered the look in his eyes and said with disappointment: "Well, take a rest early." ¡®Pride¡¯ left, Chu Yunyun relaxed his body and sighed with a sigh: ¡°Mo Jiuzhen is really good at playing with people.¡± Zero answered very honestly: "I don''t understand." Chu Yuyun arbitrarily opened the long hair, lazily leaned on the bed, and said with great interest: "Love, do not experience bumps and temper, how can you engrave the hearts of the people? Especially the fifteen or six-year-old boy. ¡± Zero heard the fog, still do not understand, but he does not intend to figure out, anyway, the host understands. The next day. There is a film between Chu Yuyun and Mo Jiuyi, and there is no longer a familiar relative. From this day on, Chu Yuyun was hiding from Mo Jiuyu, and Mo Jiuyi had a heart to talk to him, but every time Chu Yunyun had an excuse to avoid it. He no longer sticks to Mo Jiuyi, no longer minds all fathers, he is like a paralyzed himself, crazy like a sword. It seems that it is deliberately exhausting itself to the extreme: only in this way can we not want anything, do not consider anything, the pain of the heart and bones can be suppressed; only when the exhaustion is exhausted, he can not miss Mo Jiu, no Consider this innocent unrequited love, not letting yourself cross the boundaries and doing irreparable things. And the truth is... Zero: "Hello fight." Chu Yuyun: "It''s a bit of a feeling of reviewing the college entrance examination." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun seriously said: "The experience of the science champion tells you that you can''t get results without fighting." The ghost made a difference, and asked zero: "You were also in love at the time,?" Chu Yuyun stunned, then smiled: "00, do you think I will have that day?" I paused for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything again. Chu Yuyun did not take it seriously. He practiced swords and became addicted. His character is like this. If you do something, you will do it to the extreme. Learning has always been the first, the work has gone out of the way, the speed of the position is so high that everyone is amazed, even if it is a whim to write a book, it also occupies all the tops from beginning to end, and easily reaches the peak. It seems that I have never tasted the taste of failure. But what about life like this... What do you mean? *** This life has lasted for nearly two months and was finally broken. In fact, on the Millennium Peak, Chu Yunyun can''t hide from it. It was only that Mo Jiuyi knew that he did not want to see himself, so he gave him the opportunity to ¡®avoid¡¯. After two months, I calmed down each other, and I thought about it. It¡¯s time to spread it out and talk about it. Chu Yuyun just fell asleep, the door opened, the unique refreshing breath lingering, Chu Yuyun no change, but my heart can not help but look forward to. He hasn''t seen Mo Jiuyi for a long time, and he was forced to hide from such a beautiful woman all day long. Chu Yuyun is actually very heart-wrenching. Mo Jiuyi did not deliberately hide the atmosphere, so Chu Yuyun will definitely notice. When he came to the window, Chu Yuyun almost blinked quickly, and the emperor sat up. His face was white under the moonlight, his eyes were dodging, his voice stiffened to the extreme: "Father...so late, what? Is it something?" Mo Jiuyi sat down on the outside of the bed, and there was worries between the delicate eyebrows and the anxiety of the heart: "Xiaoyun, brought you back three years ago, I think it must be raised to you, let You grow up healthily...but I don''t do well enough." Chu Yuyun clenched his lips tightly, and the expression on his face exposed the pain of his heart cramps. Mo Jiuyi looked at him distressedly, seemingly hesitating for a long time, only sighed and sighed, "You don''t need to be so self-tortured, don''t hide from me like this, you like to sink, then go with him. Ok, I... won¡¯t stop you.¡± Chu Yuyun suddenly widened his eyes. Mo Jiuyi looked at his appearance. The light gray scorpion flashed a untold pain. He maintained his calmness and continued: "You can rest assured that this is always your home, as long as you come back, I¡­¡­" He paused, as if he couldn¡¯t say it because he was too sad. Chu Yuyun: "00, I am tempted." Zero: "...he is acting." Chu Yuyun: "Yeah, this acting has stimulated me." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun sighed: "I want to cry him." Chapter 9： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 9 It is a pity that I can only think about it. Now, in this case, Chu Yuyun should be the one who was slayed and cried. For a full two months, Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s little white flower passed through the darkness and was completely self-escaped. I don''t want to face my own mind, I don''t want to face the possible future, I don''t want to go back and confirm the cruel fact that ''Mo Jiuyi doesn''t like myself.'' If there is no deep interference, Chu Yunyun will always hide such a mind, sneak up like it, ignorantly secretly love, no, and absolutely no courage to puncture this layer of window paper. But... êÌ ruined everything. The lingering of five nights, the ripening love of Chu Yuyun was completely ripened, and it became a big tree in the sky, rooted in the heart, opened branches and leaves, and finally spread all the blood. In this case, it suddenly became like a dream. When you wake up, everything is a bubble. How do you face this fifteen-year-old boy? It¡¯s really all the glory to almost collapse. Chu Yuyun: "00, you see my psychological analysis is right." Zero: "I don''t understand." Chu Yuyun: "Well, you are a really pure little white flower." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun took a bit of emotion and began to play. "Father..." His voice trembled, only to say that the two words seemed to be tough, and the pain of the heart being pulled made him unable to breathe. "Do you really... let me go?" ?" Mo Jiuyi sat on the edge of the bed, but the distance between the two was not close, because Chu Yuyun was hiding in the corner of the wall. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t stand it even if he was close to him. This gesture made him look awkward and his voice contained Some loneliness: "I will not interfere with your decision." Chu Yuyun looked up, the moonlight was bright, but his face seemed to be paler than that of Haoyue, but the scorpion was dark, and it was full of despair and resentment. The voice also slammed a lot: "You just want to drive me away." Are you just tired of me, you just have trouble with me! You just want to get rid of me!" He screamed and made Mo Jiu''s brow wrinkled. His thin lips were slightly sloppy, and the cold tone dropped a few degrees because of a little anger: "What are you talking about?" Chu Yuyun couldn''t manage it. He stared at him. The huge loss caught his heart. The boneless despair merged into the blood and made him tremble slightly: "If you don''t want to raise me, why should you save me? Why? Would you bring me back? If you don¡¯t want to be responsible, let me die..." "Stop!" Mo Jiuzhen interrupted his words, his voice was cold, "Don''t say this yourself." Chu Yuyun looked at his cold look and looked at the appearance of his own bone marrow. He only felt that his heart was like a knife. He collapsed: "I don''t want you to save me. I would rather you didn''t adopt me..." Mo Jiuqi suddenly got up, silver-white robes towed to the ground, the smooth arc is like the ice water in the 10,000-year-old pool, the cool infiltration: "I don''t want me to save you... Who do you want? Shen Shen!" The last three The word, he suddenly lowered the tone, and the sudden burst of power almost made the surrounding air into a tight. Chu Yuyun couldn''t detect it. He heard the name and only felt that the crushed heart was once again hit hard: he sank everything, but he also saw everything. I saw the hopeless love that I could not get through my life. Chu Yuyun looked at him without fear, suddenly raised his lips and struck a bright smile: "Yes, if Uncle Shu saved me, how good!" The voice is falling, and the tight atmosphere is like falling into a hail. Even the breath is thin and cold. Mo Jiuyan stared at him with an eye. Chu Yuyun slammed his head, and self-abuse generally refused to remove. Zero: "qaq" Chu Yuyun took time to return to him: "What happened?" Zero: "Good abuse..." Chu Yuyun: "It¡¯s not good for a while, remember to blink your eyes." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yunyun: "^_^" The Millennium Peak is located in a very high place. It is almost close to the sky, so the moonlight here is much brighter than other places, but it is brighter, and the night like the ink will not dissipate. The engulfing of this beautiful silvery white is like the dark madness of the inner mentality. The two were so stagnant, and after Chu Yuyun slowly became red-eyed, Mo Jiuyi finally sighed, and he sighed the pressure of the frost, and the cold and indifferent voice slammed the thick, helpless, he He was hoarse and asked: "Why is it sinking?" why it''s not me. Chu Yuyun¡¯s lips trembled sharply. He paused for a long time and said: ¡°...I don¡¯t know.¡± Mo Jiu ÉØíø ÷ö ÷ö: "It is also." Like a person has never had a reason. In just two sentences, everyone has the meaning of not saying anything, but unfortunately no one has completely broken it. Mo Jiuyi restored the cold and cold appearance. He turned slowly, and the hair of the ink was blown up by the breeze. He set off a moving arc... but it was a pity that it was like a cloud in the sky, illusory, unable to grasp, unable to grasp. Farther away. Chu Yuyun looked at it, and finally couldn¡¯t hold back the pain of the heart and the despair of the top: "... Father." Mo Jiuyi carried his back and his voice was low: "You can rest assured that you like to sink, I will fulfill you, and if I am there, he will not bear you." His fascinating words completely angered Chu Yunyun. He got out of bed, and stepped on the clothes because he was too anxious. The whole person stunned, but he quickly stabilized his body and pulled it. Lived the arms of Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuyi stopped. There is a crazy scarlet color in Chu¡¯s thorough voice: "Why should I meet you?" Mo Jiuyi looked at his face and stared blankly at him. Chu Yuyun seems to be unable to bear it anymore, completely collapsed: "Mo Jiuyi, I don''t want you to be my father, I never want to..." "Chu Yunyun," Mo Jiu turned and turned, his slender fingers pinched his chin, and the scorpion condensed: "You have no trouble!" Chu Yuyun was so motionless that he looked at him stiffly. Mo Jiuyi seems to be really angry. His voice is as cold as ice scum: "You like to sink, I will fulfill you; you want to leave, I will not stop you; if you lack something, even if you take it away, the whole millennium Everything about the peak, what do you want for what you want! But what qualification do you have to say that I should not save you? What qualifications do you have to say that I am not worthy of being your father!" Throughout the night, Chu Yuyun had not dropped a tear on the edge of the collapse. After hearing this, the desperation could no longer be suppressed. Since he is destined to be unable to meet in his life, what is his good scruples? Since this is the last screening, what else can he fear? The tears of the big drops fell, and the voice of Chu Yunyun collapsed to the extreme: "If you don''t save me, if you don''t treat me so well, if you don''t meet you, I will... I won''t fall in love with you. ¡± When he said this, Mo Jiuyi¡¯s eyes flashed an unspeakable mistake. After a long silence, his voice shook a little: "What do you say?" Chu Yuyun couldn''t say a complete sentence at all. Mo Jiu stunned, and then he looked at Chu Yuyun, almost cautiously asked: "Xiaoyun, you just said... Who are you in love with?" Chu Yuyun screamed hard: "I know that I am wrong, I know that I am wrong, but I like you... Father, I like you!" Mo Jiuyi¡¯s whole person is stiff: ¡°But you are so sullen...¡± "He became your appearance! I thought it was you, I thought you..." It was too embarrassing, and Chu Yunyun couldn''t say it anymore. It¡¯s incredible that Mo Jiuyi¡¯s nephew has always been calm and calm: ¡°Xiaoyun...¡± Chu Yuyun said everything, the state of mind is completely lost: "You don''t have to hate me, I will leave, I know myself... oh..." I didn''t finish talking, Mo Jiu slammed his lips. . Followed by a crazy spurt of long drive straight into, like the gray grass lost a whole winter of the dead grass suddenly hit the flames of the original, burning in an instant, the infinite spread of the attitude is almost impossible to parry. Chu Yuyun: "Hey, there is no white acting, this boring arrogance is really strong!" zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Close your eyes and close your eyes, hurry." Zero: == Chu Yuyun applauded: "It¡¯s an obedient baby." Unfortunately, the baby is closed and the baby can''t hear. Before and when he was jealous, Chu Yuyun had been suppressing and not kissing, but this time and arrogance were so scrupulous. One of the things that Mo Jiuzhen did was enough. Secondly, the feelings of this outbreak should have been hot. Thinking carefully about the psychology of Xiaobaihua, this kind of loss is recovered, this kind of Jedi is alive, this kind of great joy that I thought desperate and suddenly slammed the gospel, how could it be suppressed? Of course, Chu Yuyun still dare not put too open, really play a lot of Mo Jiuyi will find stupid. However, this is not only good, Mo Jiuyi will play very well, gave birth to a pattern of abstinence, but kissed the group, the means of swearing and the jealousy of the small goods are comparable. In order to put on the tenderness, Chu Yuyun did not deliberately endure it. In fact, Chu Yuyun has a number of hearts, Mo Jiuyi will not do it for the time being. After all, he is still too small. This guy is playing the love of the holy, how can he not take care of this? Sure enough, after Chu Yuyunshe, Mo Jiuyi stopped, but the slender fingers still wandered around his back. Chu Yuyun understands you, and is willing to continue to accompany him to act: "Father... I..." His voice is small, it seems to be still uneasy, and the sense of weightlessness in the clouds makes him always unable to feel at ease. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s voice is very light: ¡°I thought you really liked sinking. I thought you didn¡¯t have me in my heart... I have been sleeping day and night for the past two months, thinking about holding you forever on the Millennium Peak. I can''t bear to see you lost and sad..." Chu Yuyun was surprised: "No, no, father, I like you, I..." "I know it now." Mo Jiuyi kissed him, softly, "Xiaoyun, I like you too." This voice is really his|Mom is good, Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart tickles, and the place where he rested has raised his head again. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not only addicted, but he still wants to break into it. Fortunately, Mo Jiuyi is very understanding, and he kisses and changes his taste. His hands are also very skillful, and once again, Chu Yuyun is cool. It must be said that ¡®arrogance¡¯ is a good lover before the sick. Chu Xiaoyun did not expect that this day will be three years. In the past three years, he has lived a body and mind. Shao Yuejian practiced more and more smoothly, and his cultivation was also increasing day by day. In three years, his body faded from the young boy''s youth and gradually developed the **** contour of his previous life. Chu Yuyun''s self-request is extremely high, and the body of this thing, as long as the heart, can basically be artificially controlled. Although rationally considered, the thin and slim body is better than the other, but Chu Yuyun is not willing to grieve. The performance will be won, and it¡¯s too stupid to make yourself into the grain. Don¡¯t even mention that you really want to get rid of Mo Jiuyi. It¡¯s just not enough to rely on the face and body. In the past three years, Mo Jiuyi really liked him to the top of his heart, saying that it is not an exaggeration. It is not necessary to mention the cost of wearing and wearing, all of which are the best; not to mention the practice, but he personally instructed, now only 18-year-old Chu Yuyun is estimated to be able to single out the elite of the devil; more terrible It is the love that is so thick that it can''t be opened. The sweet people are soft and soft. If you change your personal, I am afraid that I will fall in love for a long time. I don¡¯t know why this evening. However, Chu Yuyun has always been very rational, because he really understands the person he created. Chu Yuyun: "I think the time is almost out, Mo Jiuyi should have to close the net." Zero: "Do you have the confidence to let him fall in love with you?" Chu Yuyun: "Look at what he wants to use." Looking at them for three years of love, they quickly questioned themselves: "If it is not the avatar, I really want to think that he likes you." After all, if you don''t like it, how can you take it to the point? It''s hard to imagine. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Wait." As Chu Yuyun guessed, the change occurred three days later. Mo Jiuyi brought back a lonely boy. What is the familiarity of this scene? Six years ago, Chu Yunyun was brought back like this. Chu Yuyun did not think about this trick, but when he saw the appearance of the boy, the heart stunned. Md, how did this guy come out! Zero: "This is..." Chu Yuyun felt a little tricky: "In a sense, this is my son." Chapter 10： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 10 The pro-son in the mouth of the author generally refers to the protagonist of this article. But Chu Yuyun, he is not an ordinary person, nor a general author, so his pro-son is not the protagonist but the most important male match in this article. The blood flow escalation is always a good friend who has a good reputation for the protagonist. "Devil World" is no exception. Not to mention that Chu Yunyun is a gay, let a **** to write the hero and the hero to engage in and let a straight man to write * the difficulty is comparable. Unwilling to grieve his own Chu big and powerful stroke, let the heroine fight soy sauce for thousands of years, and the mission of being truly ¡®heroine¡¯ has become a good friend who can attack and retreat. Of course, the honest readers can''t see it, and the sharp readers are very sensible, and the snoring will only be dark and cool. Nowadays, the male frequency sells the rot, and Chu Xiaoyun is a bit too good to portray this good friend. But in fact, as long as there is no cross-line, it is the pure ¡®brother¡¯s love that the company must recognize. As for why Chu Yuyun said that this is his true son, it is because of his infinite preference for him. From a small family to a dead, nothing, immediately adopted by the devil of the devil. The constitution is special, not afraid, after the unsealing, all are golden fingers. From time to time, I am in danger. I face death from time to time. For the protagonist to block the knife dozens of times, for the protagonist to vomit blood hundreds of times, for the protagonist to break the arm and break the number of times countless times... but nothing, always able to save the risk, always get rid of the danger, always Live down. How to play can not play, say that is such a lucky e, ah ÅÞ ... is lucky a! Zero: "I think he is pitiful." Chu Yuyun looked kindly: "I am true to him." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Reassured, I love you too." Zero: "qaq" Chu Yunyun: "^_^" Chu Yuyun is telling the truth. In various senses, Yan Junqing¡¯s person is applying his lover template. Beautiful but not weak, gentle but not embarrassed, there is a sense of tenacity. After growing up, it is a perfect person who can throw a devastating spell on the battlefield and retreat to the kitchen to make a table of good food and drink. The point is that it is very dead-hearted, and I have identified a person. It is really ten cows that cannot be pulled back. The only regret is that...he is not a gay, but a proper straight man. On this point, Chu Yuyun has his own considerations, because he has been unable to enter the protagonist, so he does not want to see his ''lover'' was arched by the blood kid, so forcibly set Yan Junqing It¡¯s a straight man... It¡¯s still straight and straight, Tian|An|The square flag¡¯s flagpole is straight and he¡¯s straight. Now think about it, really he|mother is too fucking|egg. Thoughts came back, and the small Yan Junqing in front of him was vying for a pair of black, bright and bright eyes, looking at him without much expression. Mo Jiuwen Wen Sheng introduced: "Xiao Qing, this is Chu Yuyun, you will call him a cloud brother later." Yan Junqing is already fourteen years old, much larger than the Chu Yunyun of the year, so he can more deeply understand how desperate the family is, and even more out of the shadow of the **** sea. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to go against Mo Jiuyi. After all, this person pulled him out of the abyss of despair, so he shouted at Chu Yunyun: ¡°Cloud brother.¡± Chu Yuyun stunned, and he looked up at Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s eyes all fell on the thin and thin teenager. Chu Yunyun couldn''t help but whispered: "Father..." At this time, Mo Jiuyi moved his eyes and looked at him. Chu Yuyun brows extremely wrinkled. Mo Jiuyi seems to have found nothing, he continued: "This is the child of Lincheng Yanjia, named Yan Junqing, and lived in the Millennium Peak in the future. Xiaoyun, you are four years old, hiding in the weekdays. Take care of him." Chu Yuyun''s color flashed slightly, but the silk was not fast, and he looked at Yan Junqing. Wen said: "Xiaoqing, you don''t have to worry, the Millennium is very good, and your father is very good. You will live here later. We are a family." He was so close, Yan Junqing seemed to be scared, and shrank back and hid behind Mo Jiu. Chu Yuyun''s state of mind is slightly stiff. Mo Jiuqiu took Yan Junqing¡¯s hand and gently calmed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaoyun is not an outsider.¡± However, Yan Junqing still hides behind him and refuses to step forward. Chu Yuyun¡¯s thin lips are slightly sloppy, and some of them stiffly straighten their backs and whispered: ¡°He¡¯s afraid that people will be normal when he first arrives. When he is long, he will be familiar with it.¡± Mo Jiuyi should say: "Also." The voice fell, his scorpion drooped, and the gentle line of sight than the moonlight fell to the boy behind him. Chu Yuyun¡¯s fingers on the side of his body were slightly punched, and the stiffness in his voice could no longer be concealed: ¡°Father, take care of Xiaoqing, I am going to practice the sword.¡± Mo Jiuyi did not look up: "Good." Chu Yuyun bit his lip and seemed to want to say something, but it was hard to live down. He didn¡¯t open it at all. He just moved a little when he turned and left, and the arc of the sleeves exposed revealed the owner. Emotions. Just turned away, Chu Yuyun said: "00, quickly report the reaction of Mo Jiuyi." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Baby, with it, I have to see how it works." After a long while, he said: "He has been watching you." Chu Yuyun: "Is there a look, is there a happy look?" Zero staring at the ¡®arrogant¡¯ look at the ugly face for a long time and said: ¡°...do not understand.¡± Chu Yuyun thought for a moment: "Look at the eyes, when he is excited, the color will become darker, just like when I gave him a jealousy." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Well, you are innocent." Slightly sighing, although it is a little regrettable to get feedback, but it does not matter, Mo Jiuyi is just trying to make him jealous, and his performance just enough. Chu Yuyun spent two hours in the training martial arts field. When he came out, he was sweating and quite refreshed. He looked at the time and was about to have dinner, but Mo Jiuyi now has a ''new joy'' and it is estimated that he has no time to pay attention to him. He was happy to go to the Lingquan bubble, and then draped a dark blue long dress, only tied at the waist, a large piece of honey-colored chest and long legs luo exposed, half-covered and especially hidden, he did not return Sleeping in the temple, but sitting on the bench next to Lingquan, holding the servant to bring the fresh fruit, eat it comfortably. Zero: "The little waiter is not a problem, he has been secretly watching you." Chu Yuyun did not look at it: "Nothing, he just springs up." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Don''t worry, I won''t be coming." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun sighed: "It¡¯s a pity that Xiaojun Qing, a cute little guy." Zero: "...he doesn''t seem to like you, he has been hiding from you." Chu Yuyun: "Not hiding, but afraid of hurting me." As soon as he reminded him, Zero thought of it, Yan Junqing''s constitution is very special. After a leisurely stay in Lingquan, Chu Yuyun felt that Mo Jiuyi would not have time to find himself tonight. He got up and slowly returned to the dormitory. According to speculation, Chu Yuyun felt that Mo Jiuyi would continue to dry himself for a few days, so as to deepen the ''vinegar taste'', so there is no need to pretend to be sad tonight, and it is OK to sleep. After half a day in the practice martial arts, and soaked the Lingquan, he only felt comfortable, lying in bed, and then fell asleep. About an hour or so, the sound of zero suddenly sounded: "The arrogance is coming!" Chu Yuyun suddenly opened his eyes, almost in an instant, he felt the door slightly moved. Really? Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. According to the script, shouldn¡¯t Mo Jiuyi accompany the poor Xiao Junqing? How come to him here? Not very good. ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯ is a small white flower with a sensitive mind. When I saw that scene during the day, how could I sleep at night? In Chu¡¯s plan, he will sit alone until dawn tomorrow night, but he did not expect Mo Jiuqi to come tonight. Zero baby has some side: "What will he find?" Chu Yuyun is very calm: "Relieve, look at it." Mo Jiuyi walked in the moonlight and saw the teenager who slept sideways. His eyebrows were light and he could quickly find a slight tremor that the juvenile could not control. His shoulders shook, and the ink on the bed was in sharp contrast with the white thinness. The more lonely and cold. Mo Jiuyi sighed and called: "Xiaoyun?" At this time, he discovered his arrival. Chu Yuyun¡¯s entire body was stiff. Then he quickly raised his hand and wiped it on his face. Unfortunately, he was late, and his red eyes and hoarse voice exposed his wolverine: "Father, how are you... how come?" "I shouldn''t come?" "No, no." Chu Yuyun was a little confused, but the desolateness in his eyes could not be concealed. "I thought you will be tonight..." "I only regard Xiaoqing as a child, don''t think too much." Chu Yuyun¡¯s line of sight diddge, and the fingers nervously grasped the beggar: ¡°Father used to... I also treated me as a child.¡± Mo Jiuyi whispered, then he reached out and held Chu Yunyun into his arms. He kissed him gently in his eyebrows. The voice seemed to be as intoxicating as the old wine: "You are different, and everyone is Different." The tight body of Chu Yuyun relaxed slightly because of this sentence. He looked up and his eyes were full of dependence and obsession: "Father..." "Yeah." Mo Jiuyi kissed him on his lips, his fingers crossed the thin pajamas and put on the smooth back of the boy... Chu Yuyun: "I feel that he came over in the middle of the night, is it going to be a haircut?" Zero: == After half an hour, Chu Yuyun gasped and leaned in the arms of Mo Jiuyu. Mo Jiuyi waited for him to calm down and said: "Yan Junqing is a poor child. He did not deliberately hide from you during the day. It¡¯s just a special constitution. If you are too close, you will hurt you." Chu Yuyun stunned, how could Mo Jiuyi tell him this? Shouldn''t this guy use this to provoke his relationship with Yan Junqing? What does it mean to say it? What makes Chu Yunyun surprised is still behind. Mo Jiuyi said with warm voice, the feelings in the words are almost overflowing: "If you mind, I will send him away tomorrow. It is best to have only you and me on this thousand peaks." Chapter 11： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 11 The first reaction of Chu Yunyun is: What is this guy playing again? Zero baby is much simpler, he immediately reminded the host: "The head is not bright, he did not fall in love with you." Chu Yunyun is not surprised: "If he falls in love with me, he is really a ghost." Zero: "..." seems to be worried about white. Chu Yuyun: "n_n Thank you for reminding." zero:"¡­¡­" A few seconds in the brain, after the reality of the Chu Yunyun just right, the eyes are full of uncontrollable surprises and more explicit love: "Father, I..." When he didn''t finish his words, Mo Jiuyi kissed his lips and kissed him very gently. If the feelings can be turned into sweet honey, then the taste transmitted from the lips and tongues is already sweet. Dizziness to the point. Mo Jiuqi¡¯s kiss skills are superb. About this point, Chu Yunyun has been deeply experienced for three years. He is not the kind of passion that makes people bloody, but very gentle, very lingering, but very sultry, always kisses the most scalp and numb, but leaves very quickly. When you are slightly relieved, he is irritating again, and the sensory enjoyment brought back to the second time is far from being comparable to those rude bites. Chu Yuyun is also considered to be "a battle through the battle", but for the kiss with Mo Jiuyi, he is definitely a hundred percent enjoyment. For so long, the two have long been ''intimate and intimate'', and the young white flowers should learn to kiss, so Chu Yunyun can relax a little, not as clumsy as the original. Unfortunately, he did not dare to relax too much, because the brain is relaxed, it will inevitably expose the nature. Under the senses, people are the easiest to impulsive. Chu Yuyun has been a long time. Every time he is intimate with Mo Jiuyi, he will have a lot of dreams, and his dream is nothing but his arrogant esteem. , fairy, desire, death. In particular, this body is still very young, and the age of bloody, just after a little afternoon in the practice room, this time is still energetic, just picking up a kiss has been eager to re-raise the head. Chu Yuyun is not afraid of Mo Jiuyi to make any moves, and he is not afraid that he will lay any game. The only thing he can''t help is that this guy seduce him. Obviously it is a straight one, but the fact of this hook is to make the best of the best. Chu Yuyun feels that in this competition, the only failure may be: his own beast|sexual big hair gave Mo Jiuyi. There were a lot of thoughts in the brain, and Mo Jiu¡¯s movements became more and more overwhelming. When he saw that he had to roll together, Chu Yuyun suddenly had a flash of thought. "Fuck!" Chu Yuyun, "Doing such a deep affection, arrogant this guy is not thinking about Laozi!" Zero: "¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã)_" Chu Yuyun: "How are you still? Close your eyes! Hurry and close your eyes!" Zero scared immediately closed the senses. Chu Yuyun because of this snoring, the body is hot and cold, and the whole person is sober. As a natural gay, in fact, Chu Yunyun is not so repulsive to being taken up by this matter. He is only used to leading everything, and his character is strong and physically strong, so he has been doing the number one. Even if it is not excluded, it does not mean that you will like it. Mo Jiuyi affixed to his ear and asked: "What do you think?" Chu Yuyun slammed, then relaxed his body, the water vapor in his throat, actively surrounded Mo Jiuqiu''s neck and kissed him. Mo Jiuyi kissed him back. The atmosphere has once again heated up. Chu Yuyun has never been a hesitant person. After accepting zero tasks six years ago, he has made all psychological preparations. If you can¡¯t hide, you can¡¯t hide it. Mo Jiuqi waited for Chu Yuyun to cool again, and then he picked up the teenager and strode into the Lingquan pool. Chu Yunyun is thinking: the first time in the water? It seems to be good too. Then, Mo Jiuyi took a shower and hugged him back to the bed. Chu Yuyun: Sure enough, still in bed? also. Then, Mo Jiuyi hugged him in his arms, pulled the quilt over and covered it, and the soft kiss fell on his eyebrows. The sound of the good voice was like a gentle moonlight: "Sleep." Chu Yuyun: ... This **** is not done? Laozi is lying flat, you have to cover your quilt to sleep? If it weren¡¯t for Mo Jiu¡¯s stuff on his own belly, Chu Yunyun really thought that this arrogant demon is physically ill! No, you can''t just forget it! Chu Yuyun adjusted his emotions, and he was very skillful in the arms of Mo Jiuyi. His voice was deliberately softened: "Father..." Mo Jiuyi pressed his hand on his waist and asked: "What''s wrong?" This voice is called a cloud and light wind, but the hard-boned things are more obvious by the shape of Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun also served this powerful endurance, but he did not believe in evil. "I have grown up." He looked up into Mo Jiuyan''s eyes, and the hinting words were obvious. Mo Jiuqi¡¯s hand holding his waist was obviously hard, but his voice remained flat: ¡°Xiaoyun is indeed growing up and becoming more and more charming.¡± Chu Yu¡¯s face was reddish and the eyelashes trembled. It seemed to be shy to the extreme, but it was inflated because of the full of love, so I wanted to be closer to my lover and to get closer. He took a breather and pressed his voice and said, "I...we do...do..." After all, it¡¯s too dew-bone, just saying a few words that can¡¯t be said anymore. But it should be enough, the limit of the small white flower is like this, and more to say, but to reveal the stuffing. Mo Jiuyan clearly smashed, and the light gray pupil turned into a dark gray. The color was like the sky on the eve of the storm. It was heavy and extremely strong. Chu Yuyun knows that Mo Jiuzhen is excited. He hooked his lips in his heart: this finally can''t help it. . . . The hard-boned things are hot like a soldering iron, but it¡¯s still not overturned. He clung to hold the clouds, a hot kiss fell on his forehead, and the sound was no longer smooth. Instead, it became hoarse because of the suppression: "Now it will not work, it will hurt you." Chu Yuyun: ... After saying this, Mo Jiuyi actually got up and said with a slight apology: "Xiaoyun, do you sleep on your own tonight?" Chu Yuyun stayed alone. Mo Jiuqi kissed him with a distressed kiss: "Xiaoyun, I love you, don''t want you to be hurt a little, so... wait a minute, wait until you grow up." After he said this, he put on his clothes. , turned and went to the Lingquan pool next door. Whole | weathered for three seconds. Chu Yuyun: "Hey! Laozi really is not suitable for accepting!" The only zero baby who can respond to him is still in the sensory closure... the next day. Zero found that his host is in a bad mood. However, he was also able to understand, so he whispered comfortably: "I heard that it will be better to adapt. The first time will be... some pain." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "That, don''t be sad..." Chu Yuyun couldn''t help it: "Don''t say it." Zero: qaq Chu Yuyun knows that he should not vent his anger: "Hey, I am fine." Zero: oao Chu Yuyun couldn''t help but smile: "Well, isn''t it just being taken up? Not much more, Mo Jiuyi works a lot, I am actually quite cool." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: ^_^ [Mad, you can''t admit that you have failed to fight. *** Yan Junqing certainly stays on the Millennium Peak. Chu Yuyun is a small white flower. How can Xiaobaihua be so worried? Therefore, of course, he must stop Mo Jiuyi from sending him away. Not only that, but he also has to show a generous gesture and take the initiative to accept him. Chu Yuyun is also very happy to tease this little pity, he was badly hurt, and he urgently needs a gentle little guy to appease. Obviously, Yan Junqing is definitely the best choice. Taking advantage of Mo Jiuyi to go out, Chu Yuyun found Yan Junqing. This young boy is still like a scared bird. He saw a few people stepping back, but because Mo Jiuyi had explained it, he just reluctantly shouted: "Cloud brother." Chu Yuyun smiled brightly, like his own **** son (Yan Junqing couldn¡¯t hold back this type), and the voice was as clear as Chaoyang: "Xiaoqing, you don''t have to hide from me, I know you are afraid of injury." Come to me, but I am not so weak, don''t worry, okay?" Yan Junqing is a natural blaze, this physique is set by Chu Yunyun, so it is clear how much it fucks. Because of the broken family, this **** physique was activated, but for the first time in a long time, Yan Junqing was unable to suppress, so all people close to him would be severely burned or even die directly. Only repaired to be higher can resist, but this repair is high... How high is it? Specific reference to the arrogant emperor. Therefore, there are only a handful of people in the world who can dare to approach him. Chu Yuyun''s current cultivation, although not burned to death by him, but he really touched him and he had to be scorched a few fingers. However, he is taking a warm heart and blood flow. He does not need to touch him at all. As long as he is open-minded, he is not afraid of him, does not reject him, can accompany him to talk and play, and after a while, this little guy will easily open. Heart palpitations. Why is Chu Yunyun so clear? Because Mo Jiuyi and the protagonist are doing this... The difference is that Mo Jiuyi used this to make Yan Junqing''s body ruined, and the protagonist used this to warm him into the most powerful friend of the world. Thinking of this, Chu Yuyun suddenly thought and moved. Yan Junqing is a very key figure. It is because Mo Jiuyi ruined him, so the protagonist will regard the arrogant demon as a deadly enemy and kill him at all costs. As the protagonist, his son¡¯s aura is infinitely blessed, and he certainly did it. Now Chu Yunyun''s task is to let the seven devils fall in love with themselves, then it is clear that the dead can''t talk about love. Therefore, Mo Jiuyi cannot be allowed to die. As for how to do not die? Chu Yuyun slowly hooked his lips... It¡¯s very simple, Yan Junqing¡¯s heart is blind, he just needs to brush his feelings in front of him in advance, then there is no chance for Mo Jiuyi. As long as you don''t ruin Yan Junqing, the follow-up story will not happen. Thinking this way, Chu Yuyun¡¯s mood was clear all night. Sure enough, compared with abnormal neuropathy, a good child like Xiao Junqing is more flattering. In just one afternoon, Yan Junqing¡¯s sight on him has been turned into a trust and worship by vigilance. Chu Yuyun has not been treated for six years. His Shao Yuejian method has been trained to the eighth style, and his qualifications are excellent enough to shock the world. Not only that, but he also read a lot of books. The library of the Millennium Peak, he can go in and out at will, and it is very extensive, and it is not an exaggeration to cover most of the world''s secrets. Although Chu Yuyun''s current body is not suitable for practicing spells, but he has other cares in his heart, so with his unforgettable ability, he has recited countless spells that are beyond the reach of others. Yan Junqing is a natural physique of meditation, and it is a purely violent fire system. As long as it can guide the ''flaming flames'' in the body, he is the first fire method. After all, it¡¯s the author¡¯s son, how can this kind of golden finger not open? On the afternoon of this afternoon, Chu Yuyun successfully captured this young boy with a learned and systematic legal knowledge reserve and humorous temperament. Zero forbearance for one afternoon, finally uttered out: "He is not a Raiders target." Chu Yuyun: "I know." Zero: "Then you do these..." Chu Yuyun: "Hobby." Zero: "..." Well, the host was taken last night, in a bad mood, and it seems to be understandable to do something that I like. Seeing that the sky is getting darker, Chu Yunyun proposed: "Xiaoqing, hungry? Let''s go together..." After he had not finished speaking, Yan Junqing was blown by the wind and reached out to press it, but he accidentally bumped into Chu Yunyun. The pain of drilling the heart and bones instantly spread from the fingers. It was the extremely fast movement of Chu Yunyun, and the top of the index finger was burned with burnt smell. Yan Junqing''s face was white: "Cloud brother!" He exclaimed, but he did not dare to step forward, because this was caused by him, he accidentally touched him. Chu Yuyun raised his eyes and saw the fear and fear in the boy''s deep black scorpion. He couldn''t help but frown slightly and comforted him: "Nothing, Ding a little skin injury." Seeing that Yan Junqing was still full of nervousness, he joked again. "I thought you were so good about the little flames." He said it was easy, the handsome eyebrows were soothing, the corners of his mouth were rising, and the inadvertently curved and unexpectedly very charming, this look was not a little bit weak, not a little bit green and tender, completely reading a thousand sails, the mature of the chest the man. Must be said, very attractive. Not far away, Mo Jiuyan looked at him with an unremarkable look, and the narrow scorpion became a fascinating dark gray. Chapter 12： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 12 After dinner, Chu Yuyun and Yan Junqing separated. He walked alone to the bedroom, and the sound of zero suddenly sounded: "Mo Jiuyi¡¯s head shines a corner." Chu Yuyun Wei Wei. Zero is very pleased: "You didn''t work hard last night." It¡¯s rare for Chu Yunyun... Some can¡¯t get it. Zero: "All said that love is made, I feel that you will continue to work hard..." Chu Yuyun: "You don''t want to read books in minors." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun added: "If you can really make love, then I am a lot of people who have lived to the present." Zero: ... The host experience is really irrefutable. The mouth is fascinating, but in fact, Chu Xinyun¡¯s current mind is turning fast. Pride begins to be tempted by him? what is the reason? Don''t say that nothing happened last night, even if it happened, Chu Yunyun did not believe that being a love would make that change. So, it must be because of other things, then... what will it be? After Chu Yuyun thought about it, he did not notice any difference. This slightly out of control state made him instantly vigilant, and he knew that something must have happened without his knowledge. Chu Yuyun frowned slightly and asked: "00, did you feel Mo Jiu in the afternoon?" Zero: "...no." Although it is not, it is not necessarily true. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s cultivation can almost certainly win the whole world. If he deliberately hides, even if he is zero, he will not be able to detect it. But what happened in the afternoon? Is there anything worthy of the attention of Mo Jiuyi? Chu Yuyun recalled a bit, still no clue. However, it is a good thing to be tempted. Although you can''t find the reason, you can''t be sorry for the right medicine. However, as long as you follow the step, you will find clues. For three consecutive days, Mo Jiuyi did not appear. Chu Yuyun is happy to play with Yan Junqing, and it is a very fulfilling feeling for the children to brush their feelings. Originally, it was tailor-made ¡®child raising ϱ¡¯, so he saw how Yan Junqing really looked at how to swear, how to make fun, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a straight man, and he can¡¯t raise it and go home. On the afternoon of the fourth day, Mo Jiuyi came back from the outside. Chu Yuyun listened to the matter and quickly went to meet him. In the evening glow, the snow on the Millennium Peak is covered with a thin layer of gold sand, while the man who walked down from the carriage was wearing a white snow coat, the shape of the outline was long, and the ink was drooping. Behind him, the appearance is exquisite, it seems that even the sky is surrounded by the sky, lingering to return... Chu Yuyun sighed: "How can I give birth to such a good-looking son." zero:"¡­¡­" Mo Jiuyi saw him at a glance, his twilight was soft, and his voice was full of tolerance and spoiled: "When the weather is cold, what do you do?" Chu Yuyun immediately before, the eyes are full of joy: "I heard that my father is back, Yuner wants to see you earlier." Mo Jiuyi coveted, looking at the teenager''s cheeks and shy expression, but the man in the brain was soothing and smiling. His mouth was slightly raised, and the twilight was deep: "Think of me?" Chu Yuyun hangs his head and his ears are red and red: "Yeah." Mo Jiuqi smiled, and Bai Hao¡¯s fingers were attached to his neck, and he hanged his head, and a cold kiss fell on his lips. Chu Yuyun took the initiative to look up and let the kiss go deeper into the lingering. Kissing, Mo Jiuqiu whispered in his ear: "First go back to the temple?" Chu Yuyun nodded shyly: "...good." Inevitably, I was so refreshed that Chu Yuyun¡¯s voice was lazy: ¡°Xiao Junqing is cute, but unfortunately I can¡¯t eat it. Although arrogance is abnormal, the technology is really good.¡± The zero-baby who just opened his eyes looked at his face with a look of sorrow. He couldn¡¯t help but admire: the host is talented, he can bend and stretch, and the attack is so calm and self-contained... When Mo Jiuqi came back, Chu Yuyun couldn¡¯t go to Yan Junqing every day. However, Chu Yuyun is not in a hurry. Yan Junqing is a natural and dead-hearted attribute. After three days, he has continued to brush his feelings, not to say that he is full, but 80% is not running. A little one or two days does not affect anything. However, he said that he did not know what happened. After he came back, he had been petting Chu Yunyun. He was tired of staying at night, and he was always with him during the day. He was instructed to practice martial arts in the morning, and in the afternoon he was playing chess and painting. The two days were fleeting. Chu Yuyun was a little worried about Yan Junqing, and said with a word: "Father, you should go see Xiaoqing when you come back." Mo Jiuyi held his hand and walked on the rice paper. A sharp ink word floated on the paper: "Don''t taste?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is slightly trembled, and there is a red on the face: ¡°Father said... what to say!¡± Mo Jiu¡¯s pen fell, and he smiled and looked at him: ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together that night?¡± Chu Yuyun echoed: "Okay." I haven''t seen it for two or three days. Yan Junqing is very happy to see Chu Yunyun: "Cloud brother!" Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and he just had to sigh and realize that arrogance was around him, and he quickly changed his shallow smile. Wen Wen should be down: ¡°Xiao Qing is good.¡± Mo Jiuyi has been staring at him. This extremely subtle change of color has not been seen by others, but he has captured it. Into the table, Mo Jiuzhong is in the middle, Chu Yuyun is on the left, Yan Junqing is on the right. Although there are only three people, the Millennium Hall is luxurious and exquisite dishes are put together one by one. The banquet is also rich enough to the extent that ordinary people can hardly reach. It¡¯s also a coincidence that a table dish is very interesting. Chu Yuyun loves to eat in front of Yan Junqing, and Yan Junqing prefers to be close to Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun looked at this layout and his mind was moving. Yan Junqing does not think much about it. He is the simplest age. He wants to know nothing about a person. He picked up the dish in front of him and sent it to Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun kept his thanks from beginning to end. Mo Jiuyi looked at it and smiled a little and said: "You two are quite close." Yan Junqing is also extremely reliant on him. Hearing this can''t help but pick up the words: "Respect, Yunge is kind and knowledgeable, and I have been taking care of me these days!" Mo Jiuyi smiled very softly. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart stunned: ¡°Zero, this style is not right.¡± Zero: "... Are you arguing Yan Junqing?" Chu Yuyun silently. However, the style of this deviation lasted for a whole night. During the dinner, the three of them perfectly interpreted what was called the father''s mercy, the brothers and the sisters, and the family of three. I always thought that Mo Jiuyi would have any moths, but until the end of the meal, the demon statue did not have any special action. Even when he left, Mo Jiuyi also came up with something: "Xiaoyun, this you hold, and when you carry it with you, you are not afraid of being burned by Xiaoqing." Chu Yuyun took the blue pearl of the water and gave it a slight sigh. Yan Junqing¡¯s excited pair of dice are all bright: ¡°Respect! On the cloud, holding this, will it really not be burned by me?¡± Mo Jiuyi smiled like a spring breeze: "Today is not early, go to rest first, and try again tomorrow." He said this, Yan Junqing looked forward to it and could only endure it: "Good, respect, cloud, good night!" Chu Yuyun said goodbye to him, turned his head and said to Mo Jiuyi: "Thank you father." Mo Jiuqi pulled him closer and kissed him: "It''s okay, it''s rare that you have a playmate, very good." The voice fell, and he whispered, "You go back to rest, I still have something to deal with." Chu Yuyun should come down and turn back to the sleeping hall. He just heard the knock on the door when he took off his coat. Who is here? Chu Yuyun once again put on his coat and got up to open the door. ¡°Xiao Qing?¡± Chu Yuyun was a little surprised. ¡°I haven¡¯t rested yet... oh...¡± He didn''t finish his words, and the young boy who was still half-headed by him actually pulled him in front of him and blocked his lips. Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "...said that it is better than the flag pole." Chapter 13： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 13 As a writer, brain supplement is the basic skill. Therefore, in the gap of this electric light and flint, Chu Yuyun¡¯s brain perfectly outlines the dog blood bridge section of an eight-point soap opera: After a small pitiful death, the family met a versatile, humorous and humorous person. [Rereading] Mature and handsome [rereading] brothers, in a short period of time, quickly fell, from the brotherhood to become a basic situation, but But because of their special physique, they can''t get close to each other. But the more I miss it, the more I miss it. The more I get it, the more I am eager. After a long period of time, this kind of emotion is more and more intense like an old wine... Finally I got an accident and got something that can offset his physique. The feelings of the stocks can no longer be suppressed. He came to his brother¡¯s bedroom in the middle of the night and kissed the long-awaited person hard... Zero: "Good touch!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: ¨“¡÷¨“ Chu Yuyun: "So... I should take the initiative now, pull him into my arms, let this lip kiss the lips deeper, kiss him seven times, then roll it to the bed together, do something Are you comfortable with each other, like each other, and love each other?" Zero: Shy.jpg Chu Yuyun: What to save you, my stupid zero... Although the system has forgotten to tackle the seven metamorphosis, which is a long-term and important task, Chu Yunyun has not forgotten. Of course, he did not overwhelm the cute child who was sent to the door like a hungry wolf, but thought about the status quo very calmly. This is not Yan Junqing, no doubt. The reason why this is so certain is that Chu Yuyun is very confident in what he has written. Not to mention that Yan Junqing is a straight and straight male, even if it is not, his character can never do such a thing. Said that the feelings are deep, suppressed for too long, once they burst out, they are out of control, all nonsense. In the main text of the year, the protagonist was a ¡®natural base¡¯, and the blood was upgraded to idle. What did the monk¡¯s business have not done? Yan Junqing has lived and died for him for dozens of years, and he has not run a little bit. It is absolutely impossible to suppress the ''baseline'' after he has been with him for such a short time. unless¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun: "00, you tell me truthfully, this world is not the world in the "Devil World"?" Zero: "I am the same person?" Chu Yuyun: "The protagonist took the gun and took the younger brother and attacked the seven demon statues. Every day is awkward, not a month, and today 3p tomorrow 8p after the day group p, the day after tomorrow can still play..." Zero: "Absolutely not!" Chu Yuyun let go of his heart. After a thousandth of a second, Zero asked: "Why do you know so clearly about the world of the same person?" Chu Yuyun: ^_^ Zero: I have seen it, I must have seen it! The brain is pulling for a long time, the reality is a second, and the situation of Chu Yunyun has already known that the 80% of the eyes are a metamorphosis in playing cos. From the motivation point of view, it will not be awkward, then it can only be arrogant. It is no wonder that after dinner, he will send him a bead that can be close to Yan Junqing. Is the feeling for the night attack? Oh, this unique taste is really abnormal. Chu Yuyun used great perseverance to leave this soft and sweet lip, only to see him slam one step back, his face was full of horror: "Xiao Qing?" ¡®Yan Junqing¡¯ is somewhat uneasy, and there is still some tension. It¡¯s hard to be self-sustaining. Chu Yuyun thought that this was Mo Jiuyi¡¯s fake dress, and it was hard in minutes. Of course, when the play is going on, he seems to be really scared and his speech is broken: "You...this is..." The crisp voice of ¡®Yan Junqing¡¯ is full of attachment: ¡°Yun Ge, I can finally touch you.¡± To tell the truth, Chu Yuyun¡¯s scalp was crispy when he heard this. He spontaneously replaced the person in front of him with Mo Jiuyi. He thought that the high-cold arrogant emperor called him ¡°Yun Ge¡±, and Chu Yuyun felt himself Have been challenged. If he continues to do this, he really wants to kill him. Apparently, Mo Jiuyi had a good time. He stepped forward and surrounded the waist of Chu Yuyun. The face of the white scorpion was attached to his chest, and the bare white neck was like a good jade. exquisite. Chu Yuyun looked, the throat swayed a bit, but he insisted on pushing him away: "Xiao Qing, I don''t know how you think about me." ''Yan Junqing'' looked up and saw a pair of dark-skinned scorpions, like the quiet ocean in the spring night, which gave birth to countless vitality... The heart slammed and the dew of the bones suddenly expanded. Almost vented, but he still has some shameful and cozy juvenile feelings on his face: "Yun Ge, I thought I would never have a chance to get close to you, but now it¡¯s so good, I have given it. Beads, we..." In the brain, Chu Yuyun has done thousands of times of the small waves that called him Yunge, but on the surface he still has to die: "I''m sorry, I have someone I like." ¡®Yan Junqing¡¯ slammed, and the beautiful scorpion was suddenly huge, and it was full of incredible. Chu Yuyun feels that in the acting class of Xiao Baihua, he can get 100 points, Mo Jiuyi can also get 99.99... This is quite the same, it really makes people... ¡®dry¡¯ is full of energy! ''Yan Junqing'' is not stupid, Chu Yuyun once told him that he lived on the Millennium for six years. In addition to the emperor in life, there is no other person, so... Chu Yuyun said that he has this time. Like someone... He was shocked and asked: "Do you like to respect?" Chu Xiaoyun heard this question, and his eyes evaded. According to the script, he should be ashamed and sullen, but he was too embarrassed to admit it, but near the moment, Chu Yunyun suddenly thought... He looked at Yan Junqing in a big way, his eyebrows were light, revealing a sincere, full of longing for a beautiful smile: "Yes, I like him." The atmosphere was accompanied by his words and suddenly fell into an unspeakable stagnation. Chu Yuyun looked at Mo Jiuyi without looking at his eyes, trying to find something strange from his demeanor, but unfortunately, the disguise of the skill was too strong, but did not reveal the slightest demeanor of Mo Jiuyi. I saw that ¡®Yan Junqing¡¯ was shocked and lost. In the end, the whole person was so shrouded in dark clouds that he was very disappointed. Chu Yunyun couldn''t bear it, and screamed: "Xiao Qing..." The finger of ¡®Yan Junqing¡¯ broke into the palm of his hand, and the whole person shivered slightly. Chu Yunyun wanted to know if he was excited, but unfortunately he could not see his eyes. "When I haven''t said anything, okay?" ¡®Yan Junqing¡¯ voice was muffled. Chu Yuyun paused. ¡®Yan Junqing¡¯ seems to have raised the courage to continue: ¡°...I am taking the liberty, can I do nothing? You are my cloud brother, just... brother.¡± Chu Yuyun sighed slightly, his voice was low, and the blue-colored scorpion was gentle and tolerant: "Xiao Qing, you will understand later, this is just..." His words were not finished, and ¡®Yan Junqing¡¯ suddenly came up again. Chu Yuyun stayed. This time, ''Yan Junqing'' is not a lip flip. He almost invaded into his mouth, and his flexible tongue swept through him. The passionate heat flow was like being lit. The explosives, slamming into the air, the glare of the light, the huge airflow, all rushed into the blood, let the body boil instantly. Chu Yuyun almost reached out and clasped his neck. He almost kissed him back. He almost couldn''t wait to push him to the wall and run through him without any foreplay. Then, ¡®Yan Junqing¡¯ stepped back. He squatted and covered his eyes. The voice trembled and said: ¡°...I am leaving.¡± The voice fell, and the thin figure of the teenager disappeared outside the door. Chu Yuyun went to the ice spring to soak in the bubble to calm down. He just put on a piece of clothing, and Mo Jiuqiu pushed the door. The man was in a cold white dress, his appearance was as clean as jade, and his temperament was in love with the temperament. There was no relationship between the two words. But when he saw Chu Yunyun, he reached out and hugged him, a hot kiss. It fell. Chu Yuyun is really being smashed by fire today. If he is still pretending to be pretending, but if he thinks about Mo Jiu¡¯s tremble, think about him crying and calling him ''Yun Ge¡¯, thinking about his face of abstinence. Blush... The evil fire is completely out of control. Chu Yuyun reached out to his smooth neck and turned his head slightly. He changed his angle to make the kiss deeper and more unreserved. This is not a unilateral kiss. This is not a passive kiss. It is a competition between two people. It is a battle and a fight. The same pride, the same strength, the same will not retreat... In this collision, it is the thrill of exceeding imagination, the kind of taste makes people forget the camouflage, only rely on instinct to capture each other, appreciate The provocation of the other side, and excitedly looking forward to. This time, Chu Yuyun is really cool, even if I can''t do it in the end, I can get a good experience to make people feel good. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s strength in holding him is very big, and his voice is full of forbearance: ¡°Xiaoyun... grow up soon.¡± After hearing this sentence, Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart stunned. He remembered it. Mo Jiuyi did not delay the reason. The arrogant emperor and the se, the emperor is the compatriot brother, but the two men turned their backs on the Millennium Peak for a thousand years ago, and they left the arrogance to give a ban. When the fish and water are happy, if the other party repairs less than 70% of his, then the convenience will be greatly countered. Light people are hurt and bones, and the heavy ones have become waste people since then, and they can no longer practice. Chapter 14： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 14 The reason why Chu Yunyun thinks about this setting now is because this banned ban is not in the body of "Devil". It is purely when people are set up, Chu Yuyun has made up his own brain. I wanted to write it at the time, but later I found out that it was not used in the main line, so I threw it in the corner and accumulated it. I just didn''t expect that he didn''t write that the text''s settings actually worked in this world. In this way, Mo Jiuyi has been doing this for a long time. He is now repaired to be able to match the 20% of the arrogant demon, he should laugh. Seventy percent... Chu Yuyun seriously pondered: I want to eat this small wave of goods, I have to work harder. The next day, the zero-opening baby opened his eyes and exclaimed: "Mo Jiuyi¡¯s head is bright again!" Chu Yuyun: "00, tell me a few corners?" Zero: "Rectangle, four corners, but only the corners are not bright, you must have all bright." Chu Yuyun thinks about it in general, and there are counts in his heart. It is estimated that it is like a one-inch photo. No Raiders is black and white, and Raiders is color. Actually, it has brightened a corner? Could it be that his confession last night played a role? He thought about it here, and he said with zero: "Sure enough, love is made. You see that you are broken and you have a corner..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Let''s keep up, sleep a few more sure..." Chu Yuyun for a long time, still did not shake himself out of the virgin... It is a bit shameful, especially in the face of this stupid Meng, Chu said: can not bear. Because of what happened last night, Chu Yunyun saw Yan Junqing the next day to make an uncomfortable look. Yan Junqing is keen and will definitely find out if he is, but he is really happy these days. Respecting and coming back, saying that there is a clue to the Yan family to destroy the door, is investigating the whereabouts of the murderer. Moreover, Zun has also brought an extremely rare high-grade fire-avoiding pearl. Chu Yuyun wears it on his body and no longer has to be hurt by him. Under the double happy event, there is a third good thing. Zun has found him a cheat for his cultivation. As long as he works hard, he can not only control the fire in his body, but also greatly improve his cultivation. If he does not have time, he will be able to murderer and revenge. avenge! Under such emotions, Yan Junqing did not notice that Chu Yuyun was quietly alienated. Another year of the scene, Chu Yuyun in order to taste the meat, the practice of training Shao Yuejian, Yan Junqing also began to practice hard. Mo Jiuyi treated them very well, and generally took care of them. I was careful that even if Chu Yunyun was constantly stalking from it, Yan Junqing still relied more and more on this arrogant emperor. Of course, in comparison, Yan Junqing still prefers Chu Yunyun. However, it is a simple brotherhood, Chu Yuyun understands, and it is very regrettable. In this year, Chu Yuyun and Mo Jiuyi¡¯s night and night ear smashed, except that they could not do it in the end. Their mode of getting along was completely a couple in love, and it was still very sweet. It was separated for three or four days and came back. After Mo Jiuyi will kiss him and he can''t hold it. If it wasn''t for a whole year, Mo Qiu''s avatar didn''t have any movements, Chu Yuyun thought that this guy really fell in love with himself. The turning point of the incident occurred in the second half of the year. When the Millennium Peak was covered with autumn leaves, Chu Yuyun looked at Yan Junqing for a week and realized that it was different. "Xiao Qing, have you ever felt that your chest is burning, like you have ordered a fire?" Yan Junqing was surprised to look up: "How do you know Yun Ge?" Chu Yuyun has been waiting, how can I not know? He tweeted his eyebrows slightly, and said: "Is it even more powerful at night? Especially in the middle of the night, have you been awakened?" Yan Junqing has been very troubled recently. He has a fire in his body, which makes him very timid, not to mention the burning sensation. Even if he jumps into the fire, he will not notice any hotness. . After all, the blazing fire is the fierce fire of the world, and the ordinary flame is hard to compare with. From three days ago, he was not quite right. At first he just felt the fire in his chest, and didn''t care too much, but he slept, and the next day turned out to be hot. In the middle of the night after the third night, he would be awakened. As Chu Yuyun said, there was a fire in his chest. The heat went straight up, it was irritating, and there was some sorrow. "It is true, Yun Ge, what am I getting sick?" Chu Yuyun loves to read books, knowledge is involved in hunting and wide, and for some special reasons, he deliberately read a lot of books about medical skills, Yan Junqing is a little uncomfortable on weekdays, will find him, so this time I thought I sick. Chu Yuyun paused, soothed his eyebrows and whispered: "Not a big deal, wait for me to go back and turn over the medicines and see how to help you ease." Yan Junqing trusted him very much: "Good." Chu Yuyun added another sentence: "Don''t tell your father, save him from worrying." Yan Junqing has always been a very sensible child, and most unwilling to trouble others... In particular, he respects Mo Jiuyi, knows that he is very busy, and will not bother him with these trivial matters. "Cloud brother, you can rest assured that I will not harass the respect." For this, Chu Yuyun is still very confident. After all, he was preparing for it a year ago, for this time. After such a long period of subtle influence, Yan Junqing will certainly listen to him. In this way, it is only necessary to break this key node out of the past, and it is not so easy for Mo Jiuyi to die. In the original work, the repairs of the seven devils can easily ruin the whole world, so their power is extremely powerful, except for each other, almost invincible. Although the protagonist is also a talented person, it is too young. It is naturally a coincidence that he wants to turn over the seven villains in such a space. Mo Jiuyi has a huge pit here, um, a pit for writing. The most perverted place of the arrogant emperor is that when he raises a child, he is really sincere and digs his heart, and that is really good to the extreme, hate not to pamper the sky. In "Devil World", Yan Junqing had a great crisis, which happened during this period of time. Because of the long-term tempering with the fire, this thing was violent and attempted to rebel, and Yan Junqing¡¯s request was to bear the blaze. The reversal of fire. This time, the counter-attack is extremely dangerous. Rao is Mo Jiuyi. In order to suppress him, he is also infected with fierce poison. This thing is fatal to ordinary people, but in fact, it does not cause any substantial harm to Mo Jiu, but this The stuff is very entangled, it is imprinted in the devil, so there is no way to get rid of it. When the protagonist saved the almost destroyed Yan Junqing, he shared it with his blazing fire. It almost killed two people... Of course, the main character is dead. After living, the protagonist found a capable person. Suppress the blazing things. Coincidentally, this thing can actually suppress the arrogant emperor of the fierce poison in the body. The protagonist is killing the powerful man who has won the devil in this way. When writing a book, Chu Yuyun tried his best to help his own protagonist kill the Seven Devils, but now they have to rack their brains to keep their lives. If you want to think about it, you can describe the situation of this egg pain in one sentence: people are not losing money, the world is good, and they don¡¯t believe that they look up. At the moment, Chu Yunyun has encountered a problem. He is sure to let Yan Junqing listen to his own, but he is not sure to pass this through Mo Jiuyi. The biggest reason is that when the fire broke out completely, the momentum was huge. If the Millennium Palace was not strong, I was afraid that the whole mountain would be smashed into slag. Chu Yuyun¡¯s own set of things, of course, clearly how to suppress, he is also prepared for this, and it is more difficult to do, how to take Mo Jiuyi away. If Mo Jiuyi stays here, he will surely find the same. With this guy''s character, he will never let Chu Yuyun be in danger. He will certainly bear it in one hand, and in the end will still be poisonous. The plan of Chu Chuyun was gone. But it is not a simple matter to take away Mo Jiu. Chu Yuyun thought for a moment, suddenly the brain flashed. I thought of the jealousy of the emperor - sinking. Since the incident four years ago, there has been no private contact with Chu Yuyun. It is not shunning anything, but simply busy, no time. Four years have not sounded short for ordinary people, but it is really a blink of an eye for those emperors who are thousands of years old. When he left, he left a contact information for Chu Yunyun. If it is a real little white flower, of course, it will ruin the thing and swear to stop seeing this devil! How can Chu Chuyun cloud? They are all sons, and they must treat them equally. When they look back, they have to be serious about jealousy. Where are they willing to throw such a good thing. So, for four years, Chu Yunyun once again saw the jealous demon in the mountains. The appointment was a house that looked ordinary but had a luxurious interior. The black robes were so white that the skin was very white, and because of the black and white confrontation, it provoked a more intense chill. He had a cool smile on his lips. A pair of scorpions were like ink, dark and cold. Chu Yuyun took a bit of emotion, three points disgusted with three points of anger, but there is helpless embarrassment. Shen Shen is also looking at him. For four years, it was just a blink of an eye for him, but the people in front of him grew up from a young boy to a young man. Unlike the slenderness of the time, the young people at this time have tall, handsome looks and good looks that are difficult to cover even if they are tightly wrapped. Shen Shen always thought that he liked a soft woman or a slender teenager. But at the moment of seeing Chu Yunyun, he found that he had an inexplicable impulse. He wanted to take off his clothes. He wanted to kiss him. He wanted to see the body wrapped in layers of clothes. What a **** seductive. The smile of the mouth is deep and deep... I heard that in the past few years, Chu Yunyun and Mo Jiuyi have been glued like paint, and they are very loving. It¡¯s really exciting. Chapter 15： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 15 Chu Yuyun knows that this small cargo has collapsed. But nothing, just a little bit, so that is a good calculation. Sitting in the wide chair of the black jade, the robes fell to the ground, his white fingers on the chin, the eyebrows rising, the gestures of evil and contempt: "I haven''t seen for four years, Xiaoyun has grown into an adult." Chu Yuyun maintained the tension and crampedness of Xiaobaihua, bowed his head and said with a stiff voice: "I want to ask you something." What is needed is to open the door. When he was so full of enthusiasm, he stood up and walked down the steps to come to Chu Yuyun. The top-down look will give people a sense of forced oppression. This technique is very understandable, so he skillfully pretends to be uncomfortable. The sullen sight fell on his handsome side, and when it was slightly close, the cold lips were stuck on his ear, and the sound was long but with a chill. "What is the brother can''t do?" Chu Yuyun is suddenly stiff, his body seems to be screaming to avoid, but because he is asking for help, he can''t move. Zero: "Hong Kong, you are acting deep into the soul." Chu Yuyun: "Generally, the world is third." Zero shocked: "So modest!" Chu Yuyun: "The boss car accident, the second child favors." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun''s posture, Shen Shen is obviously very useful, his mouth is slightly raised, his breath lingering on his neck, enjoying the look of his embarrassing appearance. Chu Yuyun finally couldn''t help it. He retreated a little. There was an irresistible disgust in his voice: "After three days, can you help me with my father?" Because he didn''t want to be close to him, Chu Yuyun quickly said his request. Shen Shen didn''t really care what he told him to do, he just wanted to tease him. "I can help you." I didn''t expect it to be accepted so easily. Chu Yuyun looked up at him and couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Shen Shen just looked into his eyes, ¡®Jealous¡¯ that day in the cold-colored scorpion with a feminine scent, straight into the eyes, seems to stab the heart. Chu Yuyun Wei Wei. Sinking slowly and opening: "I promise you your conditions, then... what do you give me?" Sure enough, the surprise in Chu¡¯s eyes seemed to be psychologically prepared. He clenched his fist and whispered, ¡°What do you want?¡± Zero: "I feel that the probability of doing love is 90%." Chu Yuyun: "Wrong." zero:? Chu Yuyun: "It should be 100%." I have to say that relatives know their son better. After Chu Yunyun asked this sentence, Shen Shen already contained his earlobe, and the cool fingers held his waist. The voice was full of sorrow: "I want you." Chu Yuyun was like being burnt to the general, slammed back a big step, his face was all insulted expression: "I am... to come to you seriously!" "I know." "Then why are you humiliating me like this?" "I didn''t humiliate you, you want me to help, I have to ask for some compensation." ¡°Can such a thing be treated as a reward?¡± "Why not? I am interested in your body, and you want me to do things for you, take what you need, where is it?" "You...you..." Chu Yuyun was so angry that he was extremely angry, but because he was younger and older, he couldn¡¯t tell more difficult words, but he didn¡¯t want to lie to him any more. If he couldn¡¯t help, he couldn¡¯t do it. What he said! Chu Yuyun was furious and turned away, but he did not step out of the step, but he took hold of him. Chu Yuyun struggled hard, but he was able to get rid of the imperialism of the emperor. Shen Shen did not pull him closer, just keep this action, the sound is cool: "Mo Jiuyi did not want you." Not a question but a statement. Chu Yuyun was poked in his mind, his brow wrinkled a little, but he did not want to entangle with him again: "Let me go!" He was close to him, his white fingers twitched his long hair, and he kissed him in the lips. The purple eyes were all exposed. @¹ÇµÄ*: "You don''t want to know, why didn''t he do it with you?" His movements are too embarrassing. Chu Yuyun''s face is white and white, and he wants to open it but he can''t get rid of it. There are countless regrets in his heart, but there is no way. He can''t find other people, can help him. Only in front of him, he hates the extreme. At this time, what he said, let Chu Xiaoyun could not help but want to listen, can not help but want to know the truth. Shen Shen is still tempting him: "You loved him for seven years, four years together, why did he refuse to hold you?" "You don''t want to do it with me because you have no feelings with me, but you are in love. Isn''t it a matter of course to do this kind of thing between lovers?" What he said, let Chu Xiaoyun stunned the whole person. The thin lips are slightly raised, and the words are full of speculation. "You don''t like me, so you can''t stand it with me. Love. Similarly, Mo Jiuyi doesn''t hold you, is it because..." "Enough!" Chu Yuyun interrupted his words. His face was pale and his lips trembled. Like a little beast that had been stepped on his tail, he could no longer hide his emotions: "I don''t need you for his business." To question! Father loves not to love me, not you can..." "Look, you still call his father." Chu Yuyun suddenly froze. He smiled and said: "Why doesn''t he correct your name? If you really want to be a lover, why should you let him call his father?" Chu Yuyun opened his mouth, but his throat was as tight as a person, and he couldn''t say a word. The sullen voice of the sea monster, which was so confusing, finally broke into his heart: "He is reminding you? The gentleman is the gentlest. I have been raising you for so many years. I am sure I will not let you be sad, but I can¡¯t help it. Really accept you, so you can only drag it like this, don''t really cross the line, don''t completely explain..." He said, he paused and smiled meaningfully. "He, this is waiting for you to understand." Completely said in the mind, Chu Yuyun completely lost his face, his face was frosty, and the thick fear spread from the bottom of his heart, freezing the blood, freezing his body, and making him completely embarrassed. He calmly and gently put him in his arms, Wen Wen: "Xiaoyun, you should grow up, understand more things, do | love is very interesting, I teach you good?" Chu Yuyun did not say anything. He said to him: "What you want to do, I can help you, and I will never entangle you. Only once, if you hate, you should not do anything." Chu Yuyun is motionless, and the mood at the bottom of his eyes is extremely complicated. He is disgusted, but there is really no other way, but whenever there is any other possibility, he will not choose to find a sinking. Obviously, the jealousy of the emperor is also the lifeblood of his, so... he is waiting for it. Waiting for him to die even if he is not willing to accept. Waiting for him to escape, he couldn¡¯t escape and fell into his palm. Waiting for him to fall from here, let the clear scorpion be dyed with gorgeous *, squatting under him. Not to mention sinking, even the onlookers can''t help but worry: "Do you really have no way to find a sinking?" Chu Yuyun: "Wake up, baby, don''t go too far." zero:"¡­¡­" After a pause, the curious baby still had a question: "That... have you used to lure little boys like this before?" Chu Yuyun: "Do I have such a perversion?" Zero: ...qaq! Chapter 16： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 16 Time seems to be still. Shen Shen is very patient, and Chu Yunyun is experiencing painful struggles. His body is still moving, only his fingers are constantly curling up, and the bright shackles are tumbling... Chu Yuyun unconsciously bites his lower lip, the urge to leave his hand and have to stay here. The sensible continually collided, so that he was as tight as a bowstring. It seemed that the bow would break off the string, or the bowstring would break completely. The more you look at the more excited, the brilliance of the purple scent, the cool voice is deliberately mixed with heat, hoarse, like passionate: "Tell me, why let me open my brother." He asked this question, Chu Yuyun was like being pulled out of the ice water, the whole person trembled, and he quickly replied: "You don''t need to know!" I have long known that he will not tell himself, but it does not matter, it is not difficult to check. Just sinking and wanting to tease him: "Xiaoyun, if you are asking for something, shouldn''t you explain everything clearly?" Chu Yunyun turned to look at him: "I don''t believe you!" "Oh," he sighed down and said, "I don''t want to come to me if I don''t trust... Let me guess, it must be related to my brother. What can''t happen in Qianfeng, then it is People are concerned, I heard that the brothers have adopted a child, is it... is it related to this child?" Chu Yuyun was surprised and widened his eyes, an inconceivable appearance, and this kind of expression just revealed the uneasiness in his mind. It¡¯s full of sorrow and laughter: ¡°Is it a brother who loves this child, are you not happy? Want to go out and ruin him with his brother?¡± Chu Yuyun hurriedly said: "How is it possible! How do I..." After he finished, he realized that Shen Shen was in the set of words, and he had already fallen into the trap he had laid. He quickly closed his mouth, but unfortunately it was already late. Shen Shen: "Yeah, Xiaoyun is so kind, how can you marry? So...not wanting to kill the child, then it is still related to the brother." Seeing that his words are getting closer to the truth, Chu Yuyun is very nervous, but there is no way to stop him from continuing. Of course, Shen Shen will not stop: "The child is a Yan family. I heard that the Yan family has guarded the fierce fire. Now the Yan family is gone, this is a fire..." "Enough!" Chu Yuyun really didn''t want to listen any more. He interrupted him in a panic. "If you don''t want to help, I will go back!" Said that he really wants to go. How could Shen Shen let him go, he played his fingertips, and Chu Yunyun was fixed in place. This is a spell that limits people''s actions. Chu Yuyun looked up and glared at him. As he walked closer to him, the white fingers touched his slippery skin, and his eyes lingered on his thin lips for a while: "Even if the brother does not love you, even if he just treats you as a son, even if you know these Or do you have to save him in spite of it, even at the expense of yourself?" Chu Yunyun did not know how much he knew, but apparently this sentence had already been poked in the center. I saw that his pupil was tight, and there was a trace of embarrassment, but the voice was still indifferent, and it seemed to maintain the final dignity: "I saved him. I am, he raised me, and I am willing to do whatever he wants." Such a pure confession, such a clean relationship, so beautiful... People want a crush. The corner of the mouth is soaked with a chilly smile, but the voice is gentle like water: "You are really... a deep love." Chu Xiaoyun heard him say this, but like being humiliated, he turned his eyes in resentment. He squeezed his chin and forced him to look at him: "I don''t want your heart, I just miss your body. We were not very happy four years ago?" When it comes to this matter, Chu Yuyun is more angry: "You shameless, then..." "Yes, I became the brother of the time, so now I am me, and you just do it with me, okay?" Chu Yuyun could not understand this ridiculous remark, but the last sentence of Shen Shen completely killed him: "You promised to do it with me, I will help you to leave the brother; if you don''t agree, I will tell your brother your little secret. "" Chu Yuyun: "I finally put him on the subject. As I said earlier, I have compromised and I am exhausted." Zero: "..." IQ is so high, it can''t keep up with the rhythm! Chu Yuyun¡¯s big eyes, he¡¯s really seeing what is shameless to the extreme: ¡°You...you devil!¡± He shouted indignantly, but he was ashamed of being praised. Originally, it was a dead end. Now the threat of stagnation is hanging on the apex of his knife. How can he be angry with Chu Yunyun, how embarrassing it is, and then he is unwilling, and eventually becomes powerless, helpless and helpless. Finally... he bowed his head, his fingertips became a fist, and the sound almost squeezed out of the teeth: "I promise you." The sinking scorpion was suddenly bright, and the full pleasure almost overflowed. He smiled kindly: "In order to show sincerity, when you have finished what you want to do, let''s meet again, OK?" Chu Yuyun looked up at him, some accidents. êÌ Shen Wen said: "You don''t believe me, so you can feel at ease, I don''t worry, I want to wait for you to understand things, and then enjoy them." This moving words only made Chu Yuyun feel more insulted. The purpose has been reached, he has no need to continue to stay here, and he will leave with a cold speech. Going out of the door, sinking and holding his waist, slamming his head and pressing a lingering kiss. His lips and teeth have a very refreshing scent, like the plum blossoms of the winter lunar month, the quiet aroma seems to be made into sweet pastries, tempting people to taste. Chu Yuyun likes this kiss very much, but unfortunately, Xiaobaihua should not like it. So he only tasted it, and he shoved him openly, rubbing his lips indiscriminately. The cat like a stolen cat smiled and laughed: "I will be here waiting for you seven days later." Chu Yuyun''s skin is thin, listening to the dark words, the face is reddish, but the person does not return to leave. Zero: "I didn''t expect jealousy to be quite righteous. I know that I have to pay after I do things first." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Is it wrong?" Chu Yuyun: "Hey." Zero: "..." Where is it wrong? What is wrong? Curious ¡Ñ-¡Ñ! Chu Yuyun returned to the Millennium Peak and just met Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuqi came out of the study, and he still had silky incense on his body. He saw Chu Yunyun and asked, "Going out?" Chu Yuyun was a little nervous, but he insisted on calm and said: "Well, go down the mountain." Mo Jiuyi saw that he was uncomfortable in his demeanor and asked softly: "What happened? What happened?" Chu Yuyun quickly replied: "No, no!" Mo Jiuyan raised his eyebrows. Chu Yuyun has a ghost in his heart and hangs his head and says, "I will go back and change my clothes first." Mo Jiuyi did not stop him, but after Chu Yuyun went away, a faint aroma came to the air. This taste is full of chill, like plum blossom under the frost, faintly, very distinctive. Mo Jiuzhen almost instantly remembered his younger brother. The jealous emperor who lived in the land where plum blossoms bloom all the year round. Zero: "I feel as if arrogance has found something." Chu Yuyun: "Well." Zero: "Don''t you?" Chu Yuyun smiled: "Wait, this is a big show." Chapter 17： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 17 When Shen Shen said that he did it, the next day, he succeeded in leaving Mo Jiuyi. Chu Yuyun doesn''t care what they are doing, but he knows that Shen Shen will give him enough time. After all, the fun is behind, and the jealousy of the small goods is whipped up and how to make mistakes. When Mo Jiuyi left, Chu Yuyun began to prepare. At this moment, he was very pleased with the details of his own settings. As for how to suppress the blaze, he has inferred countless times before and after. Although there are not many paragraphs actually put into the text, the things written privately are logically meticulous and flawless. This setting, edited by Xiao Zhang, was fortunate enough to see that he blurted out at the time: "Chu Ge, are you wearing it from the Devil!" Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is enough to prove how detailed and realistic this setting is. At this time, Chu Yunyun moved out and used it directly. The effect is probably better than Mo Jiuyi. Of course, his repair is much lower, but this suppression is not high on the repair, the key is to use the devil to contain the fire. Preparing for the work, Chu Yuyun deliberately gave Yan Junqing a body. On the fourth night, when the moon was in the middle of the sky, a burst of violent heat waves suddenly broke out. Chu Yuyun did not sleep, he turned to get out of bed, and rushed to Yan Junqing''s residence. The closer to this amazing hot air, the hotter and harder it is. After entering the house, even if Chu Yunyun carries the fireball, it is still burnt and the skin is stinging. The scene in front is twisted to near the high temperature. The degree of illusion. Yan Junqing suffered tremendous pain and apparently was unconscious. He was burning with a dazzling flame of orange-red, and a pair of black cockroaches turned into a secluded blue, where there was a cluster of flames burning, and the temperature was so high that it was beyond imagination. When Chu Yuyun appeared, he seemed to feel it. There was only a trace of reason that made him reluctant to open his mouth: "Cloud brother, don''t care about me... go..." What he said hard, let Chu Xiaoyun feel warm: really a good boy, no white pain. Time can''t be delayed, Chu Yuyun quickly launched the squad, and the one that sent him to him played a huge role. The power contained in it was released by Chu Yunyun, and all of it was injected into the circle. Only reluctantly competed with the fierce fire chamber. But this is only the beginning. Chu Yuyun went into Yan Junqing. Although he was psychologically prepared, his fingers were still burnt out when he met him. The fleshy smell of flesh and blood awakens Yan Junqing. He stares at Chu Yunyun, and the blue scorpion is anxious: "Don''t worry about me, Yun Ge, you are going out, you can''t..." Chu Yuyun looked at him, his mouth slightly raised, gave him a soothing smile: "Don''t be afraid, you will not have something." The youthful calmness, the gentle voice, and the vast expanse of the black scorpion, comforted Yan Junqing. Even if the heat wave burns the illusion of space, it is not true, but at this moment, Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s smile brought him to the low plain of the sky, the vast perspective, the soothing breeze, the gentle gentleness of the face made him Relax slowly. Unparalleled trust, Yan Junqing trusts him. Chu Yuyun saw that he gradually calmed down and knew that his efforts for so many years were not in vain. The fierce fire was completely suppressed, but this was not the end. At that time, Mo Jiuyi underestimated the blaze, so he was countered at the last minute and was poisoned with fierce fire. Chu Yuyun wants to avoid this counter-attack, so he concentrates on the whole process, trying to crush the whole fire, so that it does not have the ability to resist. But the fact is that even Chu Yunyun underestimated this thing. Strong support for a full ten hours, just after Chu Yuyun thought it had stopped, the fire suddenly broke out, like a beast that had been imprisoned for thousands of years, with desperate and unwillingness, released the last one hit. Chu Yuyun can''t hide because it is directed at him, and it is directly through the flesh and blood. The sudden shock made his body sway, but soon he stabilized. The fire is indeed powerless, although it still gives him the poison of the fire, but the toxicity is so low that Chu Yuyun can easily suppress. It''s a pity that this thing is too entangled, and it can be peeled and fleshed to make it disappear, but it is wrapped around the devil, but only death can get rid of it. Chu Yuyun did not care too much, avoiding poisoning is only the best idea, and poisoning is expected. The heat wave dissipated and the surrounding calmed down. Yan Junqing fell asleep. Chu Yunyun gave him the pulse and noticed that there was no problem before he was relieved. Very good opening, just waiting for the protagonist to appear later. Tossing all night, even if there is a constant supply of power to the magic crystal, Chu Yuyun is also exhausted to the extreme. He settled Yan Junqing and went back to the sleeping hall. He fell asleep and fell asleep. After sleeping all day and night, Chu Yunyun woke up. This kind of exercise has not been talked about for so many years. His body is very qualified. Now he is upright and full of vitality. He will feel refreshed when he sleeps. Because Mo Jiuqi is not there, Chu Yuyun is not so particular, he arbitrarily put on a black silk robes, the neckline is halfway open, the waist is loosely tied, the long hair is not crowned, and it is scattered behind, lining the beautiful The face, the arrogant temperament of the stock sighed out. There was no girl in the presence of a loss, or if I had to look at it, I wouldn¡¯t open my eyes and blush. Chu Yuyun left a small hip flask with his left hand. He had a good cigarette in his previous life. Unfortunately, this baby has no such baby. He can only drink some wine to talk about comfort. Poorly, in front of Mo Jiuyi, I still have to wear pure. If I drink two, I will have a red face on my face, and I will not be able to hold him. No one at this moment, he did whatever he wanted, and he went to Yan Junqing¡¯s dormitory. It¡¯s just... He¡¯s still halfway through, and he meets a person. Chu Yuyun. The opposite man in the black robe looked at him with great interest, and the enthusiasm in the purple scorpion was almost overflowing. Zero: "It is jealous!" Chu Yuyun: "I didn''t notice his breath just now?" Zero: "...no." Chu Yuyun: "Baby, you should upgrade." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Don''t cry, it''s okay to rise to the level." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Bind me, you are already open." zero:"¡­¡­" Q: How does a cow with a mind reading get along with the host? A: Only the ellipsis can represent my heart. I stared at Chu Yunyun, and my eyes were filled with scorching heat: "You have never seen this look." Chu Yuyun did not move, he pulled the collar and asked coldly, "Why are you here?" Shen Shen saw his serious demeanor, and his heart was slightly regrettable. He had just breathed a breath and saw the lazy and self-conscious youth. It was almost instantly ignited with the desire of the heart. Hope, the neckline was looming. The honey-colored skin, the slender fingers of the jug, the wide sleeves that slide down because of the lifting, revealing the arm with excellent lines... This is a male body that is absolutely not slender, but it is more than all the beautiful youngsters of the day, and the unspeakable sexiness has an inexplicable impulse. If you just saw the adult Chu Yunyun, what he thought was to cry him, and now his heart that wants to destroy him is already excited and can''t be suppressed. The jealous Emperor respected the corners of his mouth, revealing a gentle smile: "Of course, come to ask for compensation." Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is stiff and his face is white: ¡°You said that after I finished doing things...¡± "You are done." Shen Shen interrupted his words, and he said, "Yan Junqing is all right." Chu Yuyun was slightly stunned, but he quickly said: "That can''t be in the Millennium Palace. After seven days, I went down the hill." "But I can''t wait until then." He was close to him, his cool lips covered his earlobe, softly, "I want you, want to be on the Millennium, in your bedroom." In the bed where you and your brothers are in love, I will cry out and cry out." In this regard, the system and host response is this. Zero baby: "Good... good metamorphosis!" Chu Yuyun: "It''s so exciting." Zero: ¦² (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã) _ Although my heart is excited, but there is a variety of disgust to death. Chu Yuyun tightened his body and said coldly: "Where did the father go?" Shen Shen appease him: "Reassured, he can''t come back within three days." Chu Yuyun relaxed a little. He did not want to wait, he held his waist directly, and an eager kiss fell. Chu Yuyun did not escape, but it was not happy. He passively endured, did not respond and did not speak out, but let the dexterous tongue hook him, glaring at him and making the silver slide down, but But it has remained awake and calm. He looks like this, but he is more energetic. "I am looking forward to it," he kissed him with great cherished taste, and said: "I hope you will bring me happiness." Chu Yuyun used his amazing perseverance to make himself hard. Telling the truth... It¡¯s too rude to look like this. If there is an important plot behind it, he really wants to kill him regardless of his intentions. Anyway, this time he is destined to be a sneak peek, and he will not lose money. It¡¯s a pity that the follow-up story is too important to be careless. Back to the dormitory, Shen Shen directly tore off the clothes of Chu Yuyun, the dense kiss fell, accompanied by the fragrance of plum blossom, leading people to indulge in it. The long foreplay made Chu Yunyun embarrassed. He wanted to keep calm, but the body couldn''t lie. If he was so confused, how could he persist? However, he did not want to admit that he was picked up by this devil. He simply abandoned himself: "When you want to do it, go straight in..." He did not finish the words, the door suddenly opened, and the man in a silver robes stood there like a frosty moon. Chapter 18： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 18 Being hit by people, the two people in the house are actually not too anxious. It¡¯s just now, so it¡¯s more exciting, and Chu Yunyun is finally playing in a good mood. Only... Zero baby: "Ah, ah! Arrogance is coming!! When it''s over, it''s over!" Chu Yuyun: "I thought you had blocked the senses." Zero: "Is it time to pursue such small details? What should I do? Pride found it... sure..." "Hey." Chu Yuyun lazily, "The latter thing is not for you to see." Zero: ¡Ñ¡÷¡Ñ Chu Yuyun: "Don''t worry, anyway, you are there, I can''t die." Zero: "..." is a good way to look. While pacifying the zeros, the shock on Chu¡¯s face did not fall. He was wearing a loose black silk robes, and it has now been faded... Compared to his clothes, he was wearing a lot of clothes. Although the neckline was open, he did not untie the girdle. When Mo Jiuqi came in, he saw the sinking in the middle of kissing Chu Yuyun, and the youth did not struggle, even very obedient, as if they were eager to grasp the bedpost and expose themselves to the sinking. before. With the words of the young man¡¯s words, The scorpion suddenly picked up, and the arrogant emperor, who had not been shocked for thousands of years, raised a cluster of flames that represented anger in the bottom of his heart for the first time. Chu Yuyun and his confrontation, completely stupid, he did not even know how to mobilize facial expressions, embarrassing, humiliating, the unspeakable despair was revealed to the fullest. The first thing to open is the sinking. He smiled very softly, but his mouth was curved and cool but ruthless: "Brother, you shouldn''t come back now." Mo Jiuyi did not look at him, let alone responded. His pair of light gray scorpions were locked in Chu Yunyun, and he was not embarrassed. Yan Shen reached out and took the youth into his arms. The relatives kissed him under his forehead and said with distress: "You see you scared Xiaoyun." The whole figure of Chu Yuyun lost his soul. He couldn¡¯t move even if he was moving. He couldn¡¯t move it. The whole person was stiff and like a piece of stone without life. Sinking and calming him, he looked up and looked at Mo Jiuyi: "He doesn''t want you to know, you suddenly come back like this, he..." "Why?" Mo Jiuyi finally spoke up. It was as cold as the cold mountains and frosts on weekdays. It was like a hail, so that the listener had a feeling that the heart was frostbitten. Chu Yunyun certainly can''t answer. Shen Shen chuckled: "Xiaoyun has grown up, there will always be demand, you can''t satisfy him, but I can." Chu Yuyun stunned the whole person and looked up at him with a sullen look. He looked at him with deep affection and did not need to speak, so that Chu Yuyun could not resist the strength. When I heard this sentence, Mo Jiuyi said with no expression: "He is not such a person." Chu Yuyun¡¯s back was stiff and stiff, and his eyes filled with tears quickly. It seemed that as long as Mo Jiuyi said a word more, he would cry silently. Unfortunately, because of the angle, he is facing away from Mo Jiuyi, the arrogant emperor can''t see it, but he sinks and looks directly hard. It¡¯s so delicious. The throat was slightly swayed, and finally I couldn''t resist the impulse of my heart. I continued, "Yes, Xiaoyun is a child, not so hungry, but people will change. I used a little at first. Small means, but after the sweet taste, he still forgot? You can''t satisfy you, night and night with the loved ones, but you can''t understand, what should he do? Can''t help, naturally will come to find I am." Said, sorrowful and pitiful kissed Chu Chuyun, continued: "Senior brother, you can rest assured, I have no emotional entanglement with Xiaoyun, just simply take what you need, if you don''t come back, you will not break, Xiaoyun is still a small cloud that loves you, and I won¡¯t grab it with you, only occasionally..." "Go out." Mo Jiuyan opened his mouth, his voice was calm, but the momentum suddenly erupted from the whole body was so strong that the entire Millennium Peak shook a little. Shen Shen has protected Chu Yuyun, but he also knows that the fire is almost the same, can make his brother so angry, it seems that this little guy is really a baby. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have a taste. But it doesn''t matter, it''s good. I have never tasted the true taste. The first time I was treated as cruelly by my sweetheart, I will be more desperate. The sputum sinks into the lower lip, and the hollow heart is greatly satisfied by the coming darkness. Such sincere feelings, such a strong love, such a lovely child. Can''t get it, of course, it will be destroyed! "Since the brothers are back, of course I should have left..." He said that he had loosened Chu Yunyun, and he really did not stop. The door was closed behind, and the temperature in the house dropped and fell. Although it was already late autumn, the air inside it was like ice and snow, which made people feel cold. Chu squatted and stood up, embarrassedly pulling the messy clothes on his body, instead of waiting for him to cover himself, Mo Jiuqi stepped forward and pushed him to the bed. Chu Yuyun looked up and slammed his head and finally said the first sentence tonight: "Father... Father..." Mo Jiuyi''s pair of scorpions are as dark as the sky before the storm. The thick black clouds are overwhelming, and his cold voice is more like a sullen thunder, falling from the sky and straight into the soul. "I am satisfied with you when I am so hungry." Chu Yuyun suddenly widened his eyes, and the despair in the scorpion seemed to be turned into essence. It was mixed in the transparent tears, accompanied by a thick bitterness that slipped down the cheeks silently. Mo Jiuyi only took a look and moved away. He approached the bed... ........................ At the end of the day... Arrogant bowed his head and bit it on his neck. It¡¯s already painful, but Chu Yunyun can¡¯t realize it. He looked at the bed with a hollow look, only to hear that the man buried in his neck said with a very low voice like the rain after the rain: "Why... don''t wait for me?" --I really like you. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes had large drops of tears rolling down, then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Performed such a good show, no one appreciates the chu is a bit sad, sadly it is really painful. Although I was fully prepared, I made expansion in advance, and I got some blood in the way. Ninety percent of the miserable on the surface was put out... But is it that Mo Jiu¡¯s gadget is bigger? ? Say good for a thousand years without doing it? How is it still so long? At this point, Chu¡¯s heart was slightly miscalculated: When you are **** fucking | Egg! Fortunately, the harvest is not cheap, the rest will look at the jealousy of the small goods. Chu Yuyun was tired, just as Xiaobaihua should faint, and he simply fell asleep. Mo Jiuyi stayed with him for a long time, until there was a breath of other people outside. He sighed: "Come out." The sturdy figure appeared, and he looked at the young man curled up in bed with pity, and turned to ask: "Senior brother, Xiaoyun''s taste is very good?" Mo Jiuyi: "Do you think that there is a ''life gate'', I will not dare to move you?" He smiled and said: "The brothers are laughing, I can''t beat you." Don''t wait for Mo Jiuyi to open up and rush, and Shen Shen said: "Do you know why Xiaoyun is threatened by me?" He deliberately increased the word ''threat''. Chapter 19： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 19 Mo Jiuyi looked at him coldly. Sinking and smiling, I feel very good: "A few days ago, Xiaoyun discovered the smoldering of Yan Junqing, and there is a trend of more and more fierce. You know that he has a very high degree of reading and reading in a short time. I am afraid that even the two of you and I will not be able to keep up." Mo Jiuyi¡¯s narrow nephew said: "He won''t ask you for help." If it is to suppress the blaze, Chu Yunyun will not be far away. Shen Shen: "But if this is a danger to suppress the fire?" Mo Jiuqi sneered: "What threat do you think that thing will cause me?" "Can." êÌ êÌ ÃÐÃÐ ¡£ ¡£. He said this sentence, Mo Jiuyi was silent. If Chu Yunyun does not understand his cultivation, but Shen Shen is definitely a few clear people in this world, if he says so... He did not sell the Guanzi, he continued: "I deliberately came back to see it. It is not difficult to suppress the fire. Xiaoyun repair is not enough, but he cleverly used the Wanmo crystal to assist, and he also painted a very brilliant poly array. In the end, the blazing fire will be quiet, but in the end, the blazing fire suddenly broke out, and a fierce fire was directly branded on the soul of Xiaoyun." Mo Jiuyan suddenly looked up at him. He said, "I am also very surprised, but what makes me even more surprised is that Xiaoyun is very calm. He seems to have expected it for a long time." Having said that, Mo Jiuyi still has something to understand. He squints his eyes and puts his fingers on the wrists of the sleeping youth. The fierce fire engraves the soul, and unless there is death, there is no other way to get rid of it. Yan Junqing can''t get rid of the fierce fire in his life, but his body is so powerful that he can use it. Although the fierce fire in the Chu Yunyun is extremely small, it carries all the resentment and unwillingness of this fierce object that has been suppressed for hundreds of millions of years. Apart from bringing endless suffering to the host, there is no use. He said with a deep sigh: "This child is really talented. The collection on the Millennium Peak is only seen by him. Do you know how to suppress this kind of fierce fire? He knows that if you are Thousands of peaks, you will certainly suppress the blazing fire, and this fierce suppression is easy, the last fierce poison is no solution, he does not want you to be entangled in this ghost thing, so I took the initiative." Mo Jiuyi sat there motionless, only the slender fingers and fists, the nails pierced the palm. His eyes fell into the bed, his eyes were full of pity, but the curvature of his mouth was full of malicious pleasure: "...is a kind-hearted child." Mo Jiuyan turned to look at him, a pair of nephews very cold: "Roll!" Shen Shen has already got what he wants, and naturally he will not anger him any more. He smiles lightly and leaves silently. It¡¯s already late, Mo Jiu¡¯s physique is unknown to others, will he not know? Color|The prohibition that you want to set up is really wonderful. As long as who and arrogance have the joy of fish and water, it will hurt the bones and become a waste. Chu Yuyun is abolished. I don¡¯t want to practice martial arts in this life. So high qualifications, I will train Shao Yuejian to the eighth style at a young age, but now... I am afraid that even the swords are not stable. These are all caused by Mo Jiuyi¡¯s hand. How desperate is it hurt by his beloved person? The more you want to be, the more happy you are, the sinister smile on your lips is not covered up: why are such good children, why not me? - Since it does not belong to me, then no one wants to get it! After a zero retreat for one night, I woke up and was shocked: "What happened!" Chu Yuyun lazily: "Well?" Zero: "The arrogant avatars are all bright!" Chu Yuyun smiled and didn''t say anything, but there were counts in my heart. It seems that Shen Shen had seriously ¡®harm¡¯ Mo Jiuyi last night. Although it hurts to die, and the repair is gone, but the value is very good. The four corners are all bright, and only the last blow is left. It is also the last gift he gave to Mo Jiuyi. Zero found the body of the host at this time: "Why is your repair all gone..." Chu Yuyun: "Abandoned." Zero: ¦² (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã) _ Chu Yuyun: "If you want to attack arrogance, you have to pay a little price." Zero suddenly silenced. Chu Yuyun said in an understatement: "Well, from the day I agreed with you, I am mentally prepared. These seven people are written by me. How to deal with them, how much it costs, I am very clear." Zero did not say anything. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Just don''t forget to fulfill your promise." When I said this sentence, I accidentally reverted to the original electronic sound: "Sure." Hearing these two words, Chu Yuyun raised his mouth. Chu Yuyun slept for three days and three nights, and Mo Jiuyi also kept him for so long, taking care of the clothes, and never even left. The treatment of the injured bones and bones is good enough. All three days are enough to recover, but it is repaired... but it can no longer be recovered. Not only repaired, Yuan Dan was seriously damaged, there is no place to accumulate spiritual power, this life, Chu Yunyun do not want to practice again. This is the real waste, even if Mo Jiu can use his medicine to prolong his life, but this long life is only another torture for Chu Yunyun. In the past few days, Mo Jiuyi has always appeared in the mind of the youth of the sword. His posture is arrogant, and the momentum is as if he is a dragon. The invisibility and free and easy expression of the invisible is like a soft feather, floating in the air. The heart and the upper part bring a burst of subtle but not negligible vibrations. At first, Mo Jiuyi¡¯s purpose of adopting this child was not simple. I don¡¯t know when it started, he began to look forward to it. I look forward to seeing the proud side of this gentle boy, looking forward to seeing the confident side of this shy teenager, looking forward to seeing this young man who wholeheartedly trusts himself, that free and free side. Pity¡­¡­ Such a young man with excellent qualifications can no longer stand up to the heights, and he can no longer see his arrogance. Chu Yuyun woke up and saw Mo Jiuyi at a glance. His pale face looked white and white. He tried to get up, but he was shocked by the weakness of his body. what happened? Mo Jiuqi lifted him lightly and gently, his voice was low, and the pain inside did not hide: "I''m sorry." Chu Yuyun trembled fiercely. He looked up and looked into the light gray scorpion full of affection: "Father..." "I know it." Mo Jiuqi kissed and kissed him in his forehead. "It''s my fault, it hurts you." The look in Chu¡¯s eyes was extremely complicated, but soon, he raised his eyebrows and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s not related to the father, it¡¯s Yun¡¯s self-assertion.¡± Mo Jiuyi held his arm and slammed hard. Chu Yuyun¡¯s current body is extremely fragile. If the force is not careless before, he now has a painful sigh. Mo Jiuyi returned to God, loosed his hand, and there was a fluster in the voice of indifference: "Is it hurting you?" Chu Yuyun also found his own strangeness at this time. He looked at his weak hands and trembled and asked: "What happened to my body? My cultivation is..." He said this sentence, but the surrounding atmosphere suddenly fell into deep silence. It seems that after a long time, Mo Jiuyan said: "I have never hugged you because I have special characteristics, once..." He slowly said it, Chu Yuyun also followed his eyes. The father didn¡¯t want to be himself, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He was just protecting him, but... now... Chu Yuyun''s face is white and terrible: "Father, I am... is it a waste person?" Mo Jiuyi kissed him distressedly, his voice softly like a lullaby of the young child: "Nothing, I will find a way, just take some time." Chu Yuyun did not move. If there is a way, why is it necessary for Mo Jiuyi to be tortured by this ban for nearly a thousand years... He is just comforting himself, Chu Yunyun is very clear. Mo Jiuyi knows that Chu Yunyun is smart, and he must not be his... He hugged him, buried in his smooth neck and promised with a low voice: "It doesn''t matter, even if you can''t practice, but have me. Yes, I will protect you and live forever." Chu Yuyun is completely stiff. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s voice is like the most beautiful chord in the world, and it sounds in the deepest part of his heart: ¡°Xiaoyun, I love you.¡± It¡¯s just five words, but let Chu Xiaoyun put down all the tension and uneasiness. He turned his head and looked at Mo Jiuyan very seriously. The two looked at each other and seemed to want to penetrate each other¡¯s eyes. To each other''s heart. In the end, Chu Yuyun smiled and smiled like a sea: "Mo Jiuyi, I love you." Mo Jiu stunned, and for the next moment, he bowed his head and kissed him. *** Chu Yuyun raised the whole three months before finally getting out of the house. During this period, Mo Jiuqi took care of him without hesitation. If the arrogant Emperor had already held him in his hand, it is now a favorite. . Until Chu Yuyun completely recovered, and repeatedly guaranteed that he was fine, Mo Jiuyi only dealt with those things that had been backlogged for a long time. But even so, he rushed back early in the afternoon. When he just came over and did not enter the yard, he stood still. In the late autumn, there are bright red maple leaves everywhere, and at this moment a light blue figure is particularly conspicuous in the large red. The young man has a tall body, a straight back, and a strong suit. The outline is clear and sexy. He held an ink-colored sword in his hand, and the act of being smooth and free-spirited at this time was awkward like a child who had just held a sword. Even in a spur, the sword went off, and the whole person stunned. Mo Jiuyi has not experienced the real distress for too long, but at this moment, he tasted this taste. For the whole three months, Chu Yuyun never mentioned the practice of practicing swords. He seriously cooperated with the treatment, optimistically facing the weak body, without any complaints, even when Mo Jiuyi was low, he also subtly comforted. Hold him and let him not blame himself. But at this moment, Mo Jiuyi saw the fragility he hid under the strong. Unwilling to let anyone see it, can only face it alone, this is a pride printed on the bones. Mo Jiuzhen lived in the station and became a statue in the youth¡¯s persistent sword. I don''t know how long it took until the young man was exhausted and unable to sit down on the ground, and he walked over. Chu Yuyun quickly threw away his long sword when he saw him. Mo Jiuyi did not say anything, but just picked him up lightly. On the way back to the house, Chu Yuyun, who had been silent for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth. The hoarse voice was full of exhaustion and pain that could no longer be concealed: "Father, I can''t practice Shao Yuejiu, I...how to give Chu The soul of the dead revenge and hate!" Chapter 20： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 20 When I heard this, the arrogant emperor was slightly stunned. Ten years ago, the Chu family destroyed the door, and Mo Jiuyi discovered this wandering boy in a sea of ??fire. He took him back to the Millennium Peak and carefully raised it for ten years. What is it for? Those who are familiar with Mo Jiuyi will know that he just likes to cultivate and likes to create beautiful things by himself, just like someone likes to raise flowers and raise grass, and he likes to raise people. Because it is more incompetent, the changeable person is much more interesting. After raising the ultimate, he waited for the pleasure of breaking it completely. The more perfect, the more beautiful the moment of smashing. The more clean, the darker the more amazing. There is no doubt that the young man in his arms has grown into a delicious fruit that will give him great happiness, but... he does not want to break him so early. The arrogant emperor coveted, the gentle kiss fell on his forehead, the voice was light and charming: "You can''t continue, I will continue to be good?" Chu Yuyun looked up at him, and there were water vapors around the dark scorpion, but he reluctantly refused to let them flow out: "Father, can you tell me who it is, who it is..." The final destruction of the Chu family is definitely a steel needle of Chu Xinyun''s heart. It is only mentioned a little, it is the pain of drilling the heart and bones. Mo Jiuyi sighed: "The reason why I have been refused to say is that I am afraid of your young impulse." "Who is it!" Chu Yuyun tightened his clothes, his fingers curled up, his knuckles bulging white, showing that he was trying to suppress his hatred and unwillingness. "I have no way to practice again." Now, I can''t train to Shao Yuejiu... Father, tell me, please, tell me!" The forbearing gesture of the youth made people feel pity, and Mo Jiu-Ji kissed him comfortably: "I tell you, but you have to obey, everything is waiting for me to arrange, okay?" "Good!" Chu Yuyun looked at him without looking at him. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®anger¡¯.¡± When Chu Yuyun heard this honor, the whole person was stunned, his face was getting whiter and white, and his eyes even raised a deep despair. Mo Jiuyi softened his voice with a distressed voice: "If it is someone else, I will directly avenge you. I will not let him live for ten years, but..." He does not need to finish, people who live in this world, who do not know the angry emperor - Ling Xuan. The craziest person in the whole devil world, he wandered around the world, fanatically in love with the battle, his talent is extremely high, and he can be called the first person in the world. What is even more terrifying is his sense of fighting, the arduous pursuit of madness, which is very imaginable. "No wonder your father refuses to tell me." Chu Yuyun whispered. The gap between him and Ling Xuan is too great. Mo Jiuyi asked him to practice Shao Yuejiu to tell him who the murderer is. It is not that he was able to slash the murderer at that time, but after reaching that realm. He can get rid of the immature ''primary burdock not afraid of the tiger'', so that he can really see the difference between the two. Mo Jiuyi promised him: "Don''t worry, I will let anger pay for the things he does." Zero: "It¡¯s so realistic, I almost have to believe it." Chu Yuyun: "I like you so sweet." Zero: Shy.jpg Chu Yuyun: "It is reasonable for him to pull the anger to the back." Zero seriously recalled the first mad tyrant in history. When the world first blew the sky, he seriously said: "Even if it is confronted with anger, I am afraid that I will not hesitate to admit it." "The guy who picks up and fights will certainly not mind more ¡®crime¡¯.¡± Zero baby is a bit guilty: "How do you uncover the truth in this way? Looking for jealousy to help?" Chu Yuyun shook his head: "Pride is eager to squat, it is impossible to let jealousy come again." After all, the jealousy of the two ¡®devils¡¯ into the squad is all because arrogance does not care. The first time even intentionally contributed, the second time was not deliberate, but it did not stop. But for the third time, it will definitely not let him come back to trouble. Without sullenness, how can Chu Yuyun uncover the important episode of ¡®Mo Jiu¡¯s annihilating the Chu family¡¯s door?¡¯ Not difficult. There is a saying that is good: don''t die. Mo Jiuyi wants to ruin him, and killing the father''s revenge is the most important joint point. He has paved the line for more than ten years, and wants to close it in a short time. How easy is it? What''s more, Chu Yuyun knows too much about what arrogance wants. Mo Jiuyi couldn''t help but couldn''t help himself. I slept a good night, and the next day, Chu Yunyun was refreshed, stretched out, and walked out of bed. Although the repair is completely abolished, it has only returned to the ranks of ordinary people. Most of the previous weaknesses were loaded... but it is really impossible to hold the sword. This is really regrettable. It has been addicted for ten years. I can''t touch it at this time, itchy hands. Fortunately, he has more important things to do. As a self-improving little white flower, even if it can''t be cultivated, it should not become a rice worm. The collection of Qian Qifeng is rich, and Chu Yunyun still wants to read it all in his mind in the ''Year of Life'', so naturally he will not delay time. This is another few months. In addition to daily rehabilitation and exercise, Chu Yuyun no longer has a knife and a gun. Instead, he has plunged into the ocean of knowledge and looks at the medical books and the law books. . These two things do not require any cultivation, and if they can learn fine, they will stand proudly at the top of the world. It''s just that these two things are extremely difficult. Many people have no way to get started in their lifetime, but Chu Yuyun obviously does not belong to this ¡®many¡¯. When Mo Jiuyi returned to the dormitory, he saw the young man sitting at the window and flipping the ancient books in his hand. The setting sun was projected through the thin window screen and landed on his slightly draped neck, as if it had a golden light. Beautiful and tempting. He walked over and silently covered him from the rear: "What are you looking at?" Chu Yuyun seems to have noticed that he is back. He turned back and he was full of joy: "Father, you are back." Mo Jiuyi took away the "Xuanyang Array" in his hand and whispered: "Don''t be so tired, take a rest." Chu Yuyun turned and kissed him with his head and said: "Not tired, father, I like these things." Mo Jiuyi looked down at him and suddenly felt that the heart in his chest jumped very fast. After practicing for ten years, I can no longer touch the sword. Zoran¡¯s talents disappeared overnight. However, the youth in front of us did not fall, did not sink, did not give up, and even actively found another direction, a way to reach the peak. It¡¯s so beautiful, this soul is so beautiful that it makes people feel tremble. Mo Jiuyi couldn''t help but start to look forward to it. If he was told that he was the murderer of the Chu family, if he knew that everything in front of him was false, his father was the chief culprit in his life''s tragedy. At that time, what would Chu Yunyun do? What will this beautiful soul do? Can he still succumb to this, don''t bow his head, and keep the pride that is printed in his bones? Or will it collapse? Or is it because of the pain and the beauty is more beautiful? No matter which result, Mo Jiuyi found that his quiet heart was accelerating. That night, Chu Yuyun was served very cool, although he almost thought that Mo Jiuyi could not help but give him up... but fortunately, the self-control of the millennium virgin [what ghost] is not blowing, hard Life gave up. Judging from the excitement of Mo Jiuyi this evening, Chu Yuyun knew that he had succeeded in picking him up. Then you just have to wait. Zero baby has recently struggled to become a good helper without delay, so after a while, he found a problem. "The fire is suppressed, and then there is an important plot to appear." Chu Yuyun nodded: "Yes, there should be only one or two months." Zero suddenly blessed to the soul: "You are planning..." Chu Yuyun: "When you are so smart, I am a bit uncomfortable." zero:"¡­¡­" The change happened when the winter was about to enter, and the sky was completely cold. Yan Junqing ushered in his birthday. Mo Jiuyi gave him a banquet, and Chu Yuyun sent a gift to Yan Junqing. Yan Junqing looked at the small jade bottle in his hand and curiously asked: "Cloud brother, what is this?" Chu Yuyun laughed: "Yu Qing Wan, although the grade is not high, but I personally practiced it." Yan Junqing pleasantly said: "You are so good!" Chu Yuyun smiled shyly: "Not too much, it took a long time to make such a small bottle." Yan Junqing: "How come! I heard that alchemy is extremely difficult to get started. Many masters have been studying for hundreds of years before they can barely practice low-level medicinal herbs. You can be a brother..." Hearing the words of hundreds of years, Chu Yuyun looks a little bleak. Yan Junqing realized that he had made a mistake and was in a hurry. Mo Jiuyu took over the words: "Sit back and talk." At the beginning of the banquet, although there were only three of them, Yan Junqing was very happy and smiled all the time. Chu Yunyun couldn''t help but look at his eyes more, and he felt with emotion: The tailor-made daughter-in-law is eye-catching, thinking that it will be more moving in the future, and then it will be arched by the protagonist who is full of blood... This faint feeling of heart, who can understand? The next day, Chu Yuyun promised to accompany Yan Junqing down the mountain to play, Mo Jiuzhen arranged for people to be guards. Yan Junqing came forward and stood up with a small body and said: "Respect! I can protect Yunge!" This crisp little voice, Chu Yunyun can only meditate in his heart: "Don''t hook me, don''t hook me, don''t hook me." Zero baby who can hear his voice: "..." Mo Jiuyi always talked well, so he said: "Well, let''s go play, Xiaoqing should take care of your cloud brother." Encouraged, Yan Junqing''s eyes are brighter and more energetic. Chu Yuyun: "To tell the truth, I can feel the arrogance, such a moving little guy, more people abuse!" Zero thought about it: "You are more tempting than him now." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: ¡Ñ-¡Ñ? Where is it wrong? In arrogance, the obvious host is much more impressive than Xiaojunqing, so the logic of recruiting people is more correct! Down the mountain, Yan Junqing had a very happy time, and Chu Yunyun was waiting for people to come up to recognize the pro. Fortunately, he did not wait, when they went to the restaurant to eat, a man dressed as a second-class man came in, closed the door and slammed into the ground, excitedly tears: "Little master! Anu finally found you. !" Chapter 21： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 21 Although he was psychologically prepared, Chu Yunyun did not choose to drink soup, but when the big brother rushed in, he still had some stomachaches. So, this story is really old-fashioned and makes people cry! Yan Junqing first reacted. He raised his hand and raised a wall of fire, and kept Chu Yunyun behind him. Chu Yuyun: "A man or a man protected by a wife or a woman?" Zero: "Yes!" Chu Yuyun: "Well?" Zero to the finger: "...I want to be protected." Chu Yuyun: "..." Therefore, the gender of zero is a male, or a single, and the identification is completed. When Yan Junqing shot, the man was immediately wary and stepped back. Chu Yunyun did not intend to let such a key person run away. He stepped forward and said to the young boy in front of him: "Xiao Qing, etc. under." Yan Junqing looked back at him. Chu Yuyun tried to keep calm, but the mistakes in the eyebrows could not be concealed, and there were some surprises and incredulity in the depths of the black scorpion. He bypassed Yan Junqing and looked at the man who was lying on the ground: "You... ¡­you are¡­¡­" Of course, Chu Yunyun does not know who he is, the memory of this body ten years ago, he remembers very vague, where can recognize who this is. But without him saying it, the man looked up and looked surprised: "Lord! It is A Zhong! Ah Zhong is the personal bodyguard of the lord, A Zhong... A Zhong is watching the young master grow up!" Later, the middle-aged man crashed and cried. Chu Yuyun was shocked and couldn''t help but walked forward. Yan Junqing stopped him: "Yun Ge, do you really know him?" Don''t look at the young age, but the savvy thing is born, this vigilance How high. Chu Yuyun patted his hand, there was an excitable in the voice: "Don''t worry, Xiaoqing, I know him, I know who he is..." The voice also choked. Yan Junqing did not stop him, Chu Yuyun walked to the middle-aged man in a few steps, and helped him up: "Zhong Shu, you actually ... actually ..." opened a head but could not continue. Chu Zhong is also full of tears, and the excitement and joy in his eyes can''t be concealed anyway. Chu Xiaoyun knows that the next big thing is, and these are not suitable for the little wife to listen to, so he wiped the tears and turned to Yan Junqing and said: "Xiao Qing, can you go out and help me to get the door?" ?" Yan Junqing always distrusts the strangers in front of him, so he does not want to leave. However, Chu Yuyun insisted: "You can rest assured that I will not have anything, and you are kept outside the door. If there is any movement, you can come in time." Yan Junqing couldn''t help but say: "Cloud brother..." "Xiao Qing, I want to talk to him alone, it is about the Chu family..." He said, his voice was blocked. Yan Junqing felt the same feeling at the same time. When she thought of the **** mouth of the Yan family and the uncomfortable feelings in her heart, she could understand the mood of Chu Yunyun. "I am outside the door." "Yeah." Chu Yuyun sent him out. As soon as the person left, Chu Yuyun hand-painted a small array of soundproofing methods, and began to sigh with tears from the comrade Azhong. There are only a few hundred people in the Chu family. The only ones who survived were the two men. Chu Zhong was raised by the Chu father since childhood. He is a red heart like the sun in the Chu family, and his loyalty is called a unique one. In the past ten years, he has been hiding and hiding. While searching for the whereabouts of Chu Yunyun, he has been waiting for opportunities to revenge. It can be said that he has experienced hardships and tasted all the pains, but he has never given up. He has never given up. Until... he heard the whereabouts of Chu Yunyun. Thinking of this, Chu Zhong, a big man, cried with pain and grief: "Lord Lord! How can you fall into the hands of the devil, how can you bring him back?" Chu Yuyun''s eyebrows are slightly raised, knowing that the good drama is coming: "Zhong Shu, what do you mean by this? It is a sacrifice to save my life. If he is not there, I will have died in the wilderness!" "Mo Jiuyi... Mo Jiuzhen..." Chu Zhong said that the name was almost gnashing his teeth. "It is that he destroyed the Chu family!" Hearing this sentence, Chu Yuyun was stunned by the whole person, as if the thunder was no longer an adjective, but actually fell on him. Chu Zhong¡¯s chest is full of feet: ¡°You were small at the time, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, that¡¯s a devil. It¡¯s that he alone sent the whole Chu family to the sea of ??fire. He killed everyone, killed... everyone. what!" It was really a landslide. Chu ĺ ĺ ºÜ ºÜ ºÜ ºÜ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Ö±µ½ Chu Zhong did not startle him: "Lord, what''s wrong with you?" "You are not Chu Zhong! Who are you pretending? Why do you want to provoke my relationship with my father, what do you have in your heart!" "Father??" Chu Zhong was shocked to see the hatred in his bones: "Scorpio! What did you do in the end! The Lord, you are this... This is a thief as a father!" "Roll! Get out!" Chu Yuyun broke out completely! Chu Zhong was infinitely angry, but finally calmed down first. He kept tears in his eyes. He reached out and took something from his arms and handed it to Chu Yuyun: "This is the master''s ''dead core'', it can Tell you whether it¡¯s the end of the ruthlessness of the Chu family!¡± Chu Yuyun stared at the black round bead, and the heart sank and sank again. The facial features were distorted to a very terrible degree. He tried to suppress it and used his strength to know where to change it. That bead: "I will find out the truth..." "If it is really him, then... I will kill him!" Zero: qaqaqqaqaqaqaqaq Chu Yuyun: "Cry my head again and I will be flooded." Zero: "Chu Yunyun is poor and pious qaqaqaqaqaq!" Chu Yuyun: "I am not pity." Zero: "Not a host, it is Chu Yuyun qaqaqaqaqaq." Chu Yuyun: "..." Chu Yuyun: Touching the head.jpg. Zero: >_< Chu Yuyun: "Pride is not a gluttony. He rarely kills innocents, so there is no need to be too sympathetic to Chu. In the family of the Devil, there are not many good deeds, and both of them are covered with blood." Zero: "But arrogant..." Chu Yuyun: "The arrogance of the three views is not affirmative, or else it will not die so badly." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "So, baby, why do you want me to attack this bunch of neuropathy." zero:"¡­¡­" Back to the Millennium Peak, Chu Yuyun''s whole soul is not in the house, Yan Junqing saw the same: "Yun Ge, are you the clue to find the murderer?" He was smart and suddenly saw the point. Chu Yuyun heard the words of the murderer, and his eyes crossed the deep pain, but the voice remained calm: "No, just retelling the old, thinking of some past events." When Yan Junqing heard this, he couldn''t help but evoke his own thoughts. For a time, he didn''t talk anymore. When I was separated, Chu Yuyun said: "Xiao Qing, don''t tell the father today... Father." Yan Junqing hesitated, Chu Yuyun added: "I don''t want my father to worry about it, and I want to tell him." Yan Junqing should come down: "Well, I will not say." The two are separated. Mo Jiuyi did not return until the middle of the month. He walked in and saw the young man sitting on the edge of the bed: "I haven''t slept yet?" Chu Yuyun looked up, a pair of scorpions were extremely dark, and even some infiltration in the moonlight. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s heart trembled and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Chu Yuyun opened his mouth and the voice was very calm: "I am waiting for my father." Mo Jiuqi approached him and kissed his lips with the cold wind outside: "Have you enjoyed today?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s lips trembled very lightly, but they did not escape, but spit out two words in a very complicated tone: ¡°Happy.¡± Mo Jiuqi grinds his lips on his lips: "This is not a happy look." Chu Yuyun and his confrontation, a complete stalemate, he suddenly surrounded Mo Jiuyi¡¯s neck, an eager, enthusiastic, even crazy kiss. Mo Jiuyi was slightly surprised, but he soon kissed him back in a cooperative manner. The two men glued together between the lips and tongues, and with their own minds, rolled onto the bed together. This place, Chu Yuyun made a self by resentful, unwilling, panic and desperate emotions. Although the effect of the performance is more like the white flower swimming on the edge of the madness, it must be said that the love of taking the initiative is really cool. Pride is a great thing, it¡¯s too **** beautiful! Chu Yuyun went to the end and was faintly disappointed. After counting it for more than ten years, I haven¡¯t really tasted it in the end, and I¡¯m not too reconciled. However, Chu Yunyun has never been a person who is emotional. The ¡®dead nucleus¡¯ is a sacred sacred mind that is left to death by a very high person. When a family member touches it, it will turn into a golden color. When someone who kills him touches it, it will turn red. Under normal circumstances, the perpetrators will not leave behind, completely destroying this dead core. However, Mo Jiuyi deliberately stayed, just as he left Chu Zhong¡¯s life, and of course he would leave such an important thing. It stands to reason that Chu Yunyun does not need to activate the dead nuclear. Anyway, he knew that Mo Jiuyi was the murderer, but he did the trick, but not to mention such a good show. So in the middle of the night, when Mo Jiuyu fell asleep, he took out the ¡®dead nuclear¡¯. Dressed in a thin coat, Chu Yuyun sat on the bed for a long time, and it seemed to be an ice sculpture for a long time. Then he finally reached out and touched Mo Jiuyi''s fingers slowly and gently. The arrogant emperor has a pair of very beautiful hands, such as jade luster, slender knuckles, perfect flawless, but not a little bit feminine. These two hands control the tremendous power, and the overturning room can shake a world, but at the same time... such a beautiful palm has accumulated so much dirty and bloody. Chu Yuyun was completely ecstatic. He stroked him in a moment, almost touching it greedily, as if he was about to lose it. He knew that he could not keep it, so he could only deceive himself into this illusory illusion. . Finally, he finally trembled and put the black beads over. Tensions to the palms are all sweaty, and the heart is full of bitterness throughout the chest, and the eyes are so wide that the eyes are full of pain. Finally... the white fingertips touched the dark black beads. then¡­¡­ The red light is rising. The death sentence of the death penalty slammed into the heart, Chu Yunyun was white and scary, his body stunned, and then he rushed out of the forcing room. Mo Jiuyi, who had been slumbering, opened his eyes. He walked out of bed, covered his breath, and walked to the window. He saw the trembling youth without any accident. It is so beautiful that it is so strong that it is strong and strong. For the first time in this long life, Mo Jiuyi produced a strong possessiveness. Even if he ruined him and let him collapse, he still wanted to be imprisoned with a strong desire. Chapter 22： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 22 Zero: "Awake awake." Chu Yuyun is not repaired now, so I can''t feel it: "At the window?" Zero: "Standing into a statue." Chu Yunyun is not surprised, he is more interested in another thing: "Mo Jiuyi did not cover up the atmosphere?" Zero: "Cover!" Chu Yuyun: "Can you feel him?" Zero: "I upgraded ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "...mainly Mo Jiuyi station is very close, so I can feel it." Chu Yuyun understood: "So you rose from windows95 to 98?" Zero: "No..." Chu Yuyun has a very unpredictable feeling. The next moment will be honestly accounted for: "In fact, it has risen from dos1.0 to 2.0." Chu Yuyun: Ok... It turns out that they have not entered the windows era. Chu Yuyun kept the posture of a catastrophe in the snow and ice, while sorrowing with the zero baby for a few hours. In comparison, the arrogant emperor has to be more dedicated, and the family has been kept for a few hours, but the station is called a stable, the one standing is called a straight, the demeanor is called a... Chu Yuyun: "00, what expression is arrogant now." Zero looked very seriously and thought about the adjective very seriously: "Probably, ... maybe... maybe..." Chu Yuyun decided to let go of his brain capacity, after all, only dos2.0, can not force. Chu Yuyun: "Is it a faceless expression, but the eyes are dark gray, and the momentum of the whole body is written to eat me?" Zero baby quickly accompanies: "Yes right!" Chu Yuyun: "The fire is almost the same." In the next few days, Chu Yuyun used a performance of 101 points to show off a little white flower that was clearly lost but strong and strong enough to disguise himself. In this regard, zero baby in addition to a capitalized suit, no more words. Mo Jiuyi can of course see the forbearance and pain of Chu Yunyun, but he did not find anything he did, and he always loved him. But these pets have all changed in the moment, like the honey mixed with ¡õ, seemingly sweet, but it is dangerous. How can Chu Yuyun suppress his emotions, but in the face of Mo Jiuyi, there is still the possibility of a crash. In any case, he couldn''t understand why Mo Jiuyi wanted to bring himself back. He completely couldn''t understand why Mo Jiuyi had to raise the child of the enemy. What he could not think about was why he should be so good to himself. So good to let him fall, so that he can be addicted, so that he can fall in love with him desperately. Just thinking that when I lost my family but regained my family''s family, I was stunned and threw up. Everything is fake, all is a scam. It is ridiculous, ridiculous, and extremely embarrassing! I spent ten years like an idiot on the apex of the murderer. I am like a fool, night and night with a man full of blood in the Chu family. Constantly recalling, constantly blaming themselves, constantly afflicting themselves. The tight spirit can''t relax. He has a hard time sleeping for several days and nights. Under such a huge psychological torture, his whole person is losing weight in an extremely fast time. Mo Jiuzhen naturally noticed that he was very worried and asked: "Is there something to worry about?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s body was stiff and stiff, and after a long ring, he said, ¡°Nothing.¡± "Xiaoyun." Mo Jiuyi held his warm voice. "I don''t want to glare at me, no matter what, I am." Chu Yuyun listened to this sentence, but felt that the whole body was cold and chilly, the cold moment that spread from the heart frozen the blood and bone marrow, making people seem to lose even the most basic perception. He really wanted to ask him in desperately and ask him what he said! Asked him how to love him after killing the Chu family! I want to ask him more, why... why should I treat him like this... Maybe he wants to ask himself more. The murderer is in front of him, there is no doubt, why not kill him? Ming knows that his family has died in his hands, knowing that the blood of the Chu family is stuck in his palm, why not revenge! Contradictions, struggles, countless memories and cruel reality intertwined, so that Chu Yuyun fell into great pain. The calmness and smoothness on his face could no longer be supported. The voice trembled and asked with a painful voice: "If... if one day..." Mo Jiuyi embraced him, his voice was full of worry: "Xiaoyun?" Chu Yuyun finally... finally calmed down. He clung to the person in front of him, and almost the sick kiss fell on him, kissed hard, kissed with a sly... After making himself panting Chu Yuyun looked up, and there seemed to be some blood in his eyes. His voice was extra hoarse: "Do it with me." Mo Jiuyi has a slight glimpse. Chu Yuyun leaned down and covered the place. Mo Jiuyan twisted his eyebrows and wanted to hold him up. But the youth has already issued a cry of pleading: "Please, I want, don''t worry about the ban, I can''t cultivate, what else is it?" Mo Jiuyi took his hand: "Don''t mess, it will hurt your body." The repair is abolished, but it is the body that bans the phlegm. The ¡®lightness is hurt and the bones¡¯ can¡¯t afford the current Chu Yunyun. But Chu Yunyun does not care about it: "I am not afraid, I am fine, as long as I raise my health, I can''t practice again. I will not upgrade to such a height in my life, so...hee... ¡­Ok¡­¡­" Mo Jiuyi kissed him and gave him an unforgettable night. It¡¯s true that once you get back to life, it¡¯s true. The gentleness of Mo Jiuqi¡¯s technique is so good. Chu Yuyun gave him a very high evaluation: "This technology can be compared with me." The zero-baby who just opened his eyes is hesitating that he is not wearing it, or is appropriate to support it. But this kind of field... How to hold it? Did not write qaq in the system manual! After this day, Chu Yuyun did not accidentally raise a whole month. If you do it once, you have to lie on the bed for a month. It¡¯s really an egg that hurts. Although I haven''t seen the color|satisfaction, Chu Yunyun has already begun to remember this guy. Did not leave the bed for a month, but Chu Yunyun did not idle, he entered a crazy retreat mode, almost arbitrarily moved the entire library to his bedroom. And all kinds of high-end array of law books, that persistent, can not wait to eat a fat. Mo Jiuyi spoiled him, watching him like these, and letting people find countless arrays of books, all piled up in front of him. Chu Yuyun is also unambiguous, and he will not accept it all at once. He will continue to study day and night. Mo Jiuyi mentioned several times to let him rest well. Chu Yuyun¡¯s reason was particularly justified. He smiled very stunnedly: ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to be a waste person.¡± Only need this sentence, Mo Jiuyi will not help but condone him. The most critical day is getting closer. Chu Yuyun is a life research method. But after all, it is the body of an ordinary person, and it is very difficult to squat. Mo Jiuyi came back and saw that he was sleeping in the outerwear and leaning against the bed. The thick hair of the hair fell, and the thin cheeks lining out the glory of jade. He holds a book in his left hand and a lot of paper on his right hand side. Mo Jiuqi approached and saw the complicated pattern of the pattern on the paper. The arrogant Emperor never used any formations, but this does not mean that he does not understand. On the contrary, he likes things that others seem to be very brain-burning, and even research is quite deep and insightful. Just because the repair is too high, there is no chance to use it. Now he just glanced at it and saw the essence of this formation. A very fierce and fierce battle, and has already begun to outline. It¡¯s really a genius, this is the idea that Mo Jiu¡¯s heart is the first to come up. Because I understand, I know how hard this thing is, and I will feel how high the understanding of Chu Yunyun is. As for why you should study such a vicious array. The answer is self-evident. - I want to kill him, I want to avenge the Chu family. Mo Jiuyi is not surprised. On the contrary, he is looking forward to it. To tell the truth, in such a short period of time, I will study two extremely high-end arrays at the same time. Although I began to lay the ground and touched these things ten years ago, in order not to stun the snakes, Chu Yuyun did not have the opportunity to depict the experiment by hand, so it was always a lot worse. This time, because there is no scruples, and life is dead, but time is limited, so almost the night before the incident, Chu Yunyun is considered to be well-informed. A good way to say, the more difficult is the second. Moreover, this method has not been tested yet, and it is impossible to see him in the early stage of planning. But fortunately, they are all ready. Chu Xiaoyun has been letting zeros run his own dos processor to 100% in the past few days, in order to survey the arrival of an uninvited guest. Fortunately, this arrogant emperor never hides his breath, so when he appeared in the Millennium, zero was almost the first time to feel: "Anger is coming!" Chu Yuyun changed his clothes leisurely: "I don''t really like wearing white, a big man wears such delicate clothes, too." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "But the little white flowers are perfect in one white." Zero feels that he can pick up a sentence: "And white and red are very good." Chu Yuyun smiled very meaningfully: "00, you know very well." Zero: "..." He thinks that the sentence he said is definitely different from what the host wants to express... He just thinks that anger is red-haired, so it matches the host''s white clothes, but the host says of¡­¡­ Thousands of peaks, at the entrance of the magnificent palace, an arrogant man stands with a sword. In a black suit, he was swelled by the gale, his red hair was pleasing, and a pair of unique red-red scorpions exudes a bloodthirsty glow like a beast. "Mo Jiuyi, the three-hundred-year covenant has arrived, what other excuse do you have this time?" Chapter 23： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 23 One of the seven devils: Ling Xuan, who is a malicious ¡®angry¡¯, red-haired, red-haired, arrogant and arrogant, is completely free to do things, but it is the most demon of the fighting power. Fighting and fighting, in his eyes, human beings are only divided into two types, one is to allow him to fight in a hearty battle, and the other is weak. The ending with him is only dead, and the weak is too lazy to take a look. If you can list a Raiders ranking, Ling Xuan will definitely be kicked to the bottom three by Chu Yunyun. Because this guy loves to fight in his life, he doesn''t have a string in love in his head, so it is harder to let this little wolf dog fall in love with someone. It is more difficult than letting him quit the meat bone! However, Chu Yuyun personally still appreciates him very much. Mad, hegemonic, awkward, handsome, no friends. Chu Yuyun is a **** man, and naturally he likes this kind of person. Of course, the premise is that you should only watch the game from afar. If this is playing... Oh, look at our arrogant emperor. I have been remembered for three hundred years, almost the appointed day is coming, this rabid dog ran up and down, no matter whether people are willing or not, they will have to do it when they come up, they will do what you want to do... It¡¯s said that Xiu Cai¡¯s encounter with the soldiers can¡¯t be said. Mo Jiuyi is more elegant, and he can only be forced to drag on for three hundred years. This story is the second turning point of fate for Mo Jiuyi. First, Yan Junqing''s fierce poison made his demon soul engraved, followed by an angry challenge that made him seriously injured. It is also because of this injury that the protagonist and the black Xiaoyan classmates can defeat the arrogance. Otherwise, even if it is possible to suppress Mo Jiuyi by suppressing the poison of the fire, his cultivation is still terrible, really want to get Dead, still have twenty protagonists plus ten Xiaoyan to have a play. What is the important emotional node, what should Chu Yunyun do? Of course, I won the arrogant emperor in one fell swoop! Ling Xuan stood up against the wind, and the red hair was drawn with a swaying degree. The facial features were extremely handsome. If the **** **** of the scarlet scorpion was too heavy, the wild and handsome figure would only be fascinated by thousands of girls. His thin lips and micro-hooks, Yang said: "Three hundred years ago, you helped to break through the realm of the gods and repaired it as a big loss. At that time, if I was fighting with you, I would not win it, so I will give you a recovery. Time, to this day, should you also fulfill the agreement?" His voice fell, and a blue-blue figure appeared on the white jade steps. The arrogant emperor respects the robes of the water, the light-colored voile surrounds the ink, the bundle of jade crowns, stands on a high place, and there is a cloud surrender at the foot. The state of the curling autumn moon is like a fairy. He spoke, his voice was gentle and light: "Ling Xuan, you can''t kill me." When Ling Xuan saw his moment, the red dragonfly burst into a more dazzling flame. He licked his lower lip and was very excited: "How can I know if I don''t try?" Mo Jiuqing is cold and cold: "No matter how many times you try, you will not get results." "How about that?" The man smiled arrogantly. "If you kill you, you will kill, and I am not afraid of death." Mo Jiuyi stared at him: "Do you want to fight with me today?" Ling Xuan also stared at him: "I must have a look at the monthly swordsmanship of the famous three worlds!" "If this is the case..." Mo Jiuqi raised his hand, in a shock, a dark blue sword broke out and fell steadily on his palm, "as you wish." The battle is on the verge! Chu Yuyun did not rush to the scene, but rushed to Yan Junqing''s residence. At such a critical moment, Zero has been paying attention to the battlefield. With the arrogance and anger, the progress of the war situation is analyzed, and the time is calculated to match Chu¡¯s plan. Just came to Yan Junqing''s dormitory, the teenager has put on his clothes and came out. After seeing Chu Yunyun, he hurriedly said: "Yun, are you injured?" He can perceive a powerful strange force, very strong, and the pressure of the external release can even be compared with respect. Yan Junqing judged by this instinct that this is a strong enemy, and it is strong enough to let Zun Shang personally shoot! He saw Chu Yunyun coming over, his heart was in peace, holding his hand and continued to say: "Nothing, Yun Ge, I will protect..." A ''you'' word did not say, Chu Yuyun suddenly raised his hand, only Seeing that his fingertips had blooddrops falling, then the room that was originally empty was stained with ink, and the black and complicated lines were lit up. Yan Junqing didn''t understand the law at all, but after he was behind Chu Yunyun, he could see what it was doing for so long. "Cloud brother, what are you doing?" The array method was long-arranged, and the only thing missing was the introduction. Chu Yuyun activated this ¡®the prisoner¡¯ array in just three seconds, and locked Yan Junqing perfectly. After realizing that he was trapped, Yan Junqing panicked: "Cloud brother... you..." Chu Yuyun¡¯s face was quiet, but there was a glimpse of resentment and disappointment in the scorpion: ¡°Live alive.¡± He gave him four words, but like the same hammer, the Yan Junqing knocked on the heart: "What are you going to do? Where are you going? Yunge! You..." He said, he shouted. Because of the terrible thoughts raised in my heart, I was terrified to the extreme. He was bound by the formation. He couldn¡¯t move, but he could make a sound. "Don¡¯t go! It¡¯s dangerous! It¡¯s enough to have respect. Yun Ge, you have passed. ...will..." Will die! "I just do what I should do, Xiaoqing..." Chu Yuyun gave him a back and the last sentence, "Please be sure to live for yourself." The array of law broke out with a strong black mist. Yan Junqing could hardly see the figure of the cloud, but at this moment, this scene coincided with the unforgettable night. The Yan family collapsed, blood and suffocation swallowed up the hope of survival. He watched his family die, unable to help, and there was only endless despair and pain in the chest. Living in that disaster, he vowed that he must never lose anybody who cares, absolutely must guard all that he wants to protect... But now... just when he thought he was stronger, he thought he was capable, thinking he could create hope... Repeat the same mistakes. The figure that Chu Yuyun left and the father who died to protect himself overlap. The same scene, the same encounter, let Yan Junqing collapse, his heart''s resentment grows vigorously, rooted in the heart, mad at a very fast speed, and finally inlaid all flesh and blood, the sprangling buds are screaming There is only one sentence: become stronger, stronger, and must become stronger! Only in this way can you protect the people you want to protect. Only in this way will you not lose the person you cherish, and only then will you be so incompetent and so desperate. Yan Junqing did not cry, but because of the mood of the heart, the five senses were twisted to the extreme. He was dumb and his voice was bitter: "Don''t die, Yun Ge, don''t die!" Chu Yuyun got Yan Junqing and rushed to the front door. "How is the battle?" Zero has been closely watching: "20 percent." This is their agreement, zero can analyze the storage of the two people''s strength, because arrogance and anger are evenly matched, so the first half is basically mutual consumption, not so fast to win. The key point is when both of them are half the force. Chu Yuyun waited, and zero constantly reported to him. The two peak figures played against each other, and the front hall of the Millennium Peak was already in a storm. The magnificent palace was swept by the mighty, because the pressure of the majestic overflowed, the whole mountain began to oscillate, even the sky was stained with ink, broken The sound of the bursts, thunder and bang, it is Blizzard. Chu Yuyun finally stopped at a safe place. He stared at the battlefield, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. The two people intertwined almost become a virtual shadow, black and blue and blue, and the sword is light and powerful, and the powerful force flowing down can easily make the hard crystal of the texture into a piece of land. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes are not looked at, he must concentrate on it, and there must be no mistakes. Early activation of the array method will not trap these two people. The night-time activation of the array method will cause the formation to be damaged due to the violent power of the two men. Even if activated, the power will be greatly reduced. The most subtle point he calculated was that the arrogance and anger of the average fading to 50% of the time... The zero voice restored the stereotyped electronic sound: "40%, forty-five percent, forty-six percent, forty-seven percent..." When he finally spit out: "Fourty-nine percent", Chu Yuyun quickly broke through his wrist, a large amount of blood poured out, accompanied by the electronic sound quiet "fifty percent..." landing, surrounded by sudden A huge blood red line was set off. Mo Jiuyi and Ling Xuan were aware of the same time. They were as fast as lightning, and they rushed to the front of the line. Obviously they wanted to escape the embarrassment of the formation. However, Chu Yuyun is more accurate. He estimates their mobility and accurately determines the speed of physical response they can achieve with only 50% of their strength. So... there is no escape. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the two emperors of the demon world stopped their movements at the same time. They were entangled in the blood-red lines and fixed in place. One war, the two are still unconstrained. Ling Xuan''s red-haired red dragonfly seems to be more beautiful, and the black flames of the fingers are evil and disenchanted, and the power contained in it is terrible. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s blue silk is like ink, and a pair of light gray scorpions are completely deepened. He holds the dark blue long sword flowing through the brilliance, and his eyes are staring at the young people in the center. The youth there wore a silver-white robes. This is a special way for people to weave the snow silk collected from the cold place. The color is like snow, and the glory of the stars is rare. It is rare and rare. At this time, the beautiful clothes were covered with scarlet blood, and the contrast was like a late-night bloom, and the beauty was at its peak, and it was desperate to the extreme. Chu Yuyun looked up and looked at Mo Jiuyi: "It¡¯s you who killed the Chu family!" Chapter 24： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 24 The simple sentence seems to have exhausted all the strength of the youth. His face is pale to the extreme, and the red blood on his wrist is dripping, which is the only color of his body. Mo Jiuyi knows that Chu Yunyun wants to use the array to kill himself. But he never thought that in such a short time, such an unexpected moment, he raised the child, doing such a crazy thing. At this moment, Mo Jiuyi clearly realized that he would never encounter a more perfect work than Chu Yuyun in his life. Such beauty, such excellence, so powerful, so heart-rending. He is only twenty years old, and the child is only a child, but what he can do is enough to shake the whole world. Who can think of a hand without the power of a chicken, a no-repair, a young child, can actually bind the two demon kings with their own power. If anybody says this before today, they will only be dismissed. But now... it¡¯s really happening. Mo Jiuyan eyes looked at Chu Yunyun without hesitation. Ling Xuan also raised his scorpion, and the large scarlet youth completely reflected this fragile strange young man. There is never a weak person in the eyes of ¡®anger¡¯, but at this moment he must admit that such a waste man who has not been cultivated has even ignited an unprecedented war. Chu Yuyun was staring at Mo Jiuqi from beginning to end: "Speak, answer me!" "It''s me." Mo Jiuyi responded to him. Chu Yuyun didn''t know, but he listened so tangibly, the desperation and pain that came up insanely made him unable to bear it. He raised his mouth and raised his smile. It was ugly than crying: "Ten years, a full decade You played me in a group, you lied like a fool, is it fun? Seeing that I fell in love with my father-in-law like a madman, is it interesting?" Mo Jiuyi did not answer him. Chu Yuyun hated the extreme: "When are you going to marry me? When do you want to lie to me? Ten years, twenty years, thirty years? Until I forget my hatred, until I am like a mention The line puppet is the same for you? Until I regard you as life, as everything, as everything?" Mo Jiuyi still did not say anything. Chu Yuyun collapsed to the extreme: "Do you think... I won''t kill you?" Finally, Mo Jiuyu said: "I can be killed by you, I am very happy." He was too soft, but he suddenly angered Chu Yunyun: "Don''t fake it again! Don''t pretend this look! You are a devil, you are a madman, you have no heart at all!" He screamed out of it and seemed to have exhausted his strength. The whole person trembled and gasped. Mo Jiuyi looked at his sight as soft as ever: "I will do what I do." "You shut up!" Chu Yunyun glared at him. If the hatred inside could be turned into a sword, I was afraid that he had been killed thousands of times. "You bear? What can you afford? How can you afford it?" There are hundreds of people in the Chu family!" The voice fell, and the surrounding blood and light triumphed. The scarlet veins seemed to have vitality, and they were madly tightened, swallowing the vitality of Mo Jiuyi. The huge pain did not make the arrogant emperor discolored, he was still calm, and his eyes looked at Chu Yunyun. At this time, Ling Xuan said: "If you want Mo Jiu to die, you only need to take the battle, I will pay for your wish." Chu Yuyun did not look at him, just urging the squad, using the same fierce force to kill Ling Xuan. Angry Emperor is never a good-tempered person, his voice is getting lower and lower: "Do you think this thing can really trap me?" Of course, I couldn¡¯t stand it, but I¡¯m still stuck with it. Zero: "The power of anger begins to accumulate." Chu Yuyun: "Call up to 70% and tell me." The anger of this trip to the Millennium is well prepared. He is keen on fighting, but he is never reckless. The arrogant strength makes him excited, but he will not let him stunned, so that he will underestimate the enemy. The fact is that he used three hundred years to cultivate a set of exercises that can quickly improve his strength. Although the drawbacks are not small, he can unexpectedly counterattack at the last moment, giving people a surprise. I thought it would be used later, but I didn''t expect it to be forced out by such a child. In an instant, the black mist swelled from the surrounding of Ling Xuan, and the sudden rise of the pressure was swept away like a storm, and the sturdy blood red lines began to tremble slightly. Mo Jiuyi felt the first time, he felt a shock in his heart, and quickly looked at Chu Yuyun: "Withdraw the law! You can''t hold him back, and if you hold on, you will be countered!" Chu Yunyun did not move, only staring at him: "You don''t need your mouth!" Mo Jiuyi twisted his eyebrows and calculated how to save Chu Yunyun from the violent anger. Chu Yuyun closed his eyes, because the count of zero has fallen to 69%. Taking a deep breath, Chu Yuyun¡¯s palms were stretched out. There were dozens of light green beads in it. He dyed them with his own blood, then put the beads in the heart, and saw the scarlet blood flowing. A very small reverse is formed very quickly. Anger doesn''t understand the law, so I don''t know what he is doing. But Mo Jiuyi can see clearly... Even the arrogant emperor, who is very calm in the face of death, is shocked at the moment: "What are you doing?" He asked Chu Yuyun, but Chu Yuyun did not say anything, and quickly arranged this familiar approach. Mo Jiuzi is almost in the dark: "Chu Yunyun! What are you going to do?" His questioning was not answered. In the twinkling of an eye, the scarlet veins of the sky were swallowed up by the rich emerald green. The vitality surging from the heart of the heart reversed this extremely fierce battle, as if the holy light was spread in hell. Washing up the dark sky, awakening the vitality of the earth, letting all despair and haze dissipate, turning the desolation of **** into a land of bliss. Almost at the moment when ''anger'' broke away from bondage, all the green light shrank rapidly, and the dense lines of light merged from a large net into a barrier, and then the emerald green light fell like a meteor on Mo Jiuyi. . - the guardian of life. Take life as a sacrifice and exchange for the protection of the millennium. Mo Jiuzhen was completely stunned, and Ling Xuan, who had broken away from the tactics, was also in the same place. The only young man, the white coat was completely soaked in blood. He was pale and not a little bit bloody. After all the light faded, he simply stood still and fell on a messy ground. Mo Jiuyi had already come to him in front of him. He reached out and picked him up. The weight of the hand seemed to be only one piece of clothing. "Why?" Mo Jiuyi¡¯s voice was incredible. Chu Yuyun looked at it, but the black scorpion was empty. He barely opened his mouth, and the sound made it to the extreme: "I want to know why." Mo Jiuqi suddenly froze, and for the next moment, he trembled with a voice: "I killed your parents, I killed the Chu family, I..." "Yeah." Chu Yuyun interrupted him softly, "so I hate you." Mo Jiuzhen stared at him with death: "Then you should kill me." Chu Yuyun did not respond to this sentence, he just smiled, very light and light, but the arc of the rise was full of ridicule: "Mo Jiuyi... If there is an afterlife, I only ask you Never see each other again." This is the last sentence that Chu Yuyun gave him, which is the only shackle that binds the rest of the arrogant emperor. The battle is endless, there is a guardian of life, Ling Xuan this millennium do not want to challenge Mo Jiuyi again. Holding a young man who has completely lost his vitality and become an icy body, the arrogant emperor will never know what Chu Yuyun is thinking at the last moment, and he will never understand it. Chu Yuyun¡¯s sentence, ''I also want to Know why ''is asking what. But he knows. Chu Yuyun hated him, hated to want to kill him, but at the last moment, he used his own preparations for a long time to save him. Before the fierce battle, this young man studied with his life energy how to protect him with life. But now...all are gone. Hate or love, leaving only one sentence. - If there is an afterlife, just ask for no more. Mo Jiuqi suddenly tried hard to hold this completely breathless body into his arms. Yan Junqing broke away from the formation, and when he came over from the dormitory, he saw such a scene. The majestic Millennium Peak became a ruin of the earth. The frost and snow in the sky seemed to wash away the sin and slowly fall, blocking the blood in the air but not making up the lost temperature. A dark blue sword was inserted on the ground, and the owner of the sword was half on the ground. His jade crown was scattered, and the blue silk was splashed down like an ink. The surrounding icy chill is frozen around everything. He holds a man in his arms, cautiously, as if he is treating his life treasures, he cherishes the extreme. What happened to Yan Junqing¡¯s fears still happened. The scene he did not want to see was still living in front of him. The young man took a moment and took a step forward. The voice was very difficult: "Respect, Yunge...he..." Mo Jiuqi did not move, but spit out a word without temperature in a cold voice: "Roll." *** Chu Yuyun ''dead'', he thought he would float like a soul in the air, and enjoy his own ''masterpiece'' by the way, but unfortunately, after breaking his breath, he fell into a dark, nothing can be seen I can''t hear anything, I don''t feel anything... It''s quite unexpected. Chu Yuyun: "00, are you there?" zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Well?" Zero did not say anything, and Chu Yuyun just wanted to continue to ask, but suddenly it was bright, he just opened his eyes, and was shocked by the airflow swept by the eyes. Then he felt that his body was smashed out of the way, and it bounced back after hitting the wall. It was not as painful as expected, but the taste was not good. Chu Yuyun wanted to stand up, but suddenly found his own strange. Bowing and shaking, Chu Yuyun was shocked by his furry paws and the tail behind him. Chapter 25： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 25 From a good person to a good hair ball... Chu''s heart is: almost can kill the silent one. Does it mean that changing from human to animal? Isn¡¯t it a matter of carefulness to look for the big things in the body? Chu Yuyun sighed, just wanted to have a good conversation with the zero baby. Whoever thought of a hot wave of hot air, the violently spurred airflow caused him to fly again, and the rumbling of the rumble, almost did not put the internal organs Both gave it a shock. Just died once, Chu Yuyun does not intend to die again for the second time. He put out the mind of communicating with the zero, and looked up, the sight of the destination was really exciting. He was in a huge cave, and the strange stalactites and stalagmites in the cave had been slammed and fell into a ash, and the dark and damp caves were also flashed, and the brightness was like day. The temperature is comparable to that of the Sahara Desert, and the entire space of the roasting is like being pulled, and it is distorted. At this time, in the center of the cave, there is a fiery red behemoth in the widest place. It is about three or four meters high. A huge head resembles a tiger like a lion. The body is strong and strong, and the huge hoof is thick and heavy. The tip has sharp claws. At this moment it seems to be irritated to the extreme, full of fangs protruding, the body of orange burning flames, constantly releasing the power of majestic and sultry spells, can not wait to overturn the entire cave. This is a nine-order beast, and the strength has gone straight to the beast! Chu Yuyun can''t recognize the breed of this beast. After all, he will not be able to make the settings so detailed that every beast is clearly depicted. But what does the 9th-order beast mean? For example, the protagonist squad participated in the conquest of a sixth-order beast in the middle of the full text. The hundreds of people had been fighting for more than ten days before finally killing the big guy. The sixth order is still the case, not to mention the ninth order. This hoof is lifted and lifted. At the moment, there is only one person who has challenged this ferocious beast. Chu Yuyun looked up and saw the red-hot red fighting madness. So... Is this the target of the Raiders an angry classmate? Chu Yuyun thinks about the properties of this rabid dog, and suddenly has some stomach pain. He shouldn''t be so arrogant. He thinks about him. He wants to go back and spend the night before him. The bed falls down. Even if he is going to lie for a month, it is much better than falling in love with a sinister neuropathy. Now, the large wolf dog who found the ''meat bone'' is excited to play with this pitiful beast. That''s right, it''s just playing around. Maybe at the beginning, this big red guy has a little fighting power, but the fistula is a human or a beast. Under normal circumstances, the more you fight, the more tired you are, the more you fight, the more you can''t hold it. Ling Xuan is definitely not a normal person. He is more and more sturdy, and the more he fights, the more he can make him blood. It is estimated that he will be excited to be full of blue and will also hang the bloodthirsty halo. The fighting power is absolutely double. So... the battle ahead is already clear and unresolved. There is no suspense. Chu Yuyun is thinking about how to use his own ''weakness'' of the hair ball body to cause the interest of the angry emperor... The silence that has been silent has finally whispered: "That... is anger going to kill your mother..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "Although...not a mother, but this body..." Chu Yuyun: "Who told you that it was ¡®my¡¯ mother?¡± Zero: "In a hole, big beast and little beast, not mom and baby?" Chu Yuyun: "It is also possible that old men and children are raising a donkey." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Baby, there are not four legs that are blood relationship. It is a fire beast. I am obviously an ice attribute. How can we combine such a child with such a property?" zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "^_^, come, tell me what you are guilty about?" Zero: qaq! Chu Yuyun is thinking about asking again, not thinking that the battle is over. The sound of the collapse of the giants made the whole cave start to wobble. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes were fast, and a bouncing smashed out, avoiding the tragic fate of being killed by a huge stone. Just right, his jump went straight to Ling Xuan. Then... Chu Yuyun felt the height difference of a very painful egg. It¡¯s really a shame to look up at the four feet to see the people...not to mention, or to routinely kill the bear child in his head. Ling Xuan also saw the ice blue hair group on the ground. He lifted his finger and wrapped a black scent to hold the little guy up. Finally, he was able to look at people, and Chu said that he was very pleased. The angry emperor looked up and down a bit, then the thin lips and slightly raised, the scarlet scorpion picked up, laughing full of evil. Chu Yuyun just sighed that his son was all handsome and scum, and he heard a sentence that made him unable to think about life. Ling Xuan: "Your mother was killed by me, you will follow me later." Chu Yuyun: "..." zero:"¡­¡­" So, as long as it is a big beast and a small beast in a hole, must it be a mother-child relationship? Where is this stupid law? Trouble you to look at the properties, look at the colors, look at the shapes, and look at the appearance, although they are all four legs, but the dog mother is not born a cat baby! Chu Yuyun is more and more ignorant of arrogance... If he can, he wants to go back and spend five hundred years of white flowers... The angry emperor''s sentence was obviously a statement, and did not want to listen to the wishes of a hair ball. He reached out his fingers and picked up the soft little guy. He put it on his shoulder and strode out of the cave. Along the way, it was very quiet. Just after walking out of the cave, the surrounding air was suddenly tight, and a large-scale magical weapon came to the face. The power was stunned and the sound was so powerful that such a surprise was really impossible to prevent, even if it was repaired again. I am afraid that it is inevitable to avoid it, but as long as it is stained, it is not dead or hurt! However, Ling Xuan did not wrinkle his brows, but he did not mean to hide. He raised his hand, and his white fingertips blackened his sword. His wrists were slightly moving, and his face was a glimpse. It seemed to be a terrible spell that could destroy the earth. The momentary collapse, the majestic power has disappeared in an understatement. Chu Yuyun, who looked directly at all of this, couldn¡¯t help but marvel: "It¡¯s so **** handsome!" Zero match expression: ¡Ñ0¡Ñ Light and shadow scattered, there are five or six people on the opposite side of the chest, they are because of the anti-phasing of the spell, they look sallow, mouth spit blood. Ling Xuan squinted a lap, and no matter how interested he lifted his feet. Obviously, this group of dozens of people squatted in this sneak attack on him. The large-scale spell just brought together the power of the whole six top sorcerers at the same time. The power was enough to flatten a mountain, but unfortunately in the wrath In front of you, you can easily resolve things by raising your fingers. The difference in strength is too great, no wonder Ling Xuan is not interested. However, if you are not interested, you will leave when you leave. Going from the left side and going from the right side will do the same. If Ling Xuan does not leave the left and does not go right, he will move forward and walk straight into this carefully planned. Preparing to overthrow the ''anger*oss'' team center... The words arrogant, in the angry emperor, are not adjectives but verbs. When he moved, he was arrogant. I was so ignorant that I was angered by the crusade. I saw a middle-aged man slashing his sword: "Devil! I am going to kill you to take revenge for Master!" His swordsmanship is extraordinary, and the swordsmanship is quite a bit of a doorway. Although it is a wrath under the wrath, it has not been chaotic, and it is the weakness of the human body and the hard-to-avoid place... It is a pity that Ling Xuan is still irrational, and the long sword stabbed. He was stopped by the hard-working students two feet away from his body. The sharp sword was like a stab in the steel, and the middle-aged man struggled hard. There is no way to shake things. When you look at it with a small heart, you can see that there is a strong black flicker in the attack of the long sword, apparently blocked by the transparent light shield. Ling Xuan strode forward, and after entering the crowd, he even raised his lips and smiled and said: "What are you standing on? Let''s go together." This hatred is pulled... Chu Yuyun is inexplicably a bit distressed by the people who have helped the ¡®Devil¡¯... "Ling Xuan! You must not die!" "Devil''s head, killing the Father''s revenge is not a total of days!" "...the hate of the door is not reported!" "...the disgrace of wives is not the same!" Chu Yuyun: "...what strange things are coming in." To tell the truth, in front of this circle of people, I am afraid that there is no one in the real and Ling Xuan. It¡¯s not to wash the anger. It¡¯s really this guy¡¯s murder is too picky, too weak to be too lazy to kill, and in front of him, this is too weak to account for 99.9 percent, and the circle is put outside. Can see, but placed in front of Ling Xuan, even if they are dead ''father'' ''Master'' or even ''teacher ancestors'' I am afraid that there is no way to let Ling Xuan bring interest to the battle, let alone kill. But why are so many people challenging? One is the human form ''ÏùÕÅ'' too pull hatred; the second is that Ling Xuan''s reputation in one of the seven is worse than the gluttony, so as long as he can kill him, he can definitely make a name for himself. Maybe he can become a national hero from now on. Bai Fumei, the opening of the sect, to the peak of life! The devil world is the most lacking of **** men, so everyone has a few words, chicken blood on the head, a team to brush the boss. Ling Xuan all the way forward, even the fingers did not move, surrounded by a pile of dozens of people, is a spell, but also a magic weapon, but also a variety of weapons of the gods, do not want to come over, no result can break through anger The emperor''s transparent light shield surrounded by hands. Chu Yuyun was on his shoulders, looking at the colorful eyes in front of him, and still felt pretty. Ling Xuan is a bad character, but it must be said that this powerful strength is also arrogant capital. The beginning of a battle is inexplicable, and the end is also ridiculous. The people who were attacked were unscathed from beginning to end. The people who raided themselves were tired and half-dead. Afterwards, they also played a group. After all, they were randomly assembled together. The spells could not be long-sighted, but they couldn¡¯t hit Ling Xuan. Can hit someone else, a mess of time, is actually killing each other. Ling Xuan almost left the battle circle, and suddenly someone screamed: "The devil''s shoulder is an ice beast!" The voice shouted a lot, but unfortunately the group of people were red-eyed, and they heard nothing, and this sentence unexpectedly woke up to Chu Yunyun. Ice spirit beast... I didn¡¯t expect myself to be a baby. At this time, Chu Yuyun also knows why anger will take away. The ice spirit beast is a super-spiritual beast with excellent qualifications. After adulthood, the combat power is extraordinary. After the seal, it will have a powerful force that is comparable to the beast god. And the ice spirit beast has a very precious place. It is rumored that he will produce ice spirit liquid regularly in adulthood. This thing is extremely precious and has been sealed as the supreme material of the alchemy world. An ice spirit beast, for Ling Xuan, is not only the future reserve grain, but also a small honey that attracts butterflies to attract butterflies. It is just a baby. Chu Yunyun thought of this, for the Raiders Ling Xuan has a faint plan, and the unreasonable anger of the Emperor gave him a head. Ling Xuan: "I will give you a name." Chu Yuyun: I don''t want it. "How about blossoming?" Chu Yuyun: "..." "Mao?" "soft and thick?" "round and round?" "Ball?" Chu Yuyun: I choose to die! May be aware of the rich and uninteresting atmosphere of the little guy on the shoulder, Ling Xuan has accepted the nickname of wild horses like wild horses. Suddenly, he remembered inexplicably three years ago at the Millennium Peak, the small array of mage who trapped him, raised his thin lips, and the angry emperor spit out two words with a low voice: "Xiaoyun." Chu Yunyun suddenly stunned. Ling Xuan has made his own decision: "You will call Xiaoyun later..." Although Chu Yuyun felt that the name ''Xiaoyun'' was also very masculine, it was much better than the above-mentioned line of double-tone words, so he nodded tentatively. But then he listened to the angry Emperor and added: "Da Ming Xiaoyun, the little name blossoming, it is so fixed." Chu Yuyun: "..." He wants to be arrogant, really wants to think that the liver is hurting! Zero: "That..." The babies who have lost their hearts for a whole day, after seeing Chu Yunyun¡¯s thoughts on arrogance for the third time, are still ready to take it all out. Chu Yuyun has a strong and not very good premonition: "Let''s say, what is it?" Zero: "After I said, don''t kill me." Chu Yuyun: "..." Chu Yuyun: "You said first, I will consider it." Zero: qaq! Chu Yuyun: "Good, don''t kill you." Zero hesitated: "... is related to arrogance." Chu Yuyun: "How? The picture is not bright?" Zero: "All bright." Chu Yuyun sighed: "There is no problem, isn''t the strategy successful?" Zero: "After the avatar is lit, there is a more hint." Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart stunned. Zero bitterly said: "The last condition of the Raiders is: propose to each other and be promised." Chu Yuyun: "..." Chapter 26： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 26 Chu Yuyun: "00." Zero: "Well, don''t kill me." "I won''t kill you," Chu said. "But playing your **** blossom is not a violation of the agreement!" Zero:~~~~(>_ Playing a bear child can''t solve the problem. After Chu Yuyun calmed down, he understood one thing. Zero may be just a spokesperson. I don¡¯t know so clearly about the task of this neurotic disease, so I don¡¯t even know the conditions for marriage proposal after the avatar is fully illuminated. Otherwise, it is impossible to tell him until now. The two have been together for more than ten years. Chu Yuyun knows the character of his little baby, so although he is annoyed now, he will not vent his anger. ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯ is dead, and the arrogant head is still full of light, which shows that Mo Jiu¡¯s deep roots in his own feelings will not affect his love in a short time. But this is also a very troublesome thing, the little white flower has completely died, no possibility of marriage proposal, want to complete the Raiders, can only come back again ... this can be difficult. A cold-blooded ruthless arrogance, Chu Yuyun is sure to Raider him. But one heart has the deep arrogance of white moonlight, and Rao is also very difficult. What''s more... Ten years of getting along, Chu Yuyun even shows the whole process, but many details still reveal his own nature. Mo Jiuyi is too familiar with him and understands too much. No matter what he looks like, he has a look. Greatly possible to be discovered. but¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun thought and moved, and had some ideas. Pride is not a dead game, there is fun, and it may be fun. Chu Yuyun seriously thought about it, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Zero baby whispered: "Is there a way?" Chu Yuyun: "Face." Zero: tat, think of ing Chu Yuyun looked at him pitifully and didn''t tease him: "Well, you are not intentional, I am not angry." Tearless packet: "Really... Really?" Chu Yuyun: "Well, you are great, angry and arrogant when fighting, thanks to your help." If at that time is not zero accurate and accurate calculation of the two people''s remaining amount of power, Chu Xiaoyun can''t do it perfectly. The array activation time. Got a compliment, zero: oao. Chu Yuyun: Touching the head.jpg Zero: ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ Well, I am a happy and happy, only one sentence of time - by "Chu Tune | Teaching Manual." Mo Jiuyi can put it aside for the time being, and it is still a matter of urgency to cultivate time and anger. Just returning to God, anger has entered a dense jungle, rare, this arrogant to want to let the world know that he came to the emperor has actually converged. After the stunned pressure and the **** scent that was printed on the bones, the red-haired man was left with a wild and handsome look. Chu Yuyun likes Ling Xuan''s body very much. If this body is his, then he would like it more. It¡¯s more horrible than the body of his previous life. If you go to the bar, there must be countless beautiful little cute flying, and it won¡¯t be boring for a month. however¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun silently looked at his furry blue paws, and his heart was stuffed. Ling Xuan apparently did not confuse the atmosphere for no reason. After he reached the depths of the jungle, he finally saw a four-hoof snow cow beast that was slobbered up. Obviously, this low-level beast with no brains thought that the angry prince in front of him was a delicious food, and wanted to come up and have a good time. Ling Xuan picked up the small ball on his shoulder. One person and one beast look at each other, and the man reveals the white teeth: "The clouds are blossoming, come on." Chu Yuyun: "..." What kind of ghost is the cloud blossoming? ! Chu Yuyun, who was thrown out, landed in a wolverine posture that had never been seen before. The perfect dog yelled and angered Chu, and smoothly let his anger value burst, and the heart that wanted to suffocate and anger swelled like never before. Very good... little wolf dog, don''t let you wag my tail around me, you Chu, I will follow your surname! Chu Yuyun jumped up and leaped with an unexpected hopping power to the head of his snow cow. This extremely quick reaction made Ling Xuan raise the lips and lips: it is a spirit beast, a little meaning. The battle between the beast and the hairball slammed. The angry emperor looked at the side with interest, no matter whether the baby''s small hair ball could not rival the terrible beast of two or three meters high! Although the ice spirit beast is a rare rare beast, but the species that are so powerful, the early childhood is very fragile, today''s ''cloud blossoming'' just weaned, equivalent to a one-year-old doll, but now it is going to take a knife to kill Cow. Telling the truth, Ling Xuan, who can do this, is undoubtedly a neuropathy, or a neurotic disease that is violent! Ice spirit beast is precious! Ice spirit liquid is rare and rare! Such a cash cow was actually used as a firewood, not a madman. Who did this? Fortunately, the current ice spirit beast is Chu Yuyun. If it is the little one before, I am afraid I have already died a hundred times. But even if it is Chu Yuyun, this situation is not optimistic. Ice spirits grow up after the power, but the premise is to grow up, now it has no power to bind the chicken, the only skill that is lit is to sell Meng, poor this snow cow has a strong appetite, naturally resistant to the animal, so Selling a dead Meng can not sell a half crit effect. Of course, Chu¡¯s dictionary has never sold these two words. If you can use the array method, Chu Yuyun has already killed a hundred snow cows. But it can''t be used. Ling Xuan once suffered from the pain in this. He is sure that he is very interested in the law. He has rashly exposed it, and what consequences will be temporarily unpredictable. What can''t be predicted is that it is out of control. This situation should not happen. What''s more, the current Chu Yunyun has a complete grasp of this snow cow beast. Ling Xuan Yang looked at the lips: "Flowering, you can eat it without any effort!" Zero: "Good owe." Chu Yuyun: "Wrong." Zero: ¡Ñ¡÷¡Ñ? Chu Yuyun: "It is under-tuned|teaching." zero:"¡­¡­" The ice beast several times jumped and angered the snow cow beast. I saw that this behemoth was scarlet and scorpion, and the nose was squirting with anger and screaming, because the violent stalks and hooves were obviously big. Chu Yuyun''s body is now a little bit of fighting power, the claws are all soft meat pads, the small deciduous teeth in the mouth are also tender, not to mention the bite of the snow cow beast, I am afraid that it is a piece of meat. Have to be careful not to collapse. So weak, **** this big guy? Obviously depends on the brain. Chu Yuyun quickly observed the terrain, analyzed the route, and began to purposefully lead the snow cow beast. The angry emperor has no sympathy at all: "Flower, do you want to run around and run this stupid cow?" Zero silenced: "Okay... I also began to miss arrogance." No better than not knowing, one can understand, the same metamorphosis, how is the gap so big! Chu Yuyun: "00, condense the body to calculate the physical strength of the snow cow." Zero baby is rarely provoked by war: "Good!" Chu Yuyun is very clear about his own advantages. Although the ice spirit beast is young, but it is a natural beast, the qualification is extraordinary, the physical strength is grouping, especially the small head, jumping up and consume little, in comparison, the snow cow body type Big, awkward, and even irritated, he has no brains. Just like a headless fly, he only knows that he is chasing him. But this is not to kill the snow cows, although there is no IQ, but it will not be stupid to exhaust yourself. So... need a real fatal blow. When Zero was saying ¡®30%¡¯, Chu Yunyun was finally arranged. I saw a small and exquisite ice blue hair ball rushing forward, and hit the solid mountain in front straight. The snow cow beast has been completely red-eyed, and it has only that awful little hairball in his eyes, and he can''t wait to shoot it with one paw! Seeing it at this moment, it¡¯s even more eager to chase after it, and it¡¯s hard to rush to death. When I said that it was too late, I saw the ice blue hair ball stepping on a branch of the mountain bulge, borrowing the power and then flipping it, unloading the force and getting rid of a tragedy of death. But the snow cow beast did not have such an opportunity. His front impulse was too big to be able to hold it. He only listened to the iron hoof rubbing a harsh sound on the ground. What could not be avoided was a mountain that crashed into the granite. On the rumbling, the huge impact of the rumble made the whole mountain tremble! Ling Xuan looked at the side, the red dragonfly flashed: this little thing is very clever, but unfortunately it is only this way but can not kill this beast. His thoughts just flashed, and the amazing scene was born! I saw that the little ice spirit beast jumped, and I quickly reached the vine on the left front. I saw it sticking out the soft pad of the meat pad, tearing it hard, and after breaking it, the gorgeous chain reaction was grandly debuted. The vines are broken, and the trees that have long been hit by the snow cows and the ''half-residue'' fall one by one, because the spacing of the choices is just right, and each tree is in a state of crumbling, so this layer is superimposed. The huge impact did not ease at all. Instead, the brain was pressed against the last iron tree with extremely hard texture. After the tree was suddenly knocked down, the top of the mountain was directly pushed down from the back. In an instant, the overwhelming falling rocks fell. The location just happened to lie in the snow cow in front of the half... There was a loud bang in the rumble, and after the dust settled, the little ice spirit beast was sitting on the only standing tree, watching Ling Xuan condescendingly. At this moment, the angry emperor saw from the eyes of this little guy... provocation. Ling Xuan¡¯s thin lips are slightly raised, and the red dragonfly is a beautiful color: ¡°Some meanings.¡± Chu Yuyun: "Oh." Zero feels that he can guess the meaning behind the words of the host. What are you asking? Zero imitation of the host tone: I am more interesting when you are. Shy.jpg Ling Xuan, who has been standing still, stepped forward and raised his finger. The scene of the disaster that was created by Chu Yunyun for a long time disappeared, the stone disappeared, and the snow cows underneath were exposed. The big guy who died is called a ignorant, guessing the shadow of his heart, it is estimated that the area is so large that it will not want to reincarnate in the next life. Ling Xuan smashed the ice spirit beast and threw it on the corpse of the **** beef cow: "Eat." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero suddenly realized: "The original anger is to find that you are hungry, so give you food to fill your stomach." Chu Yuyun: "I would rather starve to death ==" Zero: distressed.gif Although it became a little beast, Chu Yuyun was unwilling to eat such a fleshy and raw meat. Seeing the ice spirit beast is reluctant to start, and Ling Xuanfu to the soul: "Don''t want to eat raw?" I heard that the beast is psychic and seems to be able to transform the human form, so it is very particular. Many habits are similar to human beings. Ling Xuan thinks that this little guy is a plastic talent, so a rare favorite: "Wait, I will cook for you." Hearing this, Chu Yuyun was almost eager to see him! A minute later, how did Chu always scratch his eyes, and now I will go back. It¡¯s just a squint! In the jungle of the cold and fierce beasts, a messy battle scene, black, red and red, handsome man with a scum of a black unknown, facing the ice blue little guy Yang said: "It¡¯s cooked, you can eat it now." Chu Yuyun looked at the big cockroach, the black coal was not as good as the snow beef, the whole mood is complicated. He feels that this snow cow beast doesn''t want to reincarnate for the rest of his life, next life, next life, and never want to return to this cruel world. Zero: point wax. Chu Yuyun: "..." It can be imagined that the ice spirit beast did not dare to taste the sputum. The angry emperor feels a bit in his heart: it is really troublesome to raise things, how is the arrogant guy who raises people... Three months later, Chu Yuyun clearly realized what it is like by the anger: the day is like a year. He and arrogance have not felt long for ten years, but he and Ling Xuan have been together for only three months and they want to reincarnate. Sure enough... and fighting with no emotional cells, talking about love, is simply a dream! But it must be said that Ling Xuan will ¡®teach¡¯ children. With the arrogance, in addition to the performance of the performance every day, Chu Yuyun is almost ten fingers and does not touch Yang Chunshui. Even the prince and princess can enjoy the comparison. However, if Chu Yunyun is active and eager to learn, I am afraid that death is a real waste. With the anger, the ice spirits were repaired as mad, and it took only three months to shoot a dead pig from the need to lay out to kill the snow cows to a slap. Even worse, in order not to starve to death, the small hairball has to pick the fruit to eat, find the spring water to drink, and by the way, have to guard against the dark dishes of a certain emperor! It¡¯s too uncomfortable to be poisoned if you accidentally. In the past three months, Ling Xuan also played very embarrassed. He can''t wait for everyone in the world to know that he has a cherished ice spirit beast here. When he waits for the enemy to be sent to the door, he can play it and watch it go. It¡¯s a pleasant day in a small day. Just in Chu Xiaoyun, I thought that the mode of getting along with the anger of this egg would only change when I was an adult. An acquaintance came unexpectedly. Stay away for a long time, reunite again... Tell me really, Chu Yuyun just wants to go to bed with jealousy of this small wave goods to talk about the heart! The man with dark hair and purple eyes stretched out his white fingers and poked the soft and cute little guy. He was surprised: "You really got a little ice beast." Anger is in the whole devil world, the only person who is familiar is probably jealous: "Well." êÌ íø íø ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ ÃÐ "Try it." Shen Shen knows the anger too much, and they can come together, and they can''t get away with the evil taste of jealousy. One likes to destroy, one is willing to destroy. It¡¯s just a hit. Staring at the little ice spirit beast, after a long ring, he threw a sentence: "If you want him to come out, you must let the ice spirit beast." Ling Xuan voice lazily: "I am not in a hurry." Sinking lips: "I have a way to make it grow up faster." Chapter 27： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 27 "Oh?" The anger of ''not too anxious'' came to the fore. The slender fingers scratched the soft little ears of the ice spirits, and slowly sighed: "The spirit beast is based on spirit, and the spirit is also a form of strength. I still have a lot of monks there, feed him more. No, it will take a long time to become an adult." Ling Xuan Yangmei: "Wanling Stone is violent, can he survive if he eats?" Shen Shen: "Of course, there will be an accident when I eat it directly, but there is a problem with me." Ling Xuan: "If something goes wrong..." Shen Shen knows very well: "I will open a ''live door'' for you." Ling Xuan is satisfied: "Yes." This conversation did not ask the feelings of the parties at all. Of course... even if asked, blossoming, no, it is Chu will not refuse. Zero baby: "I think..." Chu Yuyun: "Well?" Zero: "The reason why anger is afraid that you will have an accident, may be..." "Oh." Chu Yuyun, "The ice spirit beast grew up with extraordinary power, and he was afraid of losing a potential opponent." Zero: "..." Well, it is worse than the enlightenment between him and the host. The two metamorphosis hit it off, and the words and the ripening plan of the ice spirit beast were finalized in a few words. êÌ Ãã ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅÐ¶Ï ÅжÏIt is to make him stronger and better." Anger should come down: "This is easy to handle." He believes in him: "That line, I will go back to Meishan to prepare." It¡¯s two months to go down, and Chu Yunyun followed Ling Xuan¡¯s righteousness to sharpen his heart. Ling Xuan is obeying the doctor''s advice of this unlicensed quack doctor, thinking of ways to make the ice spirit be strong... So, the cold weather swims in the icy lake, the hot days bake in the fire, the single-handedly challenge the middle-class beast, and hungry for three days behind the angry brand dark dishes... Chu always felt that he had not called Chu Yuyun, and he could completely change his name to Chu Jianqiang. Angry Emperor¡¯s two months is ''a painstaking effort'', and the eyes of this little beast are getting stronger and stronger (hate) (hate). He is very satisfied with his chin, and he is not worthy of the award: "The blossoming is true." Great." Chu Yuyun mouth pumped, he said very seriously to the zero: "I feel angry like this, if you want to Raiders, you can''t take the usual path." Zero baby moved to the bench and listened carefully. Chu Yuyun: "He is the first to succeed, he is convinced." Zero: "Yes!" Chu Yuyun: "Then he screamed and cried." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun no expression: "It''s such a happy decision." Zero is very embarrassing: Hosting you seriously? qaq After two months, I was jealous and late: "The Wanling Stone is in place. I will take the ice spirit beast." Ling Xuan asked: "How long does it take?" I meditated for a moment: "Up to a year." "Okay." Ling Xuan said, "I will go to you when I get there." He smiled and said: "I believe that he will also come to Meishan at that time." Ling Xuan did not say anything, but there was a silky tinge in the red dice. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart vaguely guessed that they were leading out, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, they are all pro-sons. One is also seeing, the other is also seeing, three in one breath, and one can also make a table of mahjong, a good one. . When he left, angry jealousy: "Right, he has a name." Chu Yuyun listened to him and his face was dark. Sure enough, Ling Xuan once again gave him a head: "Da Ming Ling Xiaoyun, Xiaoming Ling blossoming." Shen Shen: "..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "That..." Chu Yuyun is very tired: "Baby, don''t say anything." Zero smoked him, not long ago the host said ¡®little wolf, don¡¯t let you wag my tail around me, you Chu, I will follow your surname¡¯, then... Chu Duo Duo became Ling Duo Duo. êÌ Çå Çå Qing Qing Qing: "The name is very chic." Ling Xuan is shameless: "I think so too." Rarely, the jealousy of the black heart stuffing was silent, but soon he adjusted his mood and grasped the key point: "Xiaoyun? Do you remember the arrogant and careful liver?" Ling Xuan said: "Well, very interesting array of wizards." êÌ ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« ¼« Ling Xuan said: "It is only three years." The lips are overflowing with a cool smile: "Yes, only three years." Chu Yuyun knows this... It turns out that he still has a time difference... However, for three years, it is not enough to say that the length is short or short, but it is enough to let all the dust settle, which is enough to make people spend the day. Chu Yuyun thinks about Mo Jiuzhen, who is inexplicably excited. It seems that he still has the opportunity to see his ¡®masterpiece¡¯. Finally, he and Ling Xuan parted ways, Chu Yuyun was very happy, even if he turned his head and fell into the jealousy of the pit, he was also very happy. The premise is... Shen Shen: "Flowing, go home with me, okay?" Good fart! Who the **** is your blossoming! Ice spirit beast: there is no love. He has a very nice plum blossom aroma. He lives in the extremely cold land of Meishan, where the snow is covered all year round, the plum blossoms of the sky fall like genius, the white and rose petals are soaked in the snow. , crystal clear. Shaking, large glare illuminates the cold and cold place. The jealousy of the emperor is dark, but the place where he lives is really beautiful. Chu Yuyun all the way, I feel quite pleasing, can live here for the first half of the year, it seems to be a very good experience. Of course, the premise is to be sloppy. But if you don''t do it, how can it be called a neuropathy? Therefore, Chu Xiaoyun was almost under house arrest in the past six months. From the day he stepped into the Mei Palace, he never stepped out of this cold and chilly palace. Don''t mention the plum blossoms outside, he didn''t even see a snowflake. Everyday things are boring and boring, except for sleeping, eating, sinking and not wasting a little time, large quantities of Wanling Stone and Wan Mojing are simultaneously motivated, let alone be the beast, even if it is the unique beast in the world, I am afraid To be reminded of the ripeness... Half a year later, after consuming a large amount of Wan Lingshi, the ice spirit beast finally got the intention of transformation. The young beast of the beast is a beast. When it enters a juvenile, it will be transformed, but it is a half-animal body, which usually retains its ears or tail. After the adulthood, the beast can self-collect the animal state, but when it is excited, it will still be uncontrollable to expose the ears and tail. Chu Yuyun did this exercise|When the egg was set, it was purely an eruption of his own evil taste. I didn¡¯t expect this evil taste to repay myself. Looking down at the animal-like teenager in front of me, the purple scorpion glowed with brilliance. He came over, and the cold, cold fingers touched the pale lips of the teenager, and the suppressed voice was excited and excited: "The image is like a pole." When Chu Yunyun heard this, his heart was stagnation. The zero baby in my mind has already breathed a breath and exclaimed: "The blossoming looks like Chu Yunyun!!!" Chapter 28： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 28 Chu Yuyun: "..." At this moment, the zero-baby of the honey wit realized that he had said that he had leaked his mouth. He immediately forgot the words he had just said, and took another breath, exclaiming in a general tone: "The ice beast and the host greatly Looks like it!" Chu Yuyun: "... is already late." Zero: qaq Chu Yuyun: "Selling Meng is invalid." Zero: ..(vv)... Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: e(©Ð_©Ð)3 Hey, the host was hit by 10,000 points. Chu Yuyun, who was a little bit irritated, asked: "You tell me honestly, the system of dos2.0 has downloaded so many emoticons from where." Zero: (*¨R¨Œ¨Q) The system comes with it. Chu Yuyun: "..." is that he is wrong, he should not be more realistic with a stupid. Ling Duo Duo... Ah, it¡¯s not a coincidence that the ice spirit beast looks so much like Chu Yunyun. From the very active requirements of the êÌ deposition to remind the ice spirit beast, Chu Yuyun knows that he must be planning something, but did not expect it to be the case. The shape of the beast can be disturbed to some extent by the outside world. After all, the beasts are not human beings, their bodies are beasts, and the reason why they become adult is to adapt to this human-dominated world and to protect themselves. After all, being a person is less conspicuous and you don''t have to worry about being killed or supported. It is precisely because of this, so the appearance of this shape is not determined innate, but formed later. Under normal circumstances, the normal development of the beasts has a very long life, they will make choices based on their own observations, after years of experience, and finally shape. But Chu Yuyun, the ice spirit beast, is ripened. There is no sense of metamorphosis. Plus, I don¡¯t know what to do with my hands and feet... So this little animal will become this look. . Chu Yuyun didn''t mind, and even had some expectations. He was seriously thinking about how he should cooperate with this wonderful performance at the beginning... Yan Shenzheng looked at the little orc in front of his eyes. He has furry ice-blue ears and a slightly curved long tail, the same color but shallower scorpion, the same facial features as the memory and the thin but not thin body... The cockroach sank his lower lip and said: "Small cloud..." Chu Yuyun tried to keep himself from seeing the light-colored thin lips with silky aroma. But Shen Shen was close to him, his breath lingered in his ear, whispered: "I am sinking, you can call me an uncle." Chu Yuyun¡¯s body trembled, but his heart was clear. When he paused, he opened his mouth and shouted with some clumsy but very clear voice: ¡°Uncle Uncle... oh...¡± After a word is not finished, jealousy kissed him, the cold lips with a clear plum blossom, the slight sweetness transmitted from the tip of the tongue, like a delicious snack, the smell of good smell accompanied by the sweet taste People can''t help but want to taste more. Chu Yuyun is a young beast that is only underage. Naturally, he should not respond actively. But most of the beasts have no resistance to sweetness, so he instinctively absorbs him. This is undoubtedly a fuel on the fire, which makes the kiss deeper. More heat-cut, the sweeter the stronger, accompanied by a fierce kiss, so that the heat of both bodies climbs at the same time. When jealousy loosened him, Chu Yuyun was still reluctant to chase up. The deep purple eyes are deep, and the white fingers point on his lips: "Do you like it?" Chu Yuyun only thought for a second and thought about it. Is jealous like little white flowers? I don''t like it, I don''t hate it. This guy really likes the ¡®good¡¯ thing. All the clean, thorough, meticulous, white and innocent, he likes it. But this kind of love is not to guard, but to destroy, tarnish, discredit and destroy. A little beast that has just been shaped and promoted by the seedlings should not understand too much. All he needs is instinct. Because I don''t understand, I don''t know right or wrong; because I don''t understand, so I am not ashamed. Chu Yuyun gave him a smile and said: "Like." Shen Shen obviously stunned. The half-beast juvenile ice blue plush ear trembled, and said very honestly: "very sweet." êÌ Shen reached out and buckled his waist, and pressed the tender lips again, and kissed it again. Chu Yuyun did not dodge, but instead actively wrapped around his neck, the long tail was circled, and there was no touch of the thigh. It¡¯s just that I want to taste the red lips that I have been studying for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect to be fired by a little beast. Unfortunately, this little guy is not an adult. If this is done in the form, I am afraid that everything will be done. The work has been abandoned. The more the kiss is more energetic, it is said that the ice spirit beast is born with yin chaos, it is really a little bit fake. The clothes of the half-beast boy faded most of the time. After sinking on his shoulder and biting it, he said with a dumb voice: "Hey rest, tomorrow uncle will come to see you." Some of Chu Yuyun did not respond. Looking down on his fascinated light blue scorpion, he only felt that his stuff was hurting, but he couldn¡¯t do anything now. It took so much effort to make him shape, and he could never be destroyed at this time. Not to mention that there is still no chance to encounter an ice spirit beast, just such a 100% similar form makes the sinking is very reluctant. This is a baby, too much use, he still has to endure. When Shen Shen left, Chu Yuyun was returned by the cold wind that was poured out of the house. Don''t do it? Just gone? Even if this body doesn''t grow up, it''s okay to have a haircut! When the sun was sinking, the white flowers of the 15th and 6th were started. Now, the half-beast boy who sent the door is now rude? What the hell! Chu Yuyun is in a bad mood, the voice is lower than usual: "00?" Zero: "At." Chu Yuyun: "Close the five senses." Zero baby whispered: "But jealousy has gone..." Chu Yuyun: "He is gone, my right hand is still alive." zero:"¡­¡­" The child who understands the suggestion is innocent. But what Chu Yuyun never imagined was that his right hand was actually out of order. When the Ming and the dying, the body has already reacted, only the last part of the stimulus, but no matter how you get it, the body of the half-beast of Chu Yuyun will not come out. After tossing for two hours, I couldn¡¯t say it, but it was still soft. Chu Yuyun gasped in bed, and the scorpion smashed up. At this time, I would like to associate with the squatting of Fang Shuicai. Chu Yuyun vaguely knew that the body of this ice spirit beast had absolutely problems. What is the problem? I can only take a step and take a step. In the following three months, Chu Yuyun once again realized that ¡®days are like years¡¯. The jealousy did not sharpen him, nor did he feed him to eat dark dishes. He did not use ¡®cloud blossoming¡¯ to poison his ears, just... kept licking him. I met and fed the Stones, and I will kiss him when I am sinking. When I got a fire, I went to bed and the guy stopped. When he left, Chu Yuyun didn''t vent his fire, but he couldn''t do it himself. The taste of this hard-won life was not uncomfortable. Once and twice, three times, when Chu, who is seriously dissatisfied, is about to break out, Meishan finally ushered in a guest. Frost and snow covered the hills, and a pure black car leaned against a man with a beautiful face. He had a rare silver-haired silver plaque, his skin color was almost morbid, and the long hair of the satin poured down and scattered. In the dark seat, if the night is shining in the sky, the galaxy. Chapter 29： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 29 One of the seven devils: mirror ink, the evil ¡®lazy¡¯. Silver and silver, with no expression, is the quietest and most silent character. No matter what happens, there will be no emotions, even if it is in the sea of ??blood, even if it is attacked by the enemy, even encountering betrayal. There will be no mood swings. The most humanistic personality, fearless and fearless, does not care at all. In his eyes, human beings are also good and the animals are equally boring and boring. Chu Yuyun did not see him for the first time, but there was a hint that he was ''lazy''. In "Devil World", although each demon statue represents a malignant, in fact, the way they show viciousness is different. The laziness of the mirror ink is not prominent on the surface, but printed on the soul. I am too lazy to do things, I am too lazy to manage, and I am too lazy to live. Mirror ink is too lazy to accept any feelings, no matter family, friendship, love can not enter the heart; he is even more lazy to experience any emotions, joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, everything that represents the origin of human nature, has nothing to do with him. Chu Yunyun set him up, the only thing that can touch him, and let him be interested, only alchemy. The repair of the mirror ink may be the weakest among the seven devils, but he is the world''s most powerful and powerful in the world of "Devil World", representing the unique peak of the alchemy. He rarely goes out and rarely sees people, but even a thousand years of escaping can''t make people forget him. Because those who are snapped up, mad, and even the super-medicine that caused great turmoil and disaster, all come from him alone. But he never gives anyone alchemy, never promises anyone''s request, just as he never feels emotional fluctuations, even if he can easily reverse the fate of countless people, but it does not have any with him. relationship. Seeing the appearance of the mirror ink, Chu Yuyun has already had a few hearts. There is a dispute between anger and laziness. It stands to reason that these two people are not awkward, a wayward, a heartless, an unintentional, how to see will not be the intersection of people. But because of the lazy and unintentional refining of the remedy, let anger not forget him. This medicine is not a cure for the bones of human beings, nor is it a **** that has been cultivated to consolidate the realm. It is not the only one that can destroy several towns... Of course, it is not ordinary, the production of materials is extremely expensive and rare, but the process is not cumbersome, but the cycle is not short, and the training needs to be opened for seven or forty-nine days. In fact, the efficacy of this medicinal medicine is also very amazing, it can make the monk who is surpassing the sacred world fall into a whole realm. This is already terrible. If there is no precondition for launching, I am afraid it is also a crazy medicine. However, this precondition is doomed to be a chicken rib. In order to make it effective, the user must actively disperse the gas of the body and actively accept it into the meridians. But all the transcendence of the realm of the world is the rare power of the world, they can not disperse the aura of the body, let alone take the initiative to accept it from the destruction. However, there are individuals who will. The angry emperor who is desperate to seek defeat, after not finding an opponent, still wants to play a cool and cool, can only toss himself. However, if it is repaired, if it is forcibly dispersed, it will lead to damage to the meridians, let alone fight, and it will become a waste after that. However, this lazy drug can make it fall into a big realm without damaging the meridians, which is tailor-made for anger. It is a pity that all the lame medicinal herbs, no matter how good they are, no matter how rare, are thrown after the refining, and when anger comes to him, Jingmo gives him only two waves without fluctuation. Word: "Lost." Ling Xuan: "A little more." Mirror ink: "No." When the sword is angry, he will not move, and he will let the sword tip on his throat, and he will be expressionless in the murderous murder. Ling Xuan: "I believe you will kill you." Mirror ink: "just." Ling Xuan Yangmei: "Since you are not afraid of death, then I will destroy your seven dyes, and destroy all the stoves and appliances inside, so that you can''t make alchemy in this life." Mirror ink: "Yeah." Ling Xuan angered: "I am fine anyway, you will not practice one more, I will live in seven dyed residences, so that you can''t get half a clean!" Mirror ink: "Oh." and so¡­¡­ Zero: "The grievances of these two people really fully reflect their viciousness." Chu Yuyun helped him add: "A temper is bad, one is too lazy to die." Zero silenced: "I also want to help you make a strategy easy to rank." Chu Yuyun: "Anger is a small three, lazy is the second." Zero: "..." is a good failure. He even has a great ability to vomit and the host is seven or forty-nine. The entanglement of anger and laziness must be elaborated. You can write a short story. Obviously, our Chu always does not want to recall the settings of the **** eggs, so he decided to focus on the present. Jealousy can be lazy, obviously because of the ice spirit beast, or the ice spirit. But what Chu Yunyun doesn''t understand is that if it is just a material, even if it is rare in the world, there is only one in a thousand years, even if it is impossible to encounter it in his life, he will never be lazy. Chu Yuyun knows too much about his five sons who have no heart and no face. Even if alchemy is something he is interested in, he is also interested at most. It is like playing things in time, he will play, but It is absolutely impossible for this thing to change its own principles. But now, lazy actually left the seven-dyed residence for the ice spirit liquid, personally came to the stagnation of this perennial icy cold, the mountains are all on the Meishan Mountain. What is the use of this thing? Chu Yunyun searched through the memory, it is very certain that he has not written it. Even in the settings, I just mentioned that there is such a thing, even the use is not mentioned. But obviously, this thing is not simple, at least for lazy, it is not easy. Chu Yuyun also has interest, this is a good entry point, after all, want to see the mirror ink, it is not a simple matter. Squatting out of the door to welcome the mirror ink. The black-eyed scorpion''s jealous emperor, the silver-silver enamel lazy emperor, standing in the pale plum blossoms of the sky, constitutes a beautiful picture that shocks the world. Chu Yuyun finally walked out of the Mei Palace, and once again saw the beautiful cold mountain where the fairyland is generally cold and dusty. He passed through a cloister and left a string of footprints on the snow, which was quite good. Upon arriving at the main hall, Chu Yuyun saw the silver-haired man sitting on the left. Mirror ink is very beautiful, because his perennial foot does not leave the house, his skin color is too white, but this color and the color of the pupil are specially matched, suddenly look at each other, it looks a bit shocking. Chu Yuyun stunned a bit, and the next thing that made him even more surprised happened. The mirror ink went down the steps and came to the half-beast boy. The slender fingers pinched his chin. Without warning, his shallow, almost transparent lips were pressed down. Chu Yuyun slightly widened his eyes, this is the real emotional revealing. Any one of the seven people kissed him, he was not surprised, but he was lazy... It''s really incredible! What makes him even more awkward is that this is not a simple kiss, not a kiss that touches the lips. This is an intrusion into the mouth, the tip of the tongue touches, and it evokes a strong affection. Chu Yuyun resisted and did not respond, but lazy but did not stop there. His pale fingers were gentle but it was very horrible to caress the juvenile''s seductive tail, and the thin lips went down, and the more kissed the fire. Seeing that the clothes were messy, the jealous voice sounded: "He is still young." Lazy did not care about him, his movements did not stop, Chu Yuyun was completely suppressed for three months, and he could not understand the desire in any case. I hope that it would be vented under such circumstances. Chapter 30： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 30 I am used to **** | love knows that doing this, it¡¯s much better to vent it than to be tempted. Chu Yuyun loves sports in the past, his physical strength is very good, his body is very healthy, so when he is the number one, it has always been a long-lasting one. In particular, he is more concerned with the feelings of people under his body, so he often makes the other party happy two or three times. vent. But no matter how long it lasts, it is impossible to have a situation of three months. But this time, because of this **** body, he was jealous for a whole three months, and because he couldn¡¯t solve it, he succumbed to it for so long. Nowadays, I was stunned by laziness and rushed out. The thrill of being piled up to the apex broke out. How painful it was before, how refreshing it is now, this taste is really fascinating. The half-beast boy gasped slightly because he was too excited. The light blue plush ears in the dark hair trembled slightly. The whole person leaned on the arms of Junmo, and the clean and honest facial features took a I am lazy and sexy. He looked down and had a slight heat in his lower abdomen. He got up and walked down the steps: "I did this in the age of minor, and it will not affect the quality of the ice spirit liquid?" Laziness did not look up, only gave him a word: "No." ¡°Oh?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°The ice spirits recorded in the ancient books must be produced by the adult ice spirits, and they must be kept clean and pure. Is it wrong?¡± This question is more complicated to answer, so Junmo did not respond. He just stared seriously at the palm of his palm, which had a very light and light blue liquid. They were thick and thick, and it was obviously suppressed for a long time. His two white fingertips rubbed slightly, watching the very shallow blue begin to change color, and with the touch of the fingers, it gradually became sky blue, blue, blue, and finally even dark blue. Shen Shen is also watching: "This is..." Lazy and let go, put down the boy in his arms, took the hot towel that the servant sent, and carefully wiped his fingertips until he wiped all the liquid clean. He said: "Very good little beast, very qualified it is good." It¡¯s a doubt that you are sinking but full of stomach. Lazy put down the towel, still did not explain, just raised his hand, the servant behind him squatted in front of his body, his hands raised over his head, holding a brown book in his hand. Shen Shen is not the first time to contact this person, naturally understand what he means. After he took the book and quickly turned it over, he all understood: "It turned out to be the case." Lazy said: "I will pick him up in adulthood." êÌ êÌ ×ì ½Ç : : : : :: "Good." Jun Mo: "I want to bring something angry, I will bring it." Shen Shen: "Thank you." Lazy did not say a word more, but the action gently put the ice spirit beast boy in his arms to the jealous hand. No more nonsense, he turned and left, the wide robe spread out, and the long silver hair of the waist hang down, under the night pearl in the temple, shining with a gorgeous and quiet luster. Chu Yuyun did not have time to admire the beauty, and he couldn''t see the book in his hand, but he reminded him of the baby in the morning and let him follow it. When I was lazy, I asked Chu Yunyun: "What did you write above?" Zero baby: shy.jpg Chu Yuyun feels that he may have guessed that the seven or eight has become. Zero adjusted the mood before I said what I saw: "The liquid of the ice spirit beast... um... that..." Chu Yuyun: "I understand this, skip it directly." Zero sighed: "Only the ¡®you know¡¯ of the ice spirit beast in adulthood is the ice spirit, and the underage ¡®you know¡¯ is simply ¡®you know¡¯...¡± Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Can''t you understand qaq?" Chu Yuyun: "...continue." Zero: "Hmm! The ¡®you know¡¯ in adulthood has certain prerequisites for becoming an ice spirit liquid, because it is absolutely pure, so it cannot be touched by anyone, um... touch it there...¡± Chu Yuyun''s face is black: "Where?" "That is... is..." Zero baby has a chance to move. "It is the place where you know what you know." Chu Yuyun: "..." I don¡¯t want to worry about it. What kind of joke? Zero clearing the scorpion continues: "The ice spirit liquid produced in this way also has the quality of high and low points. The better the qualification, the higher the quality of the ice spirit liquid produced by the ice spirit beast, and ... is..." Chu Yuyun feels that his ability to withstand has surpassed mortal people to fight neuropathy, so he is very calm: "Let''s talk." Zero: ¡°In the process of producing ¡®you know¡¯, the more excited the ice beast is, the more you become addicted to it, the more happiness you get, the higher the quality of the final ice cream produced.¡± Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Host?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "You... okay?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: qaq! Chu Yuyun: "Nothing, very good." Zero: "..." I feel that the host adult has swallowed a bit of old blood, and it must be his illusion. Because of the existence of this book, Shen Shen finally no longer has to endure. After feeding the ice spirits to the All Souls, he began to kiss the little orc without any scruples. Chu Yuyun was very cool when he was served. Even at the last time, he was not jealous of releasing him. He could directly enter the mouth of this small cargo, and the mood of Chu¡¯s depression for a whole day was temporarily relieved. After venting, he was not eager to do anything. He took the boy to the bathroom. After both of them cleaned, he replied slowly: "Is it comfortable?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s voice is soft: ¡°Well.¡± Shen Shen kissed his ear tip: "Which is more comfortable than yesterday?" He refers to Chu Yunyun and lazy. Chu Yuyun leaned back in his arms, his mouth was slightly raised, his voice was clean and thorough: "Uncle is the best." He held his hand and tried hard. He lowered his head and kissed his white back neck. He was hoarse and screaming: "Do you like uncle?" Chu Yuyun quickly replied: "Like." It is completely unnecessary to think, relying on instinctive responses. êÌ íø íø íø , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , *** Chu Yuyun: "It¡¯s better than slag, jealousy and arrogance." Zero: qaq Chu Yuyun: "I haven''t started to abuse yet, how can I cry first?" Zero: "I have already filled 10,000 words." Chu Yuyun: "..." *** When I heard the jealousy, Chu Yuyun looked back, and in a pair of bright eyes, he was surprised to say: "Don''t you be a little cloud?" He looked at him with deep affection: "Not my uncle, but Xiaoyun does not belong to me." The little orc is anxious: "How come? Xiaoyun has been around the uncle, uncle is the best for Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun don''t leave the uncle!" It¡¯s so dry and purple, the color of the area is different. It seems to be flowing. It¡¯s overflowing with it: Chu Yuyun¡¯s face flashed a bit of disgust, and said unhappy: ¡°I hate him, he is very bad, very bad.¡± He calmly asked: "Do you remember what happened at that time?" The expression on Chu¡¯s face was not flawed, but he was angrily: ¡°Remember, he bullied me, it¡¯s very bad for me... um...¡± The half-beast boy screwed his eyebrows slightly. êÌ êÌ Á¿ Á¿ , , , , êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌThink again." The half-beast boy was pure-minded. He listened to him saying that his brow was loose, and then he turned his head and smiled at him: "I like my uncle, and I am very happy with my uncle." He kissed his lips and kissed him: "I am very happy too." No need to squat again, the days are too fast, and the blink of an eye is two months, Chu Yunyun measured the thoughts of sinking, accompanied him to play a good show again and again. Zero baby on the whole process: "Is jealousy like ice spirit beast?" Such a simple little guy, is the kind of money that you like? Chu Yuyun: "No." Zero: "Ah? Why then..." Chu Yuyun smiled: "But now it won''t, it doesn''t mean it won''t be." Zero baby: a face is aggressive. When the ice spirit beast was nearing adulthood for three or four days, the angry emperor who had never seen the figure came to Zhaoshan. Shen Shen received him: "Come so early? Can''t wait?" The anger glanced at him, did not answer, and asked: "What about blossoming?" Shen Shen does not intend to let him see the same beast as the Mage, so he said: "I am going to be an adult, these days have been..." He didn''t finish his words, wearing furry little ears, wearing a light blue blouse, and his body was straight, and the orcboy, a handsome and handsome, ran to the front hall with a happy face. Shen Shen did not want him to see anger. But Chu Yunyun wants to see it. This face of myself, not let Ling Xuan look, but also a little lost. And he has been waiting for him for so long, and he should let him taste the ¡®sweet head¡¯. Anyway, this time he and Shen Shen ¡®as glue-like paint¡¯, the other party has not restricted his actions, let alone come to the front hall to find him, the two are interested, and nothing happened in the temple... Chu Yuyun came in with great enthusiasm: "Uncle..." only shouted two words, but before he could say anything more, he saw the man in black standing in the middle of the temple, red-haired, red-haired, and open-minded. The little beast stood abruptly, and the vague memory in his head made him distinguish who this person was. He was alert all the time, staring at Ling Xuan with sorrow, but he seemed to think of something. When he turned his head and looked at the sinking eyes, he was a little flustered. There was some accident in the sinking, but since I bumped into it, there was no need to hide it, although it was a few days earlier. Ling Xuan eyes looked at the boy without hesitation, the familiar looks, he was unforgettable. He spoke: "Small sorcerer?" Chu Yuyun is like a little beast of fried hair, staring at him with a sigh of relief, "I won''t go with you! I want to be with Uncle Shu!" Ling Xuan soon realized the problem: "Flowering?" Chapter 31： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 31 "Flowering?" As an acting master, Chu always almost broke the moment when he heard the name. It is really lethal. Fortunately, the loss of 0.01 seconds does not affect anything, Chu Yuyun is full of disgust: "I am not!" "Oh, it¡¯s Ling Xiaoyun." Chu Yunyun: "I..." His words were not finished, and the angry emperor added himself to himself: "But your nickname is Ling Duo." Half-beast juvenile gas knot. Ling Xuan looked good. He approached the little orc and raised his hand and bounced on his furry ears. Chu Yuyun immediately took a big step back. Ling Xuan did not care. He looked up and down for a long time and then raised his lips. He laughed with sinful emotions: "How? Hate me?" Chu Yuyun: "Yes!" Ling Xuan: "Because of childhood?" Zero: "¡Ño¡Ñ, anger is so self-aware." Chu Yuyun: "..." carrying a stupid act is really a huge challenge. Half-Beast Boy: "You abuse me, want to kill me, let me..." "Well," Ling Xuan directly interrupted his complaint. "What do you want?" Chu Yuyun was angered by him: "I won''t go with you, I want to be with Uncle Shu." Ling Xuanhong¡¯s enthusiasm is full of interest: ¡°What else?¡± Chu Yuyun naturally knows what he wants to hear, but the development of the plot needs to be paved. The anger value needs to be accumulated. If the fire does not arrive, the rush to throw out the key points will make people look tired. The little orc is obviously stunned and seems to be thinking. Ling Xuan laughed: "The sins you suffered in those few months, don''t you want to get it back?" "Yes!" The little orc suddenly understood: "You must come back! I will also throw you away to feed the beast, but also throw you into the stove, and let you hungry for three days and three nights..." "It¡¯s useless. Those fierce beasts are lifted by my fingers and I can¡¯t hurt me. If I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll be fine if I don¡¯t eat for a lifetime.¡± This is obviously beyond the limited cognition of the little orcs. Ling Xuan took the initiative to give him a trick: "Those who can''t hurt me, but you can, you are a beast. If you practice well, it will become very powerful. Then you can ''bulk me''." The little orc scorpion is suddenly bright. Ling Xuan continues to seduce him: "Would you like to try it now?" His voice just fell, and the little orc had already rushed over. Although it is a ripe ice spirit beast, so many of the lingering stones are smashed down, and his body is strong enough to match the spirit of the same form. After all, it is super-good, the qualifications are terrible, and the constant strength is inexhaustible, even if there is no rule in this battle, but the fighting consciousness that broke out from the bones makes Ling Xuan look The red dragonfly is bright. with no doubt. The angry emperor did not even move the steps, but the little orc was already panting and standing unsteadily. The hustle and bustle that has been onlookers has come out: "Xiaoyun, come over." The little orc hesitated, because the loss was too shameful, and he was staring at the angry emperor. This little face is really beautiful, and the anger is watched by him. He immediately thinks of the mage who is unrepaired but powerful and makes people look good. The celestial genius who still slumbers in the Millennium Palace. The man who can give him great happiness but is easily dead. The one who made him think he could get rid of boredom, but finally fell into a more boring cycle. It was a sigh of sorrow, and the anger reached out and pulled the little orc, and the thin lip bit his rosy lip. Chu Yuyun slammed his eyes wide. Zero: "¦² (¡ã¡÷ ¡ã) _ Is anger worn by people?" Chu Yuyun Shen Shen: "It seems that I want to Raider this guy, I can only consider it from a long time." Zero: "What? Isn''t it very smooth now? He kissed you! You are!"! Chu Yuyun: "His pro is Chu Yunyun." Zero: "..." is too esoteric, seeking translation! Chu Yuyun did not explain to his own Meng, he maintained a rigid body, completely stupid. Ling Xuan slightly sideways, actually deepened the kiss, exploring the tip of the mouth of the mouth like him, full of aggressiveness, blindly attacking and plundering, like burning the fire of the dry grassland, in a rough and simple, wild way Ignited the entire grassland. Chu Yuyun did not respond to him, but he was stirred up with a strong desire to look at it. It was like when the blood was heated, and it was hot in an instant. When it flowed through the body, there was a kind of aching and unbearable desire. . The body of this ice spirit behaved, and Chu Yunyun confirmed this information again. When he almost couldn''t help but respond, Chu Yuyun broke free and stepped back a few steps. Even so, his desire to hide under the robes is already hard, and the eagerness to vent his blush makes his cheeks red, and the scorpion is full of water vapor. Ling Xuan smiled and laughed: "Flowering, grow up soon." This is a pun. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and used his powerful willpower to overcome the abnormality of the body. He walked over and looked at anger: "Don''t make trouble with him, he is still young." Ling Xuan: "Well, how many more days?" Shen Shen said: "Three days." Ling Xuan: "Oh, I will pick him up after three days." Hehe heard the difference in his words, but he did not clarify, only responded: "Good." When anger left, Chu Yunyun finally let the body completely calm down. In the hall where the silver floor tiles are laid, the jealous emperor quietly looks at the half-beast boy in front of him. Chu Yuyun bit his lip and said: "I... I don''t know him..." The sound of sinking is cool: "Don''t like him kissing you?" Chu Yuyun jerked his head up, and the water vapor in the middle of the river was thick like a cloud filled with rain: "Of course not!" Shen Shen: "Why?" Chu Yuyun: "I hate him! He is very bad to me, has been bullying me, he..." "Xiaoyun..." The voice of Shen Shen is very light and light and somewhat feminine. "What do you think is kissing?" The little orc eyes widened and didn''t understand too much. Shen Shen continued: "Is it something that I can only do with people I like?" The little orc quickly nodded: "Yes! It should be... should be and like the talent can..." He asked: "Do you like Junmo?" Hearing the name, the little orc stunned. Shen Shen led him to recall: "The silver-haired man. Two months ago, he kissed you here and did something that makes you very comfortable." The little orc''s face was red, and he looked down and was overwhelmed. Shen Shen asked: "At that time, why didn''t you refuse?" "I..." The little orc didn''t know what to say and wanted to explain it, but it seemed that there was no way to explain it. He raised his hand, and his white fingers gently touched his soft little ears. He said softly: "Kissing is not only done with people you like, but... you just need to feel comfortable, and you can." The little orc looked at him, and some wanted to defend it, but because it was completely dysfunctional, he did not know how to deal with this sentence. A gentle, watery smile appears on the cold and cold appearance: "Follow your body''s instinct, don''t suppress it." Chapter 32： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 32 There was some confusion in the scorpion of the half-beast, and he hesitated to ask: "Yes... is this?" He sank closer to him, kissed him on his slightly curled lips, and asked: "Don''t believe me?" "Believe!" He returned very fast. Shen Shen said: "Hey, my uncle will not lie to you." The little orc nodded, but there was still hesitation in his eyes. Shen Shen appease him: "Don''t think too much, I am for you, remember not to endure in the future, when Ling Xuan kissed you..." He said that he had touched the place where he touched him. Then he muttered, "Have it?" The little orc instinctively felt a bit shy, but very trustful, so he nodded: "Yes... um..." He kissed him with a sigh of relief, and easily occupied his mouth, hooking the clever little tongue, letting a burst of tremors straighten his head. Because of the words just now, Chu Yunyun will certainly not stand stupid again. He took the initiative to kiss back, although he did not dare to be too intense, but it also made this delicious kiss more and more hooked. These days, I have checked a lot of books about the ice spirit beast. This kind of spirit is powerful, but the temperament is mostly simple, and because of the particularity of the ice spirit, their bodies are very sensitive. But even so, it is not easy to produce ice spirits without touching the front. Not only does it require physical adjustment, but it also requires mental stimulation. Only when fully released can the conditions be fulfilled perfectly. It stands to reason that you shouldn''t choose such a path. If you are attacking the heart, if you let this little orc die to him, and love the vows, then with such a sensitive body, he will be more excited, and naturally it will come naturally. It is a pity that the ice beast is not a human being. From the ancestor''s ancestry, they suffered numerous betrayal and use because of the ice spirit liquid. From generation to generation, not only have extraordinary power and more and more pure ice spirit liquid, but also one will never fall in love with others. heart. They don''t understand love, even if the little orc now likes him, but it is just like attachment and trust to the family, and has nothing to do with love. The ice spirit beast will sleep with him and will vent in his hands, just because the body is extremely sensitive. This is the nature of animals, the instinct of reproduction, and nothing more. Therefore, it is very clear that this little guy can''t fall in love with himself. It''s impossible to fall in love with arrogance like Chu Yunyun, and even give life to him after he knows everything. Since there is no love, then there is no such thing as it is because of the high level of spiritual pleasure, and the accumulation of pleasure, which produces a pure ice spirit. Therefore, jealousy chose to let the little orc completely fall and completely indulge. No need for love, as long as you thoroughly taste the taste of sex, the same effect can be achieved. not to mention¡­¡­ The fascinating kiss of this beautiful body, the heart in the chest was shaking with excitement and excitement. He wants to watch the fall of ''Chu Yunyun''. I want to see the ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯ who is bent on the arrogance and becomes a yin chaos. He is looking forward to it, looking forward to what kind of expressions and moods are when arrogantly discovers all this. Why are you dead, and your love has not been cut off? Why are the souls dissipated, and the embarrassment between you is deeper. Why are such feelings... He has never owned it. After being jealous and brainwashed for two days, Chu Yuyun simply did not know the three letters ¡®ntr¡¯. Zero: "What is the Tauren? Why do the Tauren like to wear a green hat?" Chu Yuyun: "I am looking for something messy." Zero-right words: "Learning, go up every day!" Chu Yuyun Futian: "Don''t check, I tell you, Tauren is a race in the game. They are very big and very cute. The most common words are: the mother of the earth is fooling you... ..." Zero silently looked at Baidu Encyclopedia: Niutou is both ntr, an abbreviation for Japanese xxxx, and Chinese translation is not only a special hobby that he likes to have sexual relations with others, but he is excited. It seems that it is not the same as the host adult... Count it, Baidu Encyclopedia is nothing, the host said it is definitely right! Besides, where is the ¡®the opposite **** that you like?¡¯ Obviously, I also have the same **** that I like, so I can''t rely on this one-sided explanation! A serious nonsense for a long time, Chu Yuyun sees the darkness of the night before stopping the release of the ¡®the mother of the earth¡¯s flickering¡¯. Chu Yuyun: "00, I will go out for a while, you will observe it, and tell me in time with jealousy." Zero: "Received!" Chu Yuyun¡¯s current body is very high. This kind of realm is born, but it is very powerful. Of course, the real little orc can''t freely use this power, but Chu Yunyun is different. The entire library of the Millennium is in his head. He just needs a time to get used to it. If there is a sword now, maybe he can break through the ninth style of Shao Yue Jian Fa in minutes. After all, it is a sword method that has been practiced for more than ten years, and it has long been familiar with the heart. Unfortunately, it will not be used in a short time. However, most of the small arrays are available, and the effect is many times better than the previous one. Although the use of the array method does not require strength, because it can be supplemented with many other items containing aura. However, if you have done it, you will save too many times, and because it is your own strength, the accuracy of the transfer is extremely high. As usual, only 80% of the array can be played. For today''s Chu Yunyun, as long as he thinks, he may be able to play 200% of the power. It¡¯s so powerful, but it¡¯s a pity to hide it... It¡¯s quite awkward to think about it. Although I let the zero condensate **** observe, in fact, Chu Yuyun is still fully prepared, and the array method is arranged along the road. Within a radius of a square, he can detect it with a wind and grass. But in fact, it is not so cautious. The little orc played very successfully, and jealousy did not doubt, so the problem was not big. Chu Yuyun came out in the middle of the night, of course not to come to the sun. He went straight to the sloping study all the way, took a little time to bypass the prohibition outside the study, and finally saw the books related to the ice beast. Knowing ourselves and knowing each other can be a battle. Although Chu Yuyun knows a lot about "Devil World", it is not so clear about the things outside the ice spirit beast. So he needs to add the information. A total of seven or eight books, Chu Yuyun looked very fast, the speed of the finger is not like reading a book, but it is like a meaningless flip book. But in fact, all of this content was printed in his mind. After a quarter of an hour, Chu Yuyun put down the book. Zero curiously asked: "What did you find?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s faint glimmer: ¡°The original ice spirit beast does not know how to love someone.¡± zero:"?" Chu Yuyun smiled very lightly: "Wait for jealousy and taste the consequences." Chapter 33： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 33 After thoroughly understanding the properties of the ice spirit beast, Chu Yuyun felt a little emotion. "Devil World" those people with big brains are still not enough to play, this is to make the protagonist become the bloodline of the ice spirit beast, and then stir up with the seven magic deities... Hey, how magical! Yin swayed with the seven metamorphosis attacks, it is absolutely good! It¡¯s a pity... I didn¡¯t write the same (small) person (Yellow), but he actually experienced it. It is said that the novel originated from life, and Chu Shen said that life is far more than a novel. Understand why jealousy wants to play ntr, Chu Yuyun will know how to let him Raider this guy. Jealousy is not like arrogance. Pride can be a long-lasting sensation, um, it is a ¡®day¡¯ in all senses. But jealousy can''t be done, no matter which day, he can''t be born. After all, jealousy is a small wave of goods, but it is a small wave of goods that is extremely insecure. Pride is a superficial, defiant human being, with a very serious anti-social plot. Jealousy is on the surface of love, and loves to mix water, but there is a dark emotion that can never be rid of. This emotion is awkward. Hey everything, so I can¡¯t wait to ruin everything. Chu Yuyun seriously considered it, decided to temporarily put down his anger, and first look for opportunities to give jealousy a head. Zero baby has no doubt about this, and nodded with a strong nod. Chu Yuyun: "I hope that after this successful marriage proposal, there will be no more ''conditions''." Zero: (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)b Chu Yuyun: "You don''t have a bottom in your heart?" zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun appeased him: "Nothing, take a step and look at it, after all, you are just a stupid dos2.0." Zero: The host is too intimate! Of course, if those two words are simple rather than stupid, they will be more intimate, and tears will be filled. There is still one day after the agreed three days. êÌ ²» ²» ²» ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ ¡¢ Chu Yuyun looked at him so seriously, could not help but give birth to a stock: Do not let him wear this beautiful green hat are very sorry for his feelings... Of course, if you want to think about it, there is something that can''t be dropped at all. Desperate to make the little orc ntr, but the little orc is more and more attached to him. "Uncle Shu Shen..." "Ok?" "Can I stay in Meishan forever?" Shen Shen: "I am afraid that if you grow up, you will not think so." The little orc firmly held his waist and said nervously: "No, I will never want to leave you." He smiled and stroked his soft little ears, whispering: "The choice of sixteen and twenty-six is ??absolutely different." The little orc face was stuck on his chest and shook his head in a sullen mood: "I don''t know, but I really like my uncle, I like it... I like it..." "Ok?" The little orc didn''t look up, only shivered and said: "I like to think that I will leave you, and the heart is as painful as a needle." Because of this sentence, the sinking hand was obviously paused. If you don''t know that the ice spirit beast will not fall in love with anyone, it will almost be thought that the little guy is really affectionate about him. Probably too dependent, lost parents from childhood, abused by anger for a long time, came to the Meishan mountain, the days suddenly changed, although Shen Shen is using him, but compared to his previous life, it is indeed very good for him However, it is probably still the nestling complex, this little orc regards him as a parent and family, and relies on it wholeheartedly. Although this kind of simple feeling makes Shen Shen feel a little satisfaction, but once again think of arrogance and Chu Yunyun, he feels unwilling, very reluctant. Why can they have the feelings that belong to each other only, and he... can only be regarded as a relative. The mouth is slightly raised, the smile is beautiful, but the eyes are cold: "Xiaoyun, if you really like uncle, then listen to me?" The little orc looked up and looked very pious. Like the little beast that had been afraid of being abandoned, he said very seriously: "I must listen to my uncle." "Zhen." He kissed him on the floor, and the low-pitched voice was touching. "So obedient children should be rewarded." One night. In order to deepen the foundation, Chu Yuyun deliberately stalked and sank several times. I thought about what might happen tomorrow, and I was willing to spend more time with him. The two of them turned to the phoenix, and the sky was so bright that the little beast was satisfied, and closed their eyes and slept quietly. Shen Shen never stayed with him for the night, watching him fall asleep, he pulled his robes and put them on his shoulders to leave. But just getting out of bed, but still not taking a step, he felt a little strange. Turning around, the jealous Emperor saw a scene that made him feel a little embarrassed. Already tired, the little orc who slept very deeply stretched out his hand. This is not to notice that he wants to leave before he is clenched. Instead, before he goes to sleep, he carefully wraps the smooth cloth in a small palm, like a treasure that cannot be let go, and holds it tightly. . The sputum smog flashed, and the smile that most often hung in the corner of his mouth disappeared. He bent over and tried to open the hand of the little orc. But this little guy is holding tighter. "Xiaoyun?" He whispered to him. It seems to be dreaming, the little orc stumbled and said: "Don''t leave me, my uncle don''t leave me..." The sinking pupils shrank, and the eyes flashed a bit of hesitation. Throughout the night, Chu Yuyun did not loosen the sloppy clothes, and Shen Shen did not leave the room. But he never slept, but sat by the bed, so he waited until dawn, and waited until Chu Yuyun woke up. Chu Yuyun: "00, what is the status of the sullen head?" Zero: "A piece of gray." Chu Yunyun is not unexpected. Open your eyes, the little orc saw the people around him, and there was a surprise flash in his eyes: "Uncle Uncle!" Staying up all night for the jealousy of the emperor, the fundamental structure does not affect anything, he smiled at the little orc: "Sleep well?" The little orc was very happy and nodded again and again: "Very good." êÌ ´Õ ´Õ ´Õ íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø íø The little orc is not suspected of having him, excited to go to the underground bed to wash and wash. On a good date, laziness comes very punctual. He took the hand of Chu Yunyun and walked through the large plum blossom forest. He walked through the frost and snow, walked through the beautiful ocean formed by the petals, and came to the main hall of Meimei Palace with a cool cold wind. For a few months, the lazy emperor is as usual. He walks down from the seat, and the silver hair falls down. It is as smooth and graceful as a waterfall. The color is very shallow, like a calm pool of water, it will never be a little bit irritating. He was dressed in a silver-gray robes, and although his appearance was very strong, his skin color was pale and morbid. His whole person has faded to the extreme, but there is a light blue gem in his waist, very beautiful color, like a washed sky, very bright. Chu Yuyun frowned slightly, and it was fleeting. Jun Mo¡¯s eyes stayed on him, and after a while he said, ¡°I will pick him up.¡± There was no opening, and suddenly a black mist appeared out of thin air. In the big palace, the red hair of the publicity was raised like a ribbon, and it slowly fell. A man in a pure black robes stands in the temple. His body is long and handsome, and his facial features are beautiful. The color of the red dragonfly is very bright. With the slightest angle of the eye, he brings out an indescribable inconvenience and coziness. Ling Xuan opened, the seal was calm, but the words he said were extremely overbearing: "He is mine." Jun ink turned his head and the silver scorpion locked him. Ling Xuan and his eyes. Lazy: "I will give you something you want." Anger: "I don''t need it." Jun Mo blinked his eyes: "Do you want to go back?" Ling Xuan smiled very arrogantly: "Yes, I have regretted it." Chapter 34： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 34 Zero: "Is this going to fight!" Chu Yuyun: "Lazy can''t beat anger." Zero: "Can someone really fight this fighting mad?" Chu Yuyun seriously thought about it: "Gluttony is still very promising." Zero: "Say, why don''t you go looking for gluttony..." He said that he stopped again. Chu Yuyun: "Oh." Zero: "Well, I am stupid." Chu Yuyun: "Nothing, I like it so simple and not artificial." Zero: "..." Is this a compliment? How to listen is not quite like qaq! The temporary change of anger is really flamboyant, but in fact, this degree of provocation is lazy, it should have been used for nothing, as a three no, not to mention such a small thing, the sky collapsed him Will not blink your eyes. But now... extremely abnormal things have happened. Lazy: "Compress the realm of the realm, I can help you practice a whole stove." Anger raised his eyebrows. This remedy is indeed as good as anger. It is true that one can compress the realm, but for anger, the improvement of cultivation is too simple. He may return to the real world with two or three frames, and then he will be alone. But if there is a whole pot of this medicine, um, it has been played for nearly a thousand years... And after a thousand years, the guardian of the arrogant life will disappear, and he just can go to him to continue playing. When I think about it, it¡¯s really heart-warming. But... Ling Xuan has always been willful to the extreme. "No, I just have to blossom." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "To tell the truth, in fact, Ling Duo Duo is very nice." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero shyness: "I thought it was zero blossoming when I heard it." Chu Yuyun: "And then." Zero shyness multiplied by 2: "It feels like a big family with the host." Chu Yuyun¡¯s brain flashed zero and zero and zero blossoms... Then, the whole person is not good. They talked privately here, and the two outside were still screaming at the public screen. Jun Mo: "I can help you find the first Master of the World." Since Chu Yuyun¡¯s death, Ling Xuan has been searching for the most powerful strategist. He likes to fight, and the battle is always rich and colorful. It is definitely not limited to spells or swords. The sects are not weak, they are The power of control has strong unknowns and unpredictability. Ling Xuan likes to be stimulating and adventurous, so he wants to challenge such a strong person, and it is precisely because of this that the dead Chu Yunyun will make him so obsessed. It stands to reason that laziness has already said this, and even if it is angry and willful, it will never give up again. but¡­¡­ Ling Xuan: "I just want to blossom." In this case, the squatting of the crowd has been keenly aware of the difference. Angry and lazy disposition, he is too familiar, but now both of them do more than he knows. Why are you so attached to a little orc? Even the ice spirit beast, but really want to raise enough to fight with anger, it must be hundreds or even thousands of years, Ling Xuan has such patience? Even if the ice spirit is very precious, but how rare it is, it is just an object for laziness without desire or desire. Not to mention that it will make so many requests, and he may turn around when he speaks the first words in anger. Leave people. But now, both people are too abnormal. Sinking in thinking, Chu Yunyun is also thinking. His idea was accidental and jealousy completely coincided, and his son himself was too clear. It¡¯s really not the case that this is almost a collapse. But it has appeared. This is not a novel, but a real life. So what is it that makes these two people violate their own temperament, or even the principle of survival? Chu Xiaoyun knows that this is a breakthrough point. If he can grasp it, he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. The two men were silent, and the two men who were competing with each other had already made the countertop bigger and bigger. Jun Mo said: "Since you are not satisfied with this, then I will add another condition." After a pause, he calmly said: "I can invalidate the arrogant ''guardian of life''." The lazy words were thrown out and the people present were quiet. This temptation is really too big. For anger, in this world, the person he wants to fight the most is absolutely arrogant. The arrogant month-by-month sword method has already been in the devil world thousands of years ago. At that time, the anger was still just a girl who kept looking for a fight. At that time, he had seen arrogance and people fighting, just a move, just a move, most people even did not even know how to use this trick, but Ling Xuan saw it clearly, and printed it into the heart, instantly I ignited the blood around my body. Want to fight it! This exquisite sword method can definitely give him a hearty and unforgettable battle! It is impossible for anger to refuse again. Shen Shen and Chu Yuyun thought so at the same time. but¡­¡­ Ling Xuan only had a little hesitation for a long time. After the opening, it was still the words that owe it: "The blossoming is mine." Chu Yuyun: "I must have been wearing the same person, and also ooc to the point where it is impossible to look directly ==!" Zero channel: "This is really the devil." Chu Yuyun: "But this is not the anger I know." Zero: "... I heard that people will always change." Chu Yuyun: "Variable states are unlikely to change." zero:"¡­¡­" Speaking of this, Chu Yuyun felt that it was time to play. The two sides were deadlocked, and the little orc who had been quiet seemed to have finally courageously shouted in an angry voice: "I will not leave with you!" Ling Xuan and Jun Mo turned to look at him at the same time. Because of being watched, the little orc was a little nervous and his lips were shaking slightly, but he did not retreat: "I want to stay in Meishan, I am going to be with Uncle Shu, I will not leave with any of you!" ¡± Jun ink looked at him with no expression. Ling Xuan laughed: "Don''t make trouble." The little orc is violent: "I hate this name, I hate you, I..." "Xiaoyun." The sinking opening interrupted him. The little orc stopped immediately. He turned his head and looked at the jealousy of the emperor. His eyes were full of attachments, and the clean black sables flashed. Some tensions were somewhat inexplicable and seemed to be even unclear. As he walked over, his fingers gently touched his soft hair and whispered: "You promised me, I will listen to me, right?" The little orc did not suspect him, and nodded quickly: "Yes! Yuner will listen to his uncle!" Shen Shen: "So, are you leaving with Ling Xuan Di Zun?" The little orc squinted at the eyes, and the fear in his eyes almost overflowed. He looked at him with squinting eyes. The little orc was uneasy. He hurriedly grabbed the sleeves of the purple man, his fingers curled up uncomfortably, his voice was very tight, and he seemed to be filled with pain, hoarse and thirsty for dozens of days in the desert. : "Uncle Shu Shen..." He almost yelled at him. There was a gentle smile on the corner of the mouth, but there was a cold and ruthlessness in the middle of the mouth: "The child is obedient, right?" "I...I..." The little orc was pale and clumsy to say what he was saying, but he didn''t know what to say. He relies on Shen Shen, and he speaks almost as a god. He promised to be overwhelmed and should abide by it; this stalk is a request that he gave him, he must do it, but... Too much pain, the unspeakable despair spread from the bottom of my heart, and finally was soaked in the cold in his chest, from hot air to liquid, overflowing through the eyelids, a large drop of a big drop, the black scorpion It was dyed with a thrilling luster, but it was also sad to the extreme. For a moment, I felt a bit of distress, as if I had been bitten by a tiny bug, it was not so painful, but it could not be ignored. I will always be unwilling, even if I have never invested in feelings, but I have been raised for so long, and I am such a jealous child, so I totally rely on myself, even if it is a simple nestling complex, he will be touched. This is normal, but such a bit of sting is simply not enough to shake the jealousy. "Don''t cry." Shen Shen raised his hand and wiped his tears, kissed him in his forehead. "When you grow up, you will always leave me, you have to get used to it." The little orc''s hands were nervous and tightened the clothes on his chest. He seemed to be too upset, and he was almost unbearable. However, it is very true, because it is too simple and very recognizable. He will always hate anger and will like to sink without reservation. He hates everything that anger has done, and he trusts that he has said everything. So... even if he doesn''t want to leave Meishan, he doesn''t want to go to anger, but as long as he says it, he will do it. This long decision time is like a late blade, torturing this poor little guy. Finally... he looked up and looked at him with enthusiasm and sorrow, saying, "I still have a chance to see you again?" Gently staring at him: "Yes." The little orc took a deep breath and said in a voice of reluctance: "I... I will... I miss you very much." This moment, in fact, a thought in the heart of the heart. If this little guy says "I love you," he may really shake, he will consider leaving him, he will try it and turn this attachment into love. Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity. This little orc... can''t give what he wants. This game, anger is the undisputed final winner. He took Chu Yunyun, but Chu Yuyun knew that the person on Meishan would not be willing to give up. Those who have never argued, they are vying, and that must be the one that must be won. If you have no desire, you will never give up. He was stunned and sent away with anger. When he couldn''t see even the back, he turned his head, and the purple eyes flashed slightly. "You can find arrogance to help." He said to Jun Mo. Laziness did not respond to him. But Shen Shen knows that Jun Mo will definitely go to Mo Jiuyi. After all, Mo Jiuyi has asked for him. Chapter 35： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 35 There are four distinct seasons on the Millennium Peak. According to Meishan, it is covered with ice and snow, and the cold plum is full, but it is already in the autumn. The leaves are blown yellow by the autumn wind and hang on the treetops. If there is a slightly stronger wind, they will not be in the slightest nostalgia, and will leave the growing trunk and fall into the eternal soil. Since three years ago, the Millennium Palace has never been angry. In the past, the boy who practiced the sword under the tree disappeared. The figure reading in the courtyard disappeared. Even the young man who was weak and unable to practice and still get up early morning training could no longer be seen. He took away the vitality of the whole mountain, like the dead leaves of the fallen land, and said a tree saying "Never meet". In three years, Yan Junqing has changed from a young boy to a handsome young man. He knows a lot of things, knowing that Chu Yuyun deeply loves Mo Jiuyi, and also knows that Mo Jiuyi is not so deeply in love with Chu Yuyun. At least when he is alive, the feeling of the arrogant emperor is retained. Room for the rest. Because of the anger of an anger, Chu Yuyun paid the price of life in exchange for Mo Jiuyi¡¯s thousand years of peace, and at the same time completely captured the arrogant esteem that never put anyone in the eyes. In the past three years, Yan Junqing¡¯s relationship with Mo Jiuyi has been alienated to the point of being a stranger. He knows that Chu Yunyun is voluntary, but he is always unable to let go. There is no way to face this ¡®indirect¡¯ man who killed Chu Yunyun. As early as two years ago, he proposed to go down the mountain. At that time, Mo Jiuyi did not look at him, just said such a sentence: "He wants you to live well." Yan Junqing is completely stiff there. Mo Jiuyi did not look up, but gently stroked the long hair of the young people in the arms, and sighed: "In two years, as long as you completely suppress the blaze, you can leave here." Yan Junqing couldn''t help but drop her sight on the familiar face with her eyes closed, but just took a look and instantly realized the pain of heartbreaking. He bowed his head and suppressed the trembling in his voice: "Okay." Finally, now Yan Junqing can leave the Millennium Peak. Before leaving, he wanted to say goodbye to Mo Jiuyi, and he wanted to look at Chu Yunyun again. Maybe it¡¯s a different day, no more days to see. But this young man who gave him warmth and woke him up from his nightmare would stay in the depths of his mind forever. On the Millennium Peak for several years, Yan Junqing gave Mo Jiu three heads: "Thank you for your support." Mo Jiuyi responded plainly. Yan Junqing hesitated a moment: "Respected..." He did not finish his words, Mo Jiuyi interrupted him: "No." Yan Junqing¡¯s twilight whispered: ¡°I just want to take a look...¡± Mo Jiuyi: "It is too late, he is resting." Yan Junqing¡¯s heart is as uncomfortable as a needle: ¡°Respect, Yun Ge, he already...¡± Mo Jiuqi looked up, a pair of light-colored scorpions became a thick lead gray, the sound is cold and hail-like cold: "Let''s go on, I will let you never go to the thousand peaks!" Yan Junqing slammed his mouth, his eyes filled with thick bitterness, but it was really... I really didn''t dare to talk about it anymore. Not afraid, but can''t bear it. In three years, no one came out of the shadow of that day. Yan Junqing went down the mountain. Mo Jiuyi did not return to the house, but quietly sat in the courtyard filled with dead leaves, and was alone. He looked very calm and calmed down to a somewhat flustered level. He seemed to be thinking about what he was thinking, but no one could know. A cold wind blew, the treetops shook, large leaves fell, some scattered on his hair, black ink on the golden leaves, extremely sharp contrast made him completely lonely. I don''t know how long I have been sitting until I have a servant, and whispered: "Respect, lazy emperor visits." Mo Jiuyan clearly stunned, then he got up, the light white robes dragged the ground, dragging a road in the large dead leaves. The retreat of the Millennium Peak is more beautiful than ever. Jun Mo stood in the hall, silver silver robes, looking far away, the back like a frost like snow, can not be a little bit of dust, but also can not fall into the slightest popularity. To some extent, laziness and arrogance have something incomprehensible. One of them is not concerned about anything, and the other is to disregard anything. The same cold heart is cold, the same is indifferent to everything in the world. But now... Both of them are like ink on the rice paper, smudged, lost the perfection, but made another beautiful picture. Mo Jiuyi made a gesture for Jun Mo. Jun Modao thanked him and went straight to the point: "I can help you refine the soul." Mo Jiuqi suddenly raised his eyes: "The price." Jun ink looked at him: "One busy." Mo Jiuyi: "You said." Jun Mo: "There is an ice spirit beast in Ling Xuan." Mo Jiuyi slightly twisted the eyebrows, and he also heard about the ice spirit beast. This is a very rare beast. I heard that the strength is extraordinary after adulthood, and it will produce an extremely rare alchemy material. Arrogant asked: "Want to ice spirit?" Lazy should say: "Yes." Mo Jiuyi¡¯s entanglement between anger and laziness is very clear: ¡°So, Xuan Xuan did not want the remedy that can suppress the realm?¡± Jun Mo: "Well, the little beast he got, looks very like it." Mo Jiuyi¡¯s thoughts immediately caught the key point: ¡°What you want is the ice spirit beast.¡± Jun Mo: "Only I can let him produce the purest ice spirit liquid, and only the ultra-high purity ice spirit liquid is useful." Mo Jiuyi did not ask more, because then he touched some *, and laziness would talk to him about this. It is really because he really asked for him. The whole devil world, the people who want to take things away from anger are only a handful. Gluttony can be done, but no one wants to talk to him about conditions. Pride can also be done. If it is lazy before, maybe Junmo can''t move him. It¡¯s a coincidence that... arrogance needs a rejuvenation. Laziness does not want to refine this kind of remedy, because it is against the sky, and after it is made into one, it will surely produce countless troubles. He hates trouble, especially the trouble that may surround him. But... everything is not worth mentioning compared to that. After a while, arrogantly said: "I know." Lazy ask: "If you need it, feel free to contact me." ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Jiuyi said, ¡°I will go to you after I get there.¡± Lazy: "Stay waiting for good news." With Ling Xuan left, Chu Yuyun has been very quiet. Zero baby whispered: "Who are we going to Raider this time?" Chu Yuyun: "Who do you want to attack first?" Zero: "I thought it was hard to be angry, but now it seems that he is very interested in the ice spirit beast. Laziness seems to be robbing you too. As for jealousy...he is going to be abused qaq." Chu Yuyun: "Is it a pleasure to be sad?" Zero: "I don''t know, I always feel jealous and hate." Chu Yuyun: "For him, I want to say only four words." Zero: "What?" Chu Yuyun: "Mad''s Staff." zero:"¡­¡­" In the end, who is going to Raider, zero baby did not ask the answer, of course, Chu always has a few in mind. This situation is very good. I don¡¯t take the opportunity to catch up with the progress. I am too sorry for myself. Until I left the Meishan Mountain, I walked into a dark and quiet jungle, and the anger stopped. Although Chu Yuyun said that he was wearing the ooc''s acquaintance, but in his heart he was very clear: this is the devil world, absolutely right; in front of him is the son who only knows the dry frame, the score is not bad. But Ling Xuan is indeed very abnormal, but if the reason is justified, this abnormality is not abnormal. Chu Yuyun has a lot of conjectures, but now he needs to confirm. Ling Xuan stared at the little beast in front of him, and he didn¡¯t say anything, just watching it. Chu Yuyun slightly twisted the eyebrows, and the light blue scorpion was full of disgust that could not be concealed: "What do you want to do!" Ling Xuan smiled: "Do you like to sink?" Chu Yuyun did not hesitate to reply: "Of course!" Ling Xuan: "Just because he took care of you for more than half a year?" Chu Yuyun: "You can''t understand it with you. Uncle Shu is very good. It is also very good for me. It is not something you can imagine!" Ling Xuan: "But he doesn''t want you." Suddenly poked the center of gravity, Chu Yuyun face white and white. Ling Xuan is screaming: "He is good to you, why do you know that you want to stay in Meishan and let you leave? He is good to you, why do you know that I will bully you and let you leave with me?" Chu Yuyun opened his mouth and found that he had no way to refute. Ling Xuan: "Look, this is what you think is ''good''. I see, in fact, it is just like this." Hearing this, the little orc blew: "You are not qualified to say this!" Ling Xuan: "I am not qualified? I am not going to kill the beast. You have already become his belly. I am not tempered by your spirit and perseverance. Where can you withstand the perfusion of the All Souls? nourish?" He said these words and let the little orcs scream. It¡¯s just like Chu Yunyun¡¯s thought that this guy had to rely on a beating gun to brainwash this little ice spirit beast... The angry emperor who never played cards according to common sense stretched out, and the red dragonfly suddenly became bright, and the corner of his mouth was full of evil smiles. The opening was a heavy thunder. "To tell the truth, your acting is really good." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: ¡Ñ0¡Ñ Ling Xuan stared at him, one word and one word: "Small sorcerer, you are really interesting." There was no crack in the expression on the surface of Chu Yun, and he was carrying a light blue scorpion, all of which were doubts and puzzles. The angry emperor is close to him, and his voice is low: "I almost want to believe it, but... you are Chu Yunyun." Chu Yuyun is considering, Ling Xuan this is what really caught the handle, or simply use words to marry him. Ling Xuan can''t wait: "Come on, let me see your formation." The voice fell, the surrounding momentum expanded, and the entire space seemed to be compressed. The huge pressure made the sky color. Chu Yuyun: "Hey, this is indeed anger, not bad at all." Chapter 36： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 36 It seems that it has been suppressed for a long time, and has been waiting for this day. The pressure released by Ling Xuan is strong enough to directly level the surrounding vegetation. If the non-ice spirit is so powerful, I am afraid that the current Chuyun cloud has been thrown out dozens of meters away. But even so, he felt the terrible pressure of the sky. Ling Xuan is a madman... At the crucial moment, zero reminds in time: "Anger is constantly improving its strength, and there is no reservation." Chu Yuyun has a number in his heart, but this hinders him from being violent: "The most annoying creature in this life is definitely a rabid." Zero is very square: "Why would he find you? When is anger so smart?" Chu Yuyun: "He died thousands of times if he was not smart." It is true that among the seven ancestors, anger is the most instinctual one to follow the most instinct, but this does not mean that he does not have a long mind. On the contrary, he lives in a duel and finds a duel and counts the duel of his life. Very good enough, coupled with the general instinct of the beast, but can see the truth through the surface. Then again, Chu Yuyun also wants to understand a little. Pride and jealousy regard him as a weak person from beginning to end. They underestimate Chu Yunyun, and many things will not think much. The first encounter between Chu Yuyun and anger, what he showed is the powerful force as a mage. This rabid dog never underestimated him, but Chu Yunyun underestimated his anger. The little wolf dog is not terrible, the terrible thing is that he is not a good second to change to Holmes! As for where the flaws have been exposed, Chu Yuyun still doesn''t know, and at the moment he can''t allow him to think too much. The power released by anger is absolutely not ambiguous. If Chu Yunyun does not fight this time, he will have to throw it here. Of course, for Chu, who has zero baby, death is not a bad thing. But now the situation is very good, jealous that the small goods have not been picked up, the arrogant proposal has not been reached, died in one breath, where to find such a great one can breathe four people''s body? So you must fight. And if you want to save your life in the hands of the angry emperor who has a big force, it is not enough to rely on the self-defense of the ice spirit beast. Ling Xuan is forcing him to use the array method. This also means that Ling Xuan itself is not 100% certain, or is suspected of swindling him. But if he doesn''t resist now, anger will definitely kill him. This combat mad can never understand the meaning of the four words of pity and jade. Zero baby is very anxious: "What to do? What to do!" Chu Yuyun: "Fighting." Zero: "It can be completely exposed." Chu Yuyun: "What about exposure?" Zero: "Ah?" Chu Yuyun: "The acting is just for the Raiders, but since the anger likes Chu Yunyun, then I don''t need to act." Zero stunned: "The pores are open!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Is there any problem?" Chu Yuyun: "Baby, don''t read the miscellaneous books, first of all, the primary language literature is good." *** Chu Yuyun will no longer care about his ideas. Ling Xuan has a strong sense of fighting. If he is really full of firepower, I am afraid that the ice beast has long been a waste beast. But obviously this guy is also estimated to have passed, the power of release is very precise, just to make the body of the ice spirit bead can not be resisted, but if you add the array, you can certainly fight with one. Of course, this does not hinder Chu¡¯s greetings to his chrysanthemum. Mad is angry. It takes time and props to arrange it! Fortunately, Chu Yunyun is never an ordinary person. He almost covers all the legal circles in the world. He knows that there are many law circles that are palms. As long as the strength can keep up, it is like a spell. It can be extremely short. Successful release in time. The ice spirit beast has nothing, that is, no shortage of strength. Thousands of All Souls are not a joke, but the best of the blood is to raise it. Chu Yuyun''s figure is slightly flashing, avoiding the first hit of Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan¡¯s lips are full of joy: ¡°Swim the Snake.¡± That''s right, although Chu Yuyun seems to have just flashed, but it is indeed a clever step. But since the idea has been made to be exposed, Chu Yuyun will not account for this. He has been wearing "Devil World" for more than ten years. He has seen all the exercises in the world at the Millennium Peak. He has tried his best to learn martial arts. Unfortunately, he has never really performed it for acting. Now with this opportunity, not only is anger very embarrassing, Chu Yuyun is also looking forward to. After all, it is the top of the demon world, after all, is the most embarrassing man in the world. Do you want to conquer him? Chu Yuyun raised his lips, and the light blue scorpion became deeper, almost becoming a beautiful indigo. Ling Xuan eyes looked at it without hesitation. He only felt that there was a surge of heat in the blood. The euphoria that rushed to break through the skin made him completely excited. The best thing about life is that the game is against the enemy. Even if this is an opponent who has not yet fully grown up. But it is because of youth, innocence, and lack of experience, but people are more and more looking forward to it. I am looking forward to his precipitation, expecting him to be irrigated by experience, and looking forward to the day when he is fully mature, what kind of surprise will be. Chu Yuyun and him struggled for three hours. Finally exhausted, sweating lying on the grass. Ling Xuan did not change, even the breath was not in the slightest disorder, but the red dragonfly was bright, like a fire, eagerly let people can not look directly. He leaned over and poked on the face of the little orc, and praised it without hesitation: "The blossoming is awesome." Chu Yuyun: "Oh." Ling Xuan: "Not convinced?" Chu Yuyun stared at him. Ling Xuan smiled: "You are very old at this age." Chu Yuyun''s mouth slightly raised a bit, Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows, keenly aware of a wave of fluctuations in the air, but the little orc lying on the ground reacted much faster than he expected, only to see him as a slippery fish It usually slips away from him, and at this moment, the completely invisible blue light is looming. Ling Xuan is really a little accidental, he is even reluctant to move, he wants to see what this sly little fox is going to do. Chu Yuyun saw through his mind, so... he wanted to give him a surprise. A rapid retreat, Chu Yuyun bite the index finger, the red blood dripping, and the array activated by the blood of the Master is mostly terrible and fierce, and there is no doubt that this kind of suffocating Extremely strong arrays are far more powerful than ordinary arrays! The moment when the blood of Chu Yuyun dripped into the heart, the looming blue lines suddenly brightened up, forming a dense giant net, and the long sections were several meters. The lines that were completely presented were complicated and cumbersome and shocking. This is a very powerful array, and its power may be no less than that of the locks of the three years ago. Almost instantaneously, the radiance is so blooming that the array of icebergs like icebergs suddenly shrinks, and the dense lines are intertwined and merged. Finally, like silkworm cocoons, people who step into the array will be completely trapped. Ling Xuan slightly tempted a bit, completely shocked by the power of this array of methods. "This array requires a long time to deploy." Chu Yuyun: "It takes three days and three nights under normal circumstances." Ling Xuan: "And you only spent three hours." Chu Yuyun smiled. Ling Xuan added: "I still have to fight with me for three hours." Chu Yuyun approached him, although his height was slightly different, but his twilight was calm, and if the smile of his mouth was gone, the momentum of the whole body was convincing. He and Ling Xuan look at each other, the voice is low and gentle: "How? Awesome?" Ling Xuan never thought that one day this excitement in the blood would flow to the heart, and to his surprise, this feeling is not pregnant, even more exciting. He spoke, because of the excitement, his voice was hoarse: "You have no strength." The release of such a large array of methods, Chu Xiaoyun''s strength has long been consumed, and lost the maintenance of strength, even if this array of law can not insist on the sky for too long. Chu Yuyun reached out and his thumb and forefinger caught the cheek of the handsome man in front of him: "But I caught you." Ling Xuan smiled and admitted: "Yes." Chu Yuyun¡¯s fingers were released, and when Ling Xuan had already left him, the white-eyed look seemed to be weak and his hands were suddenly and hard, clasping his back neck and pulling him suddenly, one Glowingly filled with strong desires | Ling Xuan has a slight glimpse. Chu Yuyun took the opportunity to rush into his mouth, the flexible tongue entangled in, like a sparkling grassland, instantly burned the heat, let the flame spread from the narrow mouth, broke all the cockroaches, with a thick tinge Feeling straight to the brain. Wonderful kiss skills, this is the only thought flashed in Ling Xuan''s brain. He couldn''t help but kiss him back, and waiting for anger was the fierce kiss that was overwhelming. This is a kiss that is not soft, even with a strong predatory desire to invade desire and conquest, not lingering, but unexpectedly very enjoyable. His clouds are blossoming... it really is a baby. At the moment when the formation method disappeared, Chu Yuyun used the spare force to turn the clothes of the angry whole body into an ashes. The man''s body is excellent, wrapped in the cumbersome robes is not obvious, but the scenery that is completely red-naked is really a big move. Without clothes, Ling Xuan was also standing upright, and there was no cramped. Because of the kiss, the place had risen slightly, and the large shape was estimated to make most men feel ashamed. Chu Yuyun has completely lost his strength, but he has bowed his head and kissed this **** body infinitely. Ling Xuan raised his hand and pressed the palm of his hand on the waist of the youth. His lips were smiling: "Do you want me?" Chu Yuyun moves a meal. The angry emperor bowed his head and sighed on the tip of the young man''s ear: "As long as you win me, how can I do as you wish?" Chapter 37： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 37 I want to you, you only wanted to hit me. This is a bit embarrassing. Chu Yuyun calmed down and realized very clearly that anger is a hard bone, or an instinct that is so big that it is impossible to do it simply. After all, there is no string of emotions in the head, how do you talk about feelings? But it''s okay, there is no such string, and one is. Chu Yuyun stepped back and was far away from Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan looked at him with interest. Chu Yuyun said: "You misunderstood." Ling Xuan: "Oh?" Chu Yuyun: "I don''t have those ideas." Ling Xuan: "It seems that you took the initiative to kiss me." "Correct." "Then you are this..." Chu Yuyun laughed and laughed at himself: "This body is very easy to be excited." This is still very reasonable, but Ling Xuan¡¯s IQ continues to be online: ¡°Is it true that the ice spirit beast will be excited because of it?¡± It is true that the ice spirit beast is very sensitive, but it will be difficult to suppress after being teased. It can be a fight, the blood will boil, and the excitement... is open to question. Chu Yuyun had already waited for him to ask this question, so he said very calmly: "The ice spirit beasts in adulthood will be sent anywhere, anytime." Ling Xuan: "..." Chu Yuyun said to the zero baby: "So read more books." Zero baby: "Is this... is it true?" Chu Yuyun: "Fake." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "But anger will not go for proof." Although he was stunned, Ling Xuan still slowed down and said the key point: "Yes, you like Mo Jiuyi." Chu Yuyun eyebrows slightly raised. Ling Xuan smiled and said: "You died for him once." Chu Yuyun maintains an absolute expressionless expression. Ling Xuan couldn''t see the flaws from his demeanor. He had to say another question: "You were indeed dead at the time, but now you are indeed alive, then... Can you tell me what is going on here?" Chu Yunyun did not answer him, but turned to look at him: "Then you can tell me first, how did you find me?" Ling Xuan said shamelessly: "Intuition." Chu Yuyun: "Oh." Ling Xuan: "Do not believe, but to be honest, the first time I saw your human form, I thought you were Chu Yunyun." Chu Yuyun: "When you look exactly the same, everyone will think so." Ling Xuan: "But no one is going to verify." Chu Yuyun suddenly heard the key words. He recalled a little and thought of the problem: "You have never left Meishan." "Accurately, I have been there for a long time." Chu Yuyun hated that it was so arrogant that he set the anger. Having said that, Chu Yuyun has fully understood: "So, you saw the night I went to the study room?" Ling Xuan smiled, his teeth were white and bright, and he was very handsome, but he was inexplicably swearing: "Yes, the way you follow the road is simply too subtle." Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan: "I don''t dare to rely too close, afraid to be discovered by you." This is a compliment, but Chu Yuyun only wants to squat, he can''t climb. Finally, I knew where I was exposed, but Chu Yunyun did not relax my vigilance. Probably the arrogance of the Raiders was too easy, so that he underestimated these few people. Pride is so easy to get hooked at the time, and it¡¯s time to start from the beginning to the end. It¡¯s been a decade long enough for anyone to relax their vigilance. But jealousy, anger and laziness are different. His time of contact with them is too short, and they are at the same time. It is just a simple act, but there is a danger of wearing a gang. How to do it? At this moment, Chu Yuyun suddenly remembered one thing, one he ignored, but if he continued to ignore it, he might lose control. Chu Yuyun gathered his mind and looked at Ling Xuan quietly: "Only these?" Ling Xuan did not expect him to ask. Chu Yuyun suddenly approached him, slightly looking up, the light blue scorpion stared at him, and he asked without hesitation: "Is there anything else?" Ling Xuan was asked by him a slight sigh. Who knows that this little orc has picked up his feet, touched him on his lips, and then approached his ear and said: "...something else." He is tempting him. Anger is not annoying, and even quite like it, but this little fox is scheming and is calculating something. His body didn''t move, but suddenly his mind was slightly moving, and he said, "Your taste is very special." Chu Yuyun slightly eyebrows, continue: "The character of the ice spirit is ice, and the taste of ice is cold, this is normal." Ling Xuan: "But you are very hot." Chu Yuyun coldly came down. Ling Xuan asked: "When you approached me, you put away the body defense of the ice spirit beast." Chu Yuyun should say: "Yes." Ling Xuan said: "It''s interesting, why the ice beasts have such a pure fire element." The thing that Chu Yuyun is worried about is really real. The poisonous poison is engraved with the demon spirit. Although he died once, but the soul is not destroyed, it is obvious that this entangled guy has also followed this body. The reason why the jealousy has not been discovered is that the larval form of the ice spirit beast can''t control its own strength, and the ice and the fire are gram, the poison of the fire is not fierce, and it is extremely weak, so it is easily covered with ice. Repression, no roots will be revealed. Even if Chu Yunyun actively converges the ice elements in the body of the ice spirit beast, the poison of the small fierce fire is also very concealed. If the anger is a ¡®dog nose, it is hard to detect. At least... Chu Yuyun couldn¡¯t feel it. Fortunately, the discovery is timely and can be remedied. Chu Yuyun looked at Ling Xuan: "Help me a favor." Ling Xuan: "The pleasure is extremely." Chu Yuyun: "I need a holy snow lotus." Ling Xuan: "Good to say." Chu Yuyun does not wait for him to continue to say, has begun to put sweet dates: "As long as there is the holy snow lotus, I can quickly improve the realm, when you can look at the monthly sword." Ling Xuan''s nephew is suddenly bright: "You..." Chu Yuyun smiled: "Mo Jiuyi is very good to me." Good to have passed down the clothes. Ling Xuan took a moment, and then meaningfully said: "It seems that you are not so infatuated with him." Chu Yuyun¡¯s face slowly cooled down: ¡°He killed my parents and ruined the entire Chu family. I can never forgive him.¡± Ling Xuan reserved this opinion and did not answer. Chu Yuyun seems to want to mention these things again, and changed the subject: "My business hopes that you can keep me secret." Ling Xuan: "Of course, you are so popular, revealing where I am going to find you?" Chu Yuyun suddenly turned to look at him: "You can''t help me." Ling Xuan: "No." Chu Yuyun said after blinking his eyes: "I have some personal grievances with jealousy, and I hope that you will not intervene." "Please feel free." The little rabid dog talked so well, Chu Yuyun felt that he should give him some sweetness. Slightly forward, Chu Yuyun touched his lips. The scorpion was a clear blue and blue wash, and the smile on his lips exposed his ambition and exuberant desire: "What did you say before, count? ?" Ling Xuan knows what he is referring to: "As long as you promise me, whatever you do." Chu Yuyun whispered: "A word is fixed." Ling Xuan¡¯s red dragonfly also ignited the spark: ¡°I am looking forward to it.¡± The holy snow lotus is very scarce, but for Ling Xuan, this is really not difficult, he can get a few secrets. And Chu Yuyun only needs one to completely hide the fire, so it should be very easy. What is unexpected is that... it seems that the entire product of the "Devil" snow lotus has been collected. The scarce one is called a thorough, and for nine days, Ling Xuan ran through the secrets that might produce this thing, but nothing. Chu Yuyun has doubts in his heart: "It is better to go to the Wanxiang Pavilion to inquire." This is the biggest trade center in the Devil World. If there isn''t even there, it is really collected by anyone. Who is the one? Ling Xuan slightly twisted the eyebrows and looked at Chu Yuyun: "There is a holy snow lotus in the jealousy." Chu Yuyun paused. Ling Xuan said: "The rest have been taken away by laziness. It is estimated that a new sacred snow lotus will not grow in ten years." Chu Yuyun flashed a clue in his brain, and then he keenly captured it. "Go!" he whispered, "Go to Meishan." Ling Xuan asked: "Do you know the usefulness of lazy collection of the holy snow lotus?" Chu Yuyun returned to him: "Shengpin Snow Lotus can refine the rare and rare drugs, and this drug has a very low refining power, so it is necessary to acquire so many holy products." Ling Xuan does not understand alchemy: "What kind of medicine? Is it related to ice spirit liquid? "It has nothing to do with the ice spirit, but it is related to me." Ling Xuan thought slightly, and understood: "Return the soul Dan." "Yes." Ling Xuan said: "Pride wants to resurrect you." Chu Yuyun: "So I said, he is very good to me." Ling Xuan was silent, but he understood why Chu Yunyun was so anxious to go to Meishan. Lazy temperament He knows very well that arrogance must have been on the door three years ago, but Junmo could not agree to refine the cumbersome and complicated medicinal herbs, so it has always been rejected. But at this point he promised to refine the medicine, what does that mean? It must be that he is arrogant. Is there anything that makes laziness so careful? Ice spirit liquid. So... arrogance is already looking for them. Chu Yuyun and Ling Xuan arrived at Meishan at the fastest speed. Unexpectedly, they did not see the sinking, and they met with long-haired men wearing light-white, light-white clothes. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart snorted. Ling Xuan mouth corners rose very lightly. At this time, the man turned his head, the light gray scorpion was extremely pale, and it could be lined with exquisite facial features but it showed the graceful and unparalleled posture. long time no see. arrogant. Chapter 38： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 38 According to Meishan, it is a very beautiful place. Frost and snow cover the earth, and the cold plum illuminates the sky. Even if the wind blows cold and biting, the light fragrance is enough to make up for everything, making the cold less difficult. Mo Jiuyan eyes looked at the half-beast boy in front of him. He has a handsome facial features, not so dazzling, but it is absolutely unforgettable for arrogance. He missed him for three years. He was waiting for him to wake up every night. He had imagined the appearance of countless reunions, but never thought... See you again, it would be like this. Chu Yunyun did not expect to hit Mo Jiuyi here. He has not yet received the holy snow lotus, even if there is the power of the ice spirit beast, but if Mo Jiuyi and his close contact, he will certainly find the same. After all, Shen Shen only heard of the poison of the fire, but Mo Jiuzhen is actually getting along with it, and because of Yan Junqing, he is very familiar with the fire, so as long as you have a heart, you will definitely find out. Fortunately... here is Meishan. Here, there is an informed Ling Xuan and there is always a big suspicion that is not big enough. There are thousands of turns in Chu¡¯s heart, but the face is just a doubt: ¡°Are you?¡± The light blue scorpion is completely strange, the sound is crisp and bright, but unfortunately it is alienated, this is a stranger. There are attitudes. Mo Jiu was awkward. Chu Yuyun smiled and said very politely: "Are you coming to find your uncle? The law here is really difficult. If you don''t get well, you will get lost, but there is a letter eagle here, you only need¡­¡­" He didn''t finish talking, arrogantly, his voice was as cold as the surrounding frost and snow: "You have been living here." This is not a question, but an affirmative sentence. Chu Yuyun did not care. His light blue scorpion was clear and replied: "Yes, I grew up here." Mo Jiuyi stared at him: "I am a brother and brother, I have never heard that he adopted a child." Chu Yuyun screamed: "I am not a child." Mo Jiuyi¡¯s eyes fell on his conspicuous plush ears. Chu Yuyun said this: "I am... I grew up on Meishan. It¡¯s that Uncle Shu has been taking care of me. I..." He seems to be somewhat ignorant, his brows are close, very Think seriously about how to answer this question. At this time, Ling Xuan realized that he answered: "He is not Chu Yunyun." Mo Jiuyi¡¯s gaze turned to him: ¡°I can tell myself.¡± Ling Xuan sighed: "I can feel your mood, but he is just a little beast, you also saw..." Ling Xuan smashed the cute little ear of the little orc and continued, "His The ear is like this." Chu Yuyun turned his head and looked at him. Ling Xuan smiled and pinched on his cheek, but he said to Mo Jiuyi: "He is not your Chu Yunyun, he is my Ling Duo." Chu Yunyun screamed at him and quickly defended: "I am not lingering!" Ling Xuan¡¯s words made it clear that he was kidding: ¡°Well, blossoming is not lingering.¡± Chu Yuyun was provoked by him: "You!" Ling Xuan: "What are you, you must call the master." Chu Yuyun is even more annoyed: "You dream!" They both quarreled and quarreled here. Mo Jiuyi said nothing, but stood there fixedly. If it was not ink and waist, I was afraid that people would mistakenly see it as frost and snow. Zero: "Oh, arrogance is poor." Chu Yuyun: "Reassured, abuse is healthier." Zero: "Where is health!!" Chu Yuyun: "Probably the heart... um... after all, the ability to withstand is stronger." Zero: qaq! Chu Yuyun and Ling Xuan''s mouth can be mixed with the old days, but fortunately, Shen Shen has already noticed the excitement outside, and walked out from Zhaomei Palace. He wore a dark purple robes, whitening the white complexion, and the long hair was scattered behind the back, but only pulled back at the left ear, revealing the neck slenderness, feeling, if not the eyebrows With a little coolness, I am afraid that people who are fascinated will be confused. Of course, Ling Duo Duo has turned his head. He saw the sinking, full of surprises, and he still struggled with Ling Xuan¡¯s mouth like a little beast, but now he was docile like a well-behaved cat. He quickly came to the side of Shen, without hesitation. In his arms, the reliance on the face of Junxiu is undisguised, and the smile overflowing from the corner of his mouth is like a child who finally returns home, full of satisfaction and joy. "Uncle Shuo!" He called him softly. Mo Jiuyi stared indifferently at the face. He was so moved, he just raised his mouth and his fingers gently touched the back of the little orc. He said warmly: "How come back?" Chu Yuyun looked up at him: "You don''t want me to come back?" Looked into his light blue scorpion: "Think, miss you very much." Such a simple sentence made the little orc reddish cheeks, and the love of the eyes was full of overflowing. He was slightly hesitant. He seemed to know that there were outsiders present... but it was difficult to bear the affection and finally endure. I couldn¡¯t help but squat and kissed the man who was thinking about it. Squatting and holding his waist, the kiss was slightly deepened. The little orc is very sensitive, especially to those who are obsessed with the heart. He is holding his eyes closed and his hands around his neck, completely indulging in it. The sword of ¡®ï£¡¯ pierced the sky, and at that moment, it seemed that even the entire Meishan Mountain swayed. The sudden pressure of the explosion was like a landslide and tsunami. The white snow around it was rolled up. The plum tree with the deep roots was pulled up. The red petals scattered at the time of the collapse were so beautiful that they were sobbing and sad. Just for a moment, according to the mess of Meishan, the people who caused all of this are still elegant and windy. He stood with a sword, his robes were not smoky, his voice was cold and calm, but his voice was mixed with a anger: "What is going on?" He asked Shen Shen. Look down at him, gently raise his lips, smile coldly: "Teacher does not misunderstand, this is not your Xiaoyun, but..." He deliberately paused, only to say maliciously, "My Xiaoyun "" At the moment when these four words landed, Mo Jiuqiu raised his hand, and the sharp tip of the sword directly reached the sinking eyebrow. This move is extremely fast, even if Ling Xuan did not see it. It¡¯s natural that you can¡¯t hide it, not to mention that he didn¡¯t want to hide. The reaction of the Chu Yunyun quickly blocked the front of the sinking, the ice spirit beast''s full force, almost formed a light blue shield, he held his hand to protect the sinking, the clear throat is full of anger: " what are you going to do!" He stared at Mo Jiuyan with horror, and was completely angered by his actions. Mo Jiuyi and his eyes. Fully identical looks, even some similar temperament, but... this time, he was guarded by another person. Still desperate, guarding with life. Mo Jiuyi received the sword, and there was a trace of exhaustion in the eyebrows: "I am offended." Chu Yuyun is very angry: "Even if you are an uncle''s brother, but also..." He slaps his hand and says, "Nothing." Chu Yuyun looked up at him and was very worried: "But he really wanted to kill you." The relatives kissed him in the forehead: "There is a little cloud protection, and my uncle is very happy." Chu Yuyun red on the surface: "I will work hard to cultivate, will become more powerful, will certainly protect you." He smiled and didn''t talk, just took his eyes and blinked. Mo Jiuzhen did not move on the surface, but the only eyes in the eyes were overcast, apparently trying to suppress the emotions. There was an unspeakable comfort in the heart of the sorrow, but then there was some resentment that could not be erased. No matter how much better than Mo Jiu, how can it be better than Chu Yuyun. This little orc trusts him, attaches to him, and maintains him everywhere. But anyone can know that the ice spirit beast has no heart, until he is fully adult... He still has nothing! Shen Shen only felt that there was a hollow in the chest, and the kind of taste that could never be satisfied constantly tortured him, so that he could not help but destroy, smear, destroy, and morbidly reluctantly from the sorrow of others. Get a little bit of comfort, but then it''s really more terrible. He calmed his emotions. He embraced the little orcs and turned to look at the other two. "Does the two come to Meishan, is there anything?" Mo Jiuyi first said: "You have a holy snow lotus here?" Shen Shen: "Yes." Mo Jiuyi: "I need it." When Shen Shen just wanted to speak, Ling Xuan first made a sound: "Challenging, I am also coming to this thing." Looking down at him, he wondered: "What do you want the holy snow lotus to do?" Ling Xuan smile: "useful." Mo Jiuyi looked at Ling Xuan: "I need this thing, you can open a condition." Ling Xuan: "My condition, you can''t afford it." Mo Jiu squinted his eyes. Ling Xuan smiled, and the red dragonfly flashed: "You have collected so many holy products, snow lotus, how about this last plant?" Mo Jiuyi did not hesitate: "No." Ling Xuan said: "You are only trying to resurrect the small squad, but there is exactly the same in front of you, why bother to work hard." When he said this, the simplest people in the audience immediately forced. Zero: "(©``''©`) anger to do!" Chu Yuyun: Touching the head.jpg Zero: Well, why dos 2.0 does not have translation. Mo Jiuyi turned to stare at the little orc, and said one word: "It looks like a replica, it is just a replica." Ling Xuan¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, and he looked at Chu Yuyun quite a bit. Chu Yuyun seriously studied the expression of zero baby, and it was quite difficult to look at something. It seems to be looking for a calm, Mo Jiuyi look at the sinking, then look at Chu Yunyun, after half a ring, he stared at the little orc, said in a very pleasant voice: "Are you called Xiaoyun? Three years? Before, there is also a small cloud on the Millennium Peak, exactly the same as yours..." He said that he raised his lips and continued. "Your uncle is very fond of him, but unfortunately...he is my lover." Chapter 39： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 39 Zero is a serious Sherlock Holmes face: "I feel that you are now confessing everything to arrogance, he will be ecstatic, and in the future you will only be married, success is a minute." Chu Yuyun: "Oh." Zero: "Where is it wrong?" Chu Yuyun: "Nothing is right." Zero: "How come?!" Chu Yuyun: "After confessing everything, arrogance will only do one thing." Zero: "What?" Chu Yuyun: "Stop me." zero:"¡­¡­" Although the brain is weak with the zero baby, the little orcs on the face are still complicated. Mo Jiuyi threw out this sentence, apparently in revenge. Because he saw through the intent of sinking, he deliberately made this little beast into the appearance of Chu Yunyun, what is it for? It is nothing more than to stimulate yourself. What is the character of his own younger brother, Mo Jiuzhen is very clear. It stands to reason that Mo Jiuyi said this sentence, Shen Shen should explain, but he did not. He directly said that he did not hear it. He turned the subject very bluntly: "There is no need to hurt the sacred snow lotus. You want it, then I will give it to you." Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows to see him: "Do you have two?" Shen Shen: "No." Ling Xuan: "How can we give it to us?" Sinking and smiling: "There is no such thing here, but there is still a ¡®live door¡¯.¡± Ling Xuanzi suddenly brightened. Sinking but pouring his cold water: "I won''t open it, just change things." Ling Xuan shrugged his shoulders: "Nothing." He didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at the two emperors. He said: "It''s better for everyone to rest on Meishan for a night, so that tomorrow morning, I will give two holy snowdrops to two." Ling Xuan has no opinion: "Yes." Mo Jiuyi looked at the little orc who was a little embarrassed and nodded. "Good." Walking into the hall together, it coincides with the dinner party, and it¡¯s hard to be a master. After all, it is the devil of the devil, although they are familiar with each other, but the opportunity to get together is a rare event. Not to mention that this anger is a ghost, even if arrogance and jealousy are brothers and sisters, since the beginning of the division, the time of sitting together is very small. The last time I met was on the Millennium Peak. At that time, Chu Yunyun was still ''live''. As the so-called feng shui turns, no one is proud. At that time, Mo Jiuyi and Chu Yuyun showed their love and sorrow. Now they have changed their homes. The arrogant emperor who is a guest has also been rude and even multiplied by two. The only equivalent of the two inequalities is Chu Yuyun. Steel needle, Chu always said that he is not a blue water disaster, zero baby and the majority of people eating melons expressed dissatisfaction... Eating melons means that the angry emperor has eaten a good melon. At the end, he also sneaked a private chat about Chu Yunyun. "You have a good time." Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan: "Don''t be afraid, they can''t detect it." Chu Yunyun considered Ling Xuan''s cultivation and the full text setting, and felt that this technique of transcending into secret is still very reliable. So he replied: "Try to help me get the holy snow lotus before going to bed." Ling Xuan: "So urgent?" Chu Yuyun did not marry him: "Mo Jiuyi will come to me at night." Ling Xuan paused a bit, then shouted: "Flowering, you will be sad like this." Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan: "Others can go to you, but I can only be on you. This is not fair." Chu Yuyun was stunned for a while, and he responded to him with a half-sound: "This shows that you are special." Ling Xuan: "..." So I pulled back to the city. Chu always had a better mood. He switched channels and chatted privately with the zero-baby: "It must be arrogant or jealous at a later time." Zero baby is saluting: "Received." It was called an intrigue at a dinner party. According to Meimei¡¯s housekeeper, he is a demon. He has been here for the rest of his life and has never encountered such an unspeakable banquet. In fact, how the food, how to dance, how the wine is, is not important. After all, they are all props, and they are completely props. The steward is in accordance with the dedication of the mind, the dishes are all eaten by the lesser family, regardless of the taste of the guests. As long as they come together, they will be carefully caught in front of the Lord, or even fed into his mouth. Although the younger brother is going to be an adult, but because of his simple mind, he has always been somewhat childish. This time he is treated with such gentleness, with a small blush and a scorpion, and it looks like a sweet and soft marshmallow. Everyone looked sweet and sweet. Of course, this other person does not include Mo Jiuyi. The truth is that he was cold all the time. The dishes that were sent together were very familiar, and they lived with Chu Yunyun for ten years. Of course he remembered his preferences and knew some of his little habits. At this time, the little orc completely re-enacted the Chu Yunyun in his youth. And this Chu Yunyun does not belong to him. At the end of the dinner, they were slightly greeted and left. Chu Yuyun was not allowed to sink, and he went for a step and three times. He touched his soft black hair and whispered: "Slightly late, I am going to find you." The little orc immediately had a bright eye and nodded quickly. Squatting down, kissed the little orc''s tender lips: "obedient." The little orc is very happy: "If you say it, you can''t go back. Uncle, you must come over." Shen Shen should say: "Okay." So the little orc left the main hall with expectation. This expression was maintained until he returned to his bedroom. When he entered the house, he caught his look and took off his coat lazily. When he was not there, he had another person''s breath. Zero said: "It is anger." Chu Yuyun did not look back, just loosened the neckline and asked: "I got it?" Ling Xuan approached him and inserted a bright ice blue lotus flower in his hair: "The blossoming is really beautiful." Chu Yuyun was too lazy to care about him. He reached out and took off the snow lotus. After a few glances, he ate it unceremoniously. Ling Xuan: "In fact, you can also play the show properly for me." Chu Yunyun raised an eyebrow: "What? Want to marry me?" His words were very calm, and the sleek scorpion picked up and became **** and narrow, because the just-increasing arc was rising and there was an extra tempting temptation. Ling Xuan paused for a moment, he felt that his throat was a bit dry: "With you, the previous agreement is still counted?" Chu Yuyun laughed: "Of course not." Ling Xuan shook his head: "That counts." This little rabid dog who only knows how to fight! Although some are speechless, but in fact quite cute, Chu Yuyun wants to kiss him, but because of the difference of half a head, this lame words, the momentum immediately hit a three-fold, so had to give up. At this time, Ling Xuan screamed at him and said: "Your first guest is here." Chu Yuyun: "..." Take back the foreword, cute fart, obviously owe it and owe it! "Zero, who is coming?" Zero reply: "Jealous." Chu Yuyun thought for a moment, put on a robes, and sat on the bed illuminated by the luminous stones. When Shen Shen came in, the little orc stood up and greeted him. Squatting down, he covered his lips very well, and the little orc responded to him. Although he was awkward, the heart full of love was almost in front of him. When I kissed my body, I was over-fired. When the clothes faded, I stopped suddenly. Chu Yuyun looked up at him. Instead of continuing, he held him in his arms and said softly: "Do you remember what Mo Jiu said?" "Well?" The little orc is softer and softer because of the desire, and a single syllable is like a Éë|Ò÷. Shen Shen kissed his rosy lips and continued: "He said that there was also a small cloud on the Millennium Peak three years ago. It looks exactly like you, his lover." Hearing this sentence, the little orc''s body suddenly stiffened. He is unreasonable, but not stupid. Because of his nervousness, his voice was too tight, but he still asked: "...Do you like him?" Shen Shen looked at him very seriously: "Like." The little orc''s face was awkward. He didn''t dare to look up. His eyes drifted. It was all flustered: "That... you are against me..." Shen Shen continued: "You look very much like him." I heard him completely, and even the little orcs who were thoughtful and simple knew what was going on. There was a rapid accumulation of tears in his eyes, and the desperation that overflowed from the heart made him as if he had walked to the edge of the cliff. He was so calmly watching him. It seems that it has been a long time, and it hasn¡¯t been seen for a long time. The little orc with a wet face bowed down and said in a very low and low voice: "I understand." He asked him: "So?" The little orc bites his lips, his shoulders tremble, his voice is desperate and mournful: "I want to stay with you." The sly scorpion has been very calm, but when he heard this sentence, the purple in his eyes suddenly changed a lot: "Even if I know that you treat you as a substitute, even if I know that I love other people, you Still want to stay with me?" The little orc''s tears couldn''t stop. Although he didn''t cry, he could say something intermittently: "Yes, I just want to be with you anyway." "I understand." He lifted his head and gently wiped the tears on his cheeks. His eyes were cold and cold. "Have a good rest." The little orc didn''t know what he was saying wrong. He was anxious to try to hold him, but he didn''t stop and stopped, and left the door without any love. Zero: "qaq! I really don''t understand." Chu Yuyun explained: "He is jealous, only know how to be jealous." Zero: "But this little orc likes him, so he likes it, why is he still like this..." Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Like? In the heart of jealousy, I like not to pay, but to monopolize and plunder." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun understands jealousy very much. After all, he is a play that tries to figure out his mind. Sinking and taking these words to stimulate the ice spirit beast is actually looking for the last chance. If Chu Yunyun shows a gesture of unwillingness, anger, and determination, then he will not leave. However, Chu Yuyun shows the appearance of tolerance, tolerance and acceptance, so the sinking will only leave. Because such performance is not a love for jealousy. If you really fall in love with a person, how can you tolerate each other''s betrayal; how can you truly accept a person, how can you accept the other''s infidelity; truly fall in love with a person, in the face of this situation, will be paranoid to want to imprison him, will Crazy to want to kill him, will lose reason and make terrible things... But definitely not...tolerance. This is the jealous view of love. Zero is never understood. Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth is lightly swayed, and there is a moment of embarrassment, but what is it for, probably no one knows. It¡¯s been about a quarter of an hour, and the sound of zero suddenly sounds: ¡°The arrogance is coming.¡± Chu Yuyun did not move, and remained the same, the door opened again, and the man who came in was a purple-haired man. The little orc screamed, but the man did not speak, and the white hand''s left hand clasped his back of the head, and an unusually eager kiss was unreservedly pressed. Chapter 40： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 40 Zero: "It is the arrogance that has become a jealous look." Chu Yuyun: "Close the five senses." Zero: "¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã)_Do you want to do it?" Chu Yuyun: "What do you say?" Zero: "Hello, here is the automatic reply, you need to wake up the system, please say one, you need system help, please say two, you need to extend the closed time, please say three, you can leave a message after a loud noise." Chu Yuyun: So I said... Is the hardware that is easy to upgrade used to do this kind of thing? Aside from the stupidity, Chu Yuyun devoted himself to the arrogant intimacy. Although it turned into a sullen look, but thought of this is a long time no see Mo Qiu, Chu Yuyun actually still a little excited. After all, love and love have been lingering for seven or eight years, and each other is very familiar with each other, and Mo Jiuyi is indeed a very good technology. This kind of partner who will take care of people is always memorable. Chu Yuyun slightly substituted the emotions of the little orcs. I felt that it was necessary to be excited at this time. After all, I thought that I would lose my love forever. As a result, the people who are eager to remember are coming back, even if they know clearly that they are substitutes. Still paying for it, it is very humble and extremely desperate. Chu Yuyun suppressed the instigation of the body and sent himself semi-actively. Mo Jiuyi paused a little, and the kiss was no longer limited to the lip, but from the chin, then... ............ ...... Because of his unconscious call, Mo Jiu¡¯s movement was no longer gentle, he kissed him violently, suppressed the whole three years of eagerness to find a place of catharsis today, and it was stabbed in the bottom of my heart. Unable to lose and torment him at the same time, let him some irrationality, and even see this beast boy as a **** young brunette. His dying before his death lingered in his ear, and he surrounded him with the love that should not exist in life. He bound him with death, tied him up and let him go out of the day forever. The scary thing is that he is willing. Kissing this strange little orc, it is easy to evoke the desire of the people under the body, although knowing that this is a jealous deliberate tune | taught, but Mo Jiuyi still involuntarily indulged, with unspeakable anger and unwillingness, fell into a The stock is like a poisonous sin. ............ ...... After the peak, the boy''s ear trembled slightly, apparently because of excessive excitement and some loss of consciousness. Mo Jiuqi¡¯s thoughts were fretting, and he looked down at him quietly, just in his... "Enough!" The sound of sulking sounded cold. Mo Jiuqi stopped his movement and ironically raised his lips. From the beginning to the end, he was neatly dressed, and after returning to the original, even the clothes changed from a dark robes to a faint light blue. If a young boy with a red luo lies next to him, he is a cold and luxurious appearance, I am afraid no one will Know what he has just done. He was cold and cold, and looked at the ear of the beast that was sleeping in the past. The purple eyes flashed and his posture was very complicated. Mo Jiuyi took out a silk handkerchief and wiped his fingers. He said slowly: "How? You made him like this, isn''t it today?" Shen Shen finally moved his eyes and looked at Mo Jiuyi. The arrogant emperor regained his appearance. His eyes didn''t have any mourning, only the big piece of calmness and indifference: "Is it interesting to make such a replica?" The silence that has been silent has finally recovered his own reason. He raised his lips and his mouth overflowed with chills: "Is it boring? I think the brothers enjoyed it very much." Mo Jiuyi was completely unmoved, and there was no trace on the face. Shen Shen continued: "If it wasn''t for me to stop, would you do it? How? After three years of endurance, I couldn''t stand it anymore. The so-called vows are nothing." Mo Jiuyi was not angry. Instead, he sighed: "For me, he is just an ice beast." Hearing to hear him, his eyes were laughing. Mo Jiuyi said: "Jun ink needs ice spirit liquid, and I need to repay the soul. As long as I can achieve this transaction, no matter what means, I don''t mind using it." Silence and silence for a while, half a sigh of laughter: "I don''t think that my brother is a kind of infatuation." Mo Jiuyi stared at him and sarcastically said: "It''s not as bad as you are." The face of the face suddenly collapsed: "You should know that the ice spirit beast has no heart." Mo Jiuqi laughed and said to him: "I have no heart." Just five words, so that the whole person is frozen. After listening to the whole process of Chu Yunyun, I feel that it is time to release the sleep*. In fact, his heart is also magnificent. After all... This adult body is poisonous. What a **** of the ice spirit beast, is simply a yin beast. As a male, when you get it, you will be drunk, and your mother will be shameless! Isn''t there such a physiological function even for the most waved ones? To tell the truth, Chu¡¯s mental shadow at this moment is extremely large, and it can almost be compared with a straight man wearing a blue house... However, too strong psychological quality is reflected here. Can''t be jealous, just do it! All are so **** | Eggs, saying that you have to collect these two small goods together! Adjust the mood, the little orc wakes up. Because of the ¡õ ¡õ, his cheeks were red, and there was a mist in his eyes. The whole person seemed extra attractive. Although it is not clear why the sinking is back, he is very happy as long as he can see this person. Just opened his eyes, he wanted to speak, but suddenly saw the strange arrogant emperor. The little orc squatted, and then he hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover himself, and his eyes were unconcerned and confused. He turned his head and saw the sinking, and his heart seemed to be more solid, but soon there was an inexplicable fear that rose from the bottom of my heart. As in verifying his mind. Mo Jiuyi slowly said: "The person just was me." The little orc instantly widened his eyes, and some of the narrow pupils were desperate and embarrassed. The pale lips were one and the other, and the voice was weak enough to go to the extreme: "Why... why?" Mo Jiuyi looked very gentle to him, only said three words: "I''m sorry." The little orc turned his head and looked at it, and opened his mouth to say something. But he did not move as he stood still. He looked blank and seemed to care nothing. The whole person was cold and extremely cold. The heart that wants to explain sinks and sinks again. The little orc thinks of the sinking and the words he said: "Kissing is not only with people you like, but... you just feel comfortable, and you can "Follow your own instinct, don''t suppress it." "Be obedient, okay?" To be obedient... must be obedient... The little orc stunned, and eventually he pulled out a smile. Although it was a bit stiff, it was extra moving. He said to Mo Jiuyi: "It doesn''t matter, it''s very comfortable." Chapter 41： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 41 "It''s okay, very comfortable." This sentence of the half-beast boy is really abnormal. Mo Jiuyi gave a slight glimpse, but soon understood that in fact, as long as he thinks about the jealous character and then knows his intentions, it is easy to understand what is going on. He smiled and said softly: "It''s a good boy." The little orc heard his praise but was not very happy. He just looked at it very seriously. There was some expectation and some anxiety in the clean voice. He didn''t seem to know what he wanted to hear. The faceless jealousy of the emperor has finally raised his lips at this moment, but the warmth that has poured out from the arc is only full of sarcasm: "Well, then you continue." The little orc squinted wide. The sinker approached him, and the palm of his hand was placed on his neck. The two men were very close together, and the breath was on each other''s cheeks. It seemed to be kissing, but it was always separated by a distance, not far from, but like It is impossible to approach because of the two hearts in the chest. The little orc trembled and almost pleaded with him: "Uncle..." The scorpion''s scorpion is like the cold night of the early winter, with the coolness, but it doesn''t hurt people but it is enough to make people shiver: "Good performance, arrogant emperor will like you very much." After saying this, he turned and left without a little bit of nostalgia. The little orc tried to retain, but did not dare to say a little more, until the door was closed, he just sat down, as the sky collapsed, Junxiu''s face was desperate. Mo Jiuzhen stared at him and looked at his expression, his heart jerked. It¡¯s too much like the same facial features, making this expression... almost all of his memories. Mo Jiuqi slightly raised his eyebrows and asked slowly: "Why do you like to sink?" The little orc looked straight ahead and said, "It is he who raised me." Mo Jiuzi flashed slightly. The little orc whispered: "I know that my life is very short. It has only been two years since birth. For humans, this may be just a child. But I am not human. I know everything from birth. I remember Ling Xuan, remember what he did to me, and how he survived from that kind of **** life. I thought that I would always be like this, I could never get rid of Ling Xuan, but he took me away. ... I know that he took me away for some other purpose, but... he is very good to me, very very good..." Speaking of this, the voice of the little orc choked. "He will gently comb my hair, give me delicious food, and talk to me with a very nice voice... One year, it may be short for you. It¡¯s just a blink of an eye, but it¡¯s half my life. I¡¯m familiar with this person, I know this person, and I¡¯m deeply in my heart. I know that he¡¯s actually very cold, and he knows that he always wakes up when he sleeps. I also know that he likes plum blossoms very much, and he likes to be willing to live in such a cold and snowy place." The sound of the little orc is clear, but the overflowing emotions seem to burn the air. He continues to say: "If I can, I don''t want to be human. When I am in the animal state, I am inseparable from him, whether it is daytime. In the evening, we can sleep together and sleep together. I can stay close to him and give him warmth; he can also comfort him when he wakes up. I am not afraid of cold, I can go to the snow to find the most beautiful Plum blossoms in front of his window, you can see his comfortable, not so cool smile." "But... I turned into a human form. Since then, everything has changed. We still meet every day... but we can''t sleep together at night. He won''t let me step into his house, let me touch it again. His things, I don''t even allow me to go to the snow to find plum blossoms. It seems to be getting farther and farther, but there are different places. After becoming a person, he will kiss me, will touch me, will do some Very comfortable and very close to me. Just when I was happy that I was a human figure, he told me... This kind of thing is not done by mutual love..." Speaking of this, the little orc''s scorpion is already full of water vapor. He turned to look at Mo Jiuyi and whispered: "Really...not because you like it?" Mo Jiuyi looked at him and silenced for a long time before he sighed: "If you like this person, you really want to do this kind of thing." The little orc scorpion suddenly brightened. But soon, Mo Jiuyi¡¯s next sentence made his pupils empty to the point of defocus. ¡°It¡¯s not like to do this kind of thing.¡± "I do not understand." Mo Jiuyi whispered: "Love each other will do | love, but if you really like it, you can''t tolerate each other to go to another person." The little orc looked straight ahead, the thick eyelashes twitched, and the tears filled with tears were crumbling. Mo Jiuyi: "I am sorry, although you will be very upset when you say it, but... I don''t like you." Oh. The tears of the big drops slipped, like the dark clouds finally squeezed to the extreme, and the long-lasting mood suddenly erupted, like the pouring rain of the heavens and the earth, so that the people in it felt the wolverine and unbearable. There was a lot of tingling in the heart of Mo Jiuyi, but he continued to say: "Do you love to sink?" The little orc can''t say a complete sentence at all. Mo Jiuyi continued to ask: "If one day, the sinking is in danger, will you save him, even if it is to pay for his own life." The little orc suddenly looked up, although the white face was full of tears, but the words were very firm and persistent: "He will not be dangerous! He will be alive 1" Mo Jiuyi stared at him: "Tell me, will you give up life for him." The little orc stunned, as if he couldn''t say this because of the instinct that circulated from the blood, but as long as he thought that the sinking would be dangerous, he put the panic and uneasiness down:" Yes, I am willing to... do anything for him." Mo Jiuyi: "Even if he doesn''t love you." The little orc looks pale like paper: "Even if he doesn''t love me." Mo Jiuyan reached out and touched his fingers in his forehead: "I told you, what do he want?" The little orc stunned and seemed to know the answer, but he still asked the scalp: "What?" Mo Jiu Shen said: "He wants to resurrect Chu Yunyun." The little orc sat motionless and did not say anything. Mo Jiuyan looked at him with an eyeless look, and all the words were on his heart: "Returning the soul can call back the soul of Chu Yunyun, but he still needs a body." Chu Yuyun instantly understood his thoughts. Chu Yuyun: "Zero zero?" Zero: "This is an automatic message, dos2.0 has cried into a pen." Chu Yuyun: "..." Chapter 42： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 42 How do so many sentimental zeros receive the arduous task of ''necessary to attack seven metamorphosis''? If the host is not him, is this stupid possible to complete the task? Chu Yuyun sighed, and the rare psychological and exposed emotions reached a high degree of unity. The ¡®previous¡¯ of worrying about the system and the scum of the little orc who feels distressed are actually similar. Although it can''t be shared with zero, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the attempt of arrogance has become clear. It is undeniable that this guy is selfish and not really human. Resurrection of the soul can make Chu Yuyun ¡®resurrection¡¯, but the body of Chu Yuyun is abolished. The one-time mistakes made Chu Yuyun no longer have the opportunity to cultivate. Although it has been well preserved in the past three years, it is also a worrying prospect. After reluctance to resurrect, the body must be extremely weak, can not cultivate, do not say, from time to time to come to some danger, may die again. Not to mention that Mo Jiuyi knows very well that Chu Yuyun is not necessarily willing to live, forcing him to resurrect, and inevitably will give birth to other incidents. In the face of all kinds of problems that may occur, a healthy body is much more reliable than a weak body. Even more, the effect of the soul is only once, Mo Jiuyi will never allow Chu Yuyun to completely ¡®death¡¯. So when the arrogant Emperor saw the little orc, he had the idea of ??getting this body. And there is jealousy for death, everything is so logical. The premise is that Chu does not toss. But how can you not toss it? These two little monks, do not let them eat a little, how can they be long-term? The little orc looked at the front in a daze. After a long time, he said something: "He raised me, is this for this?" He whispered, his eyes were like a dry riverbed, and there was no tears, only a scar that represented pain and despair: "He made me look like this is also deliberate? He just put I became a prop, an object, something that could be used to resurrect my sweetheart..." The little orc said, and the **** reality shocked his eyes: "He is good to me, but also to let me relax, and then turn into what he wants... right?" Mo Jiuyi sighed slightly and asked softly: "Do you know him, do you still like him?" A cross-examination is a thorough endorsement. As the little orc said, this is the plan of sinking. The body of the little orc is obviously swaying, and the tarnished scorpion is like a dusty sapphire. It is still beautiful, but it only makes people feel sad. He was silent for a long time before finally opening his mouth and shaking his lips and said, "I understand." Mo Jiuyi waited for his reply. The little orc closed his eyes and said after a long sound: "I will do what he wants." Mo Jiuyi smiled softly. When he left, he said an extra confusing discourse: "From another perspective, you will become his true lover." Although... lost the soul. After sending away the arrogance, Chu Yuyun maintained a desperate attitude and sat on the bed for a long time. Long time... "Relief, no one." The man screamed with a smile. Chu Yuyun believed in him. After all, he had enough delicious meat bones in his hands. It is appropriate to hang this little wolf dog. Since no one is there, there is no need to act. The little orc raised his ears and pulled it down. He kept his tight body relaxed. He still pulled the quilt to cover Tibet. At this moment, he simply did not block it. He opened the quilt directly and walked out of bed naked. Ling Xuan hugged his arm against the window and his eyes fell on him. Being stared at this way, the Chu Yunyun of the ¡õ ¡õ is not uncomfortable. He slowly picks up his clothes and wears it quite comfortably. His body is very line-like, although he is still young and his waist is relatively slender, but the gesture between the gestures is full of the charm and free and easy of a mature man, the contrast between the two is great, but together It has an amazing charm. Anger feels that his throat is a little dry. To be honest, he really wants him to grow up quickly. I really want to see what kind of power the man has hidden. Chu Yuyun wore a nightgown and noticed that the little wolf dog was eager to try. He couldn¡¯t help but appease: "Patience, the monthly swordsmanship consumes a lot of physical strength, and I will leave when I leave Meishan." Ling Xuan: "Leave a photo of Meishan, can you still be by my side?" Chu Yuyun hooked his lips and looked at Ling Xuan: "How? I am afraid I can''t stay with me?" Ling Xuan laughed: "Who can stop Mo Jiuzhen now?" Chu Yuyun came to the interest: "Are you afraid of him?" Ling Xuan gave him a word that meant something: "I am afraid of you." Chu Yuyun laughed: "I speak and count, and promise you not to talk." Ling Xuan looked at him: "Then tell me, what do you want to do?" Chu Yuyun asked him: "What do you think?" Ling Xuan said: "Revenge Mo Jiuyi and Shen Shen?" Chu Yuyun blinked his eyes: "I said no, do you believe?" Ling Xuan did not stop at half-point: "Do not believe." Chu Yuyun: "That is." He said so, but Ling Xuan felt that it was absolutely not that simple. Just as he has been giving arrogance and jealousy, the little fox is always tempting him. Although there is no acting, but what he has done, what he has guided, and what he points to, are all screaming at him. It is very precise and extremely clever. Even if he clearly sees everything, he knows that this is a game, but he can''t help but want to walk in. Interestingly, I haven¡¯t had such an interesting thing for a long time. Chu Yuyun is still thinking about tomorrow''s business. After pondering it, he looks at Ling Xuan: "I want to go out." Ling Xuan asked: "Well?" Chu Yuyun smiled: "You have to say goodbye to you." Ling Xuan is not convinced about this. Just when he was about to leave, Ling Xuan asked again: "Will you die?" Chu Yuyun stepped out of the footsteps. Ling Xuan¡¯s voice rang from behind him: ¡°Mo Jiuyi and Yu Shen will know the truth sooner or later, when will they let you go?¡± Chu Yunyun did not look back: "What about that?" Ling Xuan only worried about one question: "I don''t want you to die, and I don''t want you to be destroyed." Chu Yunyun finally turned his head and said to him: "If you want, I will definitely give it to you. Others need not worry." He did not say more, went out to the sinking hall. While gradually approaching, Chu Yuyun quietly converges the defense of the ice spirit beast body by nearly 70%. Even if there is a holy snow lotus, he will reduce his strength to this level, and the looming fire has already appeared. It can''t be too obvious, but it''s definitely enough to make you suspicious. Chapter 43： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 43 The entire Zhaomei Palace, and even the entire Meishan Mountain, can be accessed freely in most places. There are only two places that have also imposed a ban on him. One place was before Chu Yunyun tried his best to go in, even the study room exposed in front of anger because of the array, and the other was the sinking temple. When Chu Yunyun was still a little beast, Shen Shen would hold him to sleep in his sleeping hall, but since he was adult, he had his own sleeping hall and moved away from here. The jealous mind, Chu Yuyun knows very well. In the seven devils, jealousy is the darkest character, extremely insecure, does not trust anyone, loves to play with emotions, whether it is family, friendship or love, he is willing to break up everything, willing to discredit everything, just kill This person is not enough to satisfy him. He pursues spiritual destruction and gathers the most vicious shackles of human nature. Because of this uncontrollable emotion, he chooses to continually destroy. Now Chu Yunyun just wants him to understand one thing, only forced him to understand this, the jealous avatar will light up. In the deep night, the little orc stood outside the temple for a long time, until the body was cold, and even the frost snow that was rolled up by the wind fell on the clothes, and the temple door slowly opened. He was naturally aware of his arrival, and he deliberately dried him for so long. However, the little orc was not angry. He was frozen and his lips were purple. His face was extremely pale. His eyes were flushed because of excessive crying. He was very embarrassed. The whole person¡¯s state was like a traveler who lost his way in the desert. Underneath, but it has been strong and has gone countless days and nights. Looking down on him, there is no pity in the purple eyes, and even the mouth is ironic: "Is it done?" As soon as he spoke, he smashed his knife at the mouth of his heart. The little orc, who was on the verge of despair, instantly widened his eyes and was full of innocence. He stared down and smiled coldly: "Or, arrogance can''t satisfy you?" The voice fell, he held his chin and watched it coming up. The little orc who never refused to turn his head and sneak away. The darkness of the darkness, the force of his hand on his cheek, forced him to come over: "What? Is this going to be a jade for Mo Jiu?" The little orc was forced to look at him, but the light blue scorpion was very empty. The smile of the sullen eyes is cruel and morbid: "Come, tell me, what did Mo Jiuyi say to you? Is it so short for you to be in such a short time? He is really as capable as ever, who is the trick of these young children? It works, is it? Even if it is only an ice beast, can you understand his love for him?" Upon hearing the last sentence, the little orc looked up very sadly at him: "Is it just an ice beast for you?" There is no temperature on the sinking surface: "What do you think?" The little orc only felt his head snoring, and the bitterness that filled the entire chest spread to all parts of the body, and the blood vessels were corroded. It was too painful. "I came to say goodbye to you." I didn¡¯t say anything. The little orcs struggle to control their emotions and make themselves less humble: "I want to leave with the arrogant emperor..." When he didn''t finish his words, he broke him, and he said, "Do you know that he just regards you as a substitute." "Know." The little orc calmed. "I am exactly the same as Chu Yunyun. It is his lover..." He said that he looked down. "You like him too, don''t you?" He looked down on his nephew: "Yeah, I like him." The little orc sneered at the corner of his mouth, but did not say anything more: "I am coming tonight, just want to say goodbye to you, thank you for taking care of this for so long, I am very grateful." Speaking of the back still a little choked, but finally know everything, no regrets. He turned and wanted to leave, but he sank his wrist. The strength is very large. Although I have not used the power, this hand can make his wrists blue and purple. The little orc turned back painfully and frowned at him. He asked him with a word: "Mo Jiuyi took you away, just to resurrect Chu Yun." Little Orc: "I know, he told me." The deep purple scorpion is so close to the ink: "Even if you do, you have to go with him?" Little Orc: "Yes." He said: "You know, don''t know, as long as Chu Yunyun comes alive, you are nothing!" The little orc trembled very lightly and said, "I know." Shen Shen finally couldn¡¯t hold the fire in his chest: "What did he say to you!" The little orc looked up at him, very very serious, but in the end it just shook his head, and some said weakly: "Nothing, I am just doing what I want to do." He slammed him over and bit him on his lips. This is a kiss that is not gentle and gentle. Only venting and revenge, venting the unwillingness and resentment of the heart, letting the devil keep licking Grow your heart, let the darkness swell more, let the yin never dissipate, let the heart hidden in the deepest sinking sink. After a short embarrassment, the little orc slammed him open and rejected him again with a decisive attitude. Looking at him, he suddenly realized that perhaps the ice spirit beast does not know how to love, not without heart, but he will never fall in love with him. As always, no one, no one ever... will really care about him. There is always only himself, forever and ever. He sank him, converged all his emotions, and restored the emperor who had a cool lips. He said to the little orcs: "Good luck." The little orc took a deep breath, barely stood up, lifted his foot and went out, and immediately went out. He finally couldn¡¯t help but turn back and said to Shen Shen: "If Chu Yunyun is resurrected, can you pursue him?" He looked at him coldly. The little orc voice trembled, and there was some pleading and hope in the eyes: "He will love you, he will." He smiled and understood his mind. Look, as long as you fall into love, how can you be selfish, and how good will be vicious. He carefully raised this little orc, this little guy only relies on him as a family to rely on, will not be jealous of him, will not be embarrassed by him, will only obey and condone, like a well-behaved child obedient. But now, this simple little orc possesses possessiveness, knows what to do, and even resorts to getting a person. Yes, he asked him to pursue Chu Yunyun. If it succeeds, will Mo Jiuyi only look at the little orcs? After all, this little orc resurrected Chu Yunyun for Mo Jiuyi, so that the sacrifice of Mo Jiuyi was so great. At the end, Chu Yuyun betrayed Mo Jiuyi. Can the little orc be arrogant? What a great heart, how wonderful. This is a dark, annihilation of humanity. Chapter 44： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 44 Zero: "oao" Chu Yuyun: "Don''t you cry?" Zero: "...how haven''t finished it!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Hello, here is the automatic reply, please shout one after the abuse, please do not contact after the abuse!" Chu Yuyun: "One." Zero: "Hello, here is an automatic reply, friendship reminder: please do not shout one without abuse!" Chu Yuyun: "Reloading me will make you cry from the beginning to the end." zero:"!!!!" Chu Yuyun: "Not only can you abuse your heart but you can also abuse yourself." Zero moments smashed: "¨i_¨i, jealousy is really pitiful." Chu Yuyun: "...you are sure that you are talking about pity rather than work, slag, asking for it?" Zero: "It''s really pitiful, ah!" Chu Yuyun silently said: "Where did you see it from?" Zero: "He likes the little orc, but he doesn''t know it. He is too insecure. He wants to have someone to accompany him. He hopes that he will have the only sincere life. The feelings, but he can''t wait! For thousands of years, he walked over like this, and he became more and more insecure. Even now, there is a small orc who is thinking about his heart and mind, but he has not The method is believed. Suspicious, good-natured, unable to trust anyone, in the infinite maliciousness, can not find a return. When he is cruel to others, isn¡¯t he the most painful one!¡± Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Qaq, I am not correct?" Chu Yunyun Futian: "I was just surprised." Zero: "What a surprise..." Chu Yuyun: "I haven''t seen it for a long time... um... so alive the Madonna." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "That, this is boasting..." Zero: "Hello, here is the automatic reply, dos2.0 has crashed." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Hello, here is still an automatic reply, don''t worry, I will continue to work after repairing (crying)." Chu Yuyun: "..." This is a strong sense of guilt, and sure enough... it¡¯s wrong to bully a child, he... still honestly go to abuse the scum. Chu Yuyun said that the words were deliberately letting you think about it. Let Yu Shen think that the little orc was seduce by Mo Jiuyi, and even selfish to want to let the squatting to take away the resurrection of Chu Yunyun, and replace it with himself... However, after knowing the truth, I believe that jealousy can be small and can be zero baby. Accompanied by... In any case, the effect is good, you can make persistent efforts. *** After saying this, the little orc''s look stunned, and some sadness was a little gratifying. He finally stopped nostalgia and went out. The accident happened at this moment. Outside the sullen hall, there is a ban on the cloth. It is reasonable to say that when he let the little orc come in, he has already released the ban and should not be triggered again. I don''t know why, it''s like the one who came in and went out was not the same person. The ban was actually launched, and the smashing spells came out, and the pockets were facing the little orcs. The little orc reacted very quickly, and he quickly evaded, but after all, it was the attacking method set by the Devil of the Devil, but it was still hit hard if it was hidden. Not fatal, but the left leg was injured, although there are robes blocking, the sticky **** smell and blushing blood quickly leaked out. Seeing that the second wave of attacks was coming again, he raised his hand and quickly withdrew the ban. He walked over to the little orc and picked him up. It seems that the pain is terrible. The little orc is pale and his eyes are closed. He is still trying to bite his lower lip, trying not to let himself scream. He did not say that he had hugged him back. There was a healing medicine in the temple. He opened his robes and carefully gave him medicine. The wound is terrible, because the jealousy is a dark attribute spell, so the attack power is very corrosive. Just now it was just a small black arrow, and it was wiped past, but it has already caused a lot of flesh and blood to be necrotic. . Fortunately, according to the countless treasures in the Mei Palace, I didn¡¯t even think about it and used it for the little orcs. Finally stopped the blood, but also began to gradually recover the wound. Throughout the whole process, I didn¡¯t say a word, but I was serious and careful. A pair of purple eyes almost never left the injured calf, and looked carefully and carefully, so that any observer could see how much he valued the little orc. . The little orc seemed to be somewhat flattered. After being placed on the bed, he couldn''t help but look forward to it. The scorpion shone softly. He opened his mouth and could say a word in the future. "It will be restored in a few moments and will not delay your departure." Just like pouring a bucket of ice water on a fragile flame, all the light is silent. The little orc said quietly: "Good." As the words are sullen, when the sky is slightly bright, the little orc''s legs have completely recovered, and apart from a thin scar, there is no longer a little bit of injury. The little orc got out of bed and was ready to leave. Keeped his deep silence in the middle of the night: "Wait a minute." The little orc Mumudi looked at him. Shen Shen: "reach your hand." The little orc is unknown, but he has handed the wrist over. The sinking of the index finger and the **** fell on his wrist, which was originally in the diagnosis. Chu Yuyun no change in the face, but privately, but quietly removed the already frozen 70% of the ice spirit beast body and removed a trace. No more, it will find something strange, but it will not be analyzed so quickly. Sure enough, the sinking is just a slight twist of the eyebrows. He is surprised that there is a sizzling heat in the little orcs of the ice, but it will never think of the poison of fire. Just when he wanted to delve deeper, the surrounding breath was moving, and he laughed and took back his hand. Almost in an instant, Chu Yuyun raised the body of the ice spirit beast to the full layer. Because arrogance is coming. Although he can''t feel it, just look at the sullen look and you can guess one or two. This time was very accurate, and when Chu Yunyun was just far away from the sinking, Mo Jiuyi appeared. He bathed in the morning sun, his posture was outstanding, his eyebrows were clear, and the light snow was eclipsed when he smiled: "I will pick him up." He did not respond. The little orc seemed to hesitate a bit, but in the end he still lifted his foot. Step by step, it seemed to be very difficult, but he was very persistent and went to Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuyi gently touched him in his hair and smiled and said: "Hey children." The little orc reluctantly smiled at him, but he was only glaring. In the end, the little orc left with Mo Jiuyi, and Shen Shen would not stop. Ling Xuan had no trace, but this one was originally a dragon, and no one would be surprised. Shen Shen alone sat on Meishan for two days, obviously everything is developing in the direction he arranged, but there is always a feeling of loss of control in his heart. He looked at the plum blossoms that were hit by the frost. In the meantime, there seemed to be a group of ice-blue, small ice-cream beasts that ran in the big plum trees. The ice spirit beast is looking for plum blossoms, looking for the most beautiful, most beautiful, best-looking one to put on his window. In fact, Shen Shen does not like it. He hates bright things, hates gorgeous things, and hates everything that is full of vitality. He really likes this piece of plum forest. What he likes is never a beautiful flower, but a dry trunk that carries countless beautiful petals. They are old, gray, and live under beautiful plum blossoms, but they are inconspicuous, but they are in charge of their lives and deaths. Suddenly, I was so worried. He rushed back to the dormitory, raised his hand and untied the ban on the door. The suffocating power that was sucked two days ago did not dissipate. Sinking and pinching it up, clearly seeing a small cluster of flames in the ice blue. In an instant... a coolness is straightforward. Chapter 45： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 45 The evil spirit of the evil spirits is the imprint of the soul directly on the soul, even if it is * death can not be lifted. It will follow the soul into the reincarnation. After a few years, it may return to the world, or it may disappear forever as the soul dissipates. But there is no doubt that this thing has no solution, and it can''t be undone in life. Others may still be unclear, but Shen Shen is too aware of it. After all, Mo Jiuyong dared to use the soul of Dan, the biggest reliance is this unique poisonous poison. Looking at the flames, the coolness of the chest spread outwards, and eventually turned into countless ice arrows, slamming on his internal organs. This is Chu Yunyun. After his death, the reincarnation became a rare and rare ice spirit beast. He didn''t remember the previous things, forgot everything, no longer loved Mo Jiu, and became a young spirit beast, and was arrived by Ling Xuan. Then he went to Meishan, he raised him and re-established the appearance of Chu Yunyun. The ice spirit beast does not have a heart, but Chu Yuyun has. However, the heart of Chu Yuyun, even if he died a long time, has been so persistent in the past. He recalled the time of the year. He found that he had invested more in this little guy than he had imagined, but it was useless and useless. After doing so much, forgetting everything, Chu Yunyun only regarded him as a family member, and he would rely on him to trust him, but he could not fall in love with him. On the contrary, it is Mo Jiuyi. The two just met, just reunited, and forgot the past Chu Yuyun or fell in love with him. Even broke through the eternal inheritance of the ice spirit beast, even if I knew that I was a substitute, even if the most basic dignity is not needed... I have to go back to the man. The sinking fingers suddenly tightened, and the tiny flames disappeared instantly, and even a trace of the traces remained, but the sinking heart was wrapped in a terrible black mist, and the darkness of the bottomlessness was completely As a matter of fact, a bang rushed out of the body, and the deep darkness turned into a terrible bi-wing behemoth. It was a claw-and-dance, and the majestic momentum instantly blew the cold palace into a mess. Seeing that the whole Meishan was to be razed to the ground, suddenly the same dark air swept through and turned into a long dragon, which contained the veiled behemoth. He turned his head and saw the angry emperor who was swelled by the red hair. He spoke coldly: "What are you doing?" Ling Xuanhong¡¯s excitement is full of excitement: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen ¡®the dark night¡¯ for a long time.¡± Hearing this sentence, Shen Shen seems to have recovered some reason, he slightly twisted his eyebrows, and calmed the crazy biplane bird. "I am not interested in wasting time with you." Ling Xuan¡¯s eyes are all regrettable: ¡°If it¡¯s not because of the ¡®living door¡¯, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m reluctant to let the night be so lonely.¡± The feeling of sinking is very bad: "There is something to say." Ling Xuan was stimulated by the beast gods to boil blood, but unfortunately it was really impossible to beat with the beggars. In case of injury and birth, it was really a great disaster. Hey... the night of the beast god, the only one in the devil world, just can¡¯t see it... I¡¯m so sad... But soon, he has the motivation, Chu Yuyun''s qualifications are excellent, as long as time, will definitely ask the gods, when ... ... ah, certainly more delicious than the night. Ling Xuan finally calmed down the body''s instigation, thinking that his trip is a task. "Let''s work together." He threw such a sentence directly, but he couldn''t understand it. "What do you say?" The angry empire who is so alone will say this? Ling Xuan stall hand: "You also know that the arrogance of the guardian of life has been against the sky, I can not beat him." Shen Shen: "You are really honest." Ling Xuan: "What''s the matter? He is a shameless woman, and I can only admit defeat." Shen Shen: "..." This is really hard to hear, but how do you feel very interesting? "Say, what are you going to do?" asked Shen. Ling Xuan opened the door and saw the mountain road: "I want to take back my blossoming." When I heard it, my voice was dull: "I am not interested." Ling Xuan stared at him, and the narrow scorpion picked up and laughed with sorrow: "How come? It''s so powerful, maybe it''s more violent than the night, you don''t want to have him?" The brows screamed very lightly, and there was some tingling in his apex, but the voice was calm: "I said, I am not interested." "Oh." Ling Xuan continued. "You still don''t know? Mo Jiuyi intends to resurrect his little lover in the blossoming body from the beginning..." Shen Shen suddenly turned his head: "What do you say?" Ling Xuan slowed down and said slowly: "The body of the small array mage has been abolished. Mo Jiuyi wants to find a healthy body for him. Thanks to your gift, the blossoming and the small array of Masters are like that. Isn''t it a good body?" Yan Shenfei quickly replied: "Jun Mo can''t agree." After all, Jun Mo promised to repay the soul of Mo Jiu, the condition is to get the ice spirit beast. Lazy Emperor respects the ice spirit liquid... No, it is an obsession with the ice spirit beast. It is absolutely impossible to agree to let the Chu Yunyun become an ice spirit beast. After all, Mo Jiuyi saw Chu Yunyun as a bone. If he was resurrected, how can he tolerate others to compete with him? Ling Xuan said: "Mo Jiuyi will definitely let Chu Yuyun regain his soul and then capture the blossoming body." In fact, without Ling Xuan said, Shen Shen also thought of this very quickly, he looked at Ling Xuan: "Why don''t you tell Junmo directly?" Ling Xuan smiled and said: "I am working with Junmo. Do you think he will not rob me in the end?" He knew it, but he still had no interest. He even thought maliciously: Mo Jiuyi did not know that the ice spirit beast was the reincarnation of Chu Yunyun, so the soul Dan would not succeed, let them toss each other, Anyway, he is doomed to get nothing. Ling Xuan stared at him and said: "You still can''t rely on it, how can you not like my blossoming, even if he is so intimate with you." Sinking and slamming his head and looking at him: "What are you talking about?" Ling Xuan said in a leisurely manner: "I was listening outside that night. Mo Jiuyi said that you want to resurrect the small actor, saying that you love him deeply, my blossoming is good, it is too stupid. He is fascinated by your fascination. I heard that your biggest wish is to let the small squad come alive, and he will follow Mo Jiuyi without hesitation." This remark completely subverts the cognition of sinking. Ling Xuan thought about someone''s lines and continued to say: "Why do you say that my family is falling in love with you? Love is not going to be a life, you are not good at him except for the first year. Is the knife poked at his heart? After all, the blossoming is too embarrassing. I just made him a few times when he was a child. He avenged him now. You are only good for him for more than half a year. He has forgotten all his life. It won''t fall." Chapter 46： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 46 He turned his head and looked at him: "You are lying!" Ling Xuan smiled and said: "What do I need to lie?" A counter-request shattered the last layer of tulle that stood in front of the sinking, allowing him to clearly see the blinded facts. Ling Xuan does not need to lie, he is not him, he is not interested in destroying a person. If he is not expecting the awakening of the beast, he will not blend into it. Anger does not deceive because he does not have any motivation to lie. Then... everything is true. The night when the ice spirit beast and Mo Jiuqi got along was finally exposed to him. But the facts are quite different from what he imagined... But the tingling was instantly magnified, and the needle was turned into a sharp-edged piercing. He could almost see the liquid flowing out of the beating thing, bright red to glaring, rushing into the darkness of the big group, full of unwillingness With remorse. He is loving him... He likes him... However, since I like him, why can I be so indulgent, why not swear, why not want to monopolize, why... That is Chu Yunyun. The name suddenly slammed into the sinking mind, like a hammer, completely waking him up. Chu Yuyun, Chu Yuyun, Chu Yuyun. In the last life, he was tortured by arrogance into such a look. He suffered such deception and betrayal. He almost completely neglected his entire life, but his last choice was... use life to protect arrogance. This is Chu Yuyun, who has a completely different view of love from him... as long as he is in love with one person, even if he is willing to pay everything. Therefore, this time, Chu Yuyun fell in love with him. He longed for a long time, waiting for a long time, thinking that what he could not get for a lifetime was actually sent away by him. In that short year, the days when he and the ice spirits lived together constantly reappeared in his mind, the appearance of the ice spirit beast, the attachment in the eyes of the little orcs, and the expression that even if he was hurt, he was still looking forward to it. And finally... finally what he said to him. "If Chu Yunyun is resurrected, can you pursue him?" "He will fall in love with you, he will." What kind of words did the little orcs at that time say? What does he want to express? Now I understand it. It''s not a dirty beggar, but a... good blessing. He did not resurrect Chu Yunyun for Mo Jiuyi, but for him; he even knew that his body would be taken away, but he wanted him to get what he wanted. So, in the end, the little orc asked him to pursue Chu Yunyun. Holding the last humble expectation, I hope that even if the soul disappears, I can still be with him. In this scene, a piece of memory, finally sketched into a huge net, pocket mask down, so that the cold-hearted jealousy of the emperor feels a painful bite of the heart. He got it and squatted in the palm of his hand without knowing it, but now... No, lost, or was pushed away by him! Ridiculous, really **** is too ridiculous! He closed his eyes and closed his eyes. The frosty general face had a sinuous blue vein. He opened his eyes again. The purple scorpion was black and the voice was low and dull. - He is going to take back the ice beast that belongs to him! But two days ago, Chu Yuyun followed Mo Jiuyi and left Meishan. According to the setting, he walked one step and three times, and he was still in love with his heart and soul. His eyes always accumulate water vapor. Obviously, a heart is attached to the owner of Meimei Palace. Mo Jiuyi sat opposite him. He prepared people to prepare elaborate snacks and teas. All of them were liked by the little orcs, but he did not look at them. Mo Jiuyi personally poured a cup of tea on him, and the scent of the scent lining the white mist rose, lingering in the entire carriage, with a soothing ability. The little orc looked a little relaxed, and he turned to look at Mo Jiuyi and barely smiled: "Thank you for your respect." Mo Jiuyi looked at him: "Since I like to sink, why should I leave him." The little orc was slightly stiff and picked up the cup but didn''t take a sip. He stared at the green leaf in the pottery cup and said softly: "But he doesn''t like me." Mo Jiuyi: "If you don''t like you, can you give up?" The little orc''s eyes were bitterly moist: "I like him, so I hope he can have a good time." Mo Jiuyi did not answer. The little orc smiled very lightly: "I can''t help but feel bad. I don''t want him to feel this kind of mood." Mo Jiuyi: "So, do you choose to fulfill him?" Little Orc: "Yes." "But have you ever thought about it, if you don''t die, stay with him, keep guarding him, he may fall in love with you." "Impossible." The little orc finally looked up and looked at Mo Jiuyi. The light blue scorpions were still clear, but it was like a storm. Even if the weather was fine, they could always be Crazy wandering traces of wandering. He spoke and continued: "I will love him forever." What he said is somewhat puzzling. What is wonderful is that Mo Jiuzhen understood: "So, do you think that Shen Shen will always love Chu Yunyun?" The little orc smiled and said: "Yeah, aren''t you the same?" When I met that person and fell in love, I drew a cage for myself. There was no key, no exit, and I would never go out. There was infinite silence in the carriage. In the mind, quiet as a chicken zero baby: "qaq! are too poor!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Love is terrible!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "I want to be a lifetime 2.0." Chu Yuyun would like to remind him that this is doing the task. But forget it, for the emotionally rich zero baby, it is useless to say that it is acting. Uh... Chu Yuyun suddenly moved his thoughts. Many times, the system of zero is more like a human being than him. The lazy Emperor''s residence is very mysterious. The name is ''empty bamboo forest'' but it is not a forest, but an island. And this island is not fixed. It will change position from time to time, so people who are crazy about drugs will always touch. To his trail. However, Mo Jiuyi wants to find him very easily. After all, they have an agreement. Entering the Diabolo Forest, Chu Yuyun kept a trace of his voice. This is to get anger to come to the door. It¡¯s a good show, people are more busy. The Diabolo forest was quiet, and the servants who came and went were all low-eyed and extremely quiet. There was almost no sense of existence. Jun ink is still in retreat. It takes time to refine the soul, but after calculating the date, it will be able to come out tomorrow. Chu Yuyun entered the house under the guidance of the servant and saw the young man lying on the wooden bed. He was also in a complicated mood. Change your body and see what your body is. What awesome! so¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun: "Zero, the next time we try to break the bones." So there is no body. Zero whispered: "... will be very painful." Chu Yuyun: "..." Chapter 47： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 47 Chu Yuyun recalled his last experience of death. Um... it hurts. Chu Yuyun: "The next time I change the way to die." Zero: "Can you not die?" Chu Yuyun: "Do you think you are not dead, can this neurotic disease let me go?" Zero: "But you are dead... they have not let you go." After hearing this sentence, Chu Yuyun looked at his own ¡®corpse¡¯, quite a bit mixed. Zero is right, it¡¯s really...not let go. Compared with Chu Yuyun''s mood, Mo Jiuyi was relieved after seeing ''Chu Yunyun''. He was born very well, usually looking at outsiders, there is always a kind of alienation and indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away. But at this moment, looking at a dead person, but his eyebrows are soft, the light gray scorpion is full of affection, as if it is not a dead person, but a living, will laugh at him, will talk to him, will His close lover. Although I have imagined that Mo Jiuyi fell in love with ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯, I actually saw that Chu Yuyun was still somewhat surprised. After all, this is arrogance, a selfish person who only has his own. However, Chu Yuyun bent his mouth and bent his mouth, and there was not much thought. Although the love he performed was a lifetime, it was not dead, but in fact... Love is like the lyrics, coming too fast like a tornado, rumbling for a while, and walking faster than anything else. For three years, it is quite long for ordinary humans. It is really nothing for the Devil of the Devil. So now Mo Jiuyi is a kind of affectionate, but whoever remembers it for a few hundred years? Chu Yuyun gathered his thoughts. This is very good, hot and iron, and Mo Mouyi is still in love, and quickly reached the conditions. The little orc stood by the door and hesitated. Mo Jiuyi carefully raised the ¡®sleeping¡¯ youth and let him lean in his arms. He took his pale, weak hands and fingers. This picture has an unspeakable feeling. There is some coldness, some morbidity, but inexplicably makes people feel touched. You will never wake up to sleep, so no one can tell arrogance, Chu Yunyun is dead. After a great pain, people will have a self-protection. They will be deeply involved and will not go out. They are more willing to indulge in the beautiful imagination of self-detail than the cruel reality. The little orc frowned slightly and was not willing to break such a scene. Mo Jiuyi looked at him and whispered: "You are really like." The little orc came closer, and after seeing it more clearly, he understood the sentence. It¡¯s really like, the five senses can be said to be exactly the same. But there are also different places, Chu Yunyun''s body is high, even if the skin color is pale now, but just look at it, you can imagine that when he is alive, he must be very healthy and very energetic, and the little orc is even adult. The height did not rise, especially with a pair of furry ears and a small tail, it is easy to distinguish two people. Scary, I am afraid that many people are not willing to distinguish. The little orc walked over and sat quietly on the wooden chair next to him. He looked at Chu Yunyun and suddenly asked: "He... how did he die?" Mo Jiuyi¡¯s body was obviously stiff, but he came to him and quickly calmed down and whispered: ¡°To save me.¡± The little orc squinted: "Is he so powerful?" He was able to save the Devil of the Devil. Mo Jiuyan raised his mouth slightly and said: "He is very powerful." The little orc licked and licked, his lips flapped and he did not speak. Mo Jiuyi naturally understood his mind. He looked at him and said: "He was more like you when he was younger, very embarrassed, dead-eyed, all..." He said that he paused and leaned closer to the forehead of the young white man. A kiss full of pity, "...very affectionate." The little orc listened to this, but his heart was not good. The more embarrassing it is, the more it feels like it is that it is looking at Chu Yunyun through him, and it means that he has never liked him. Uncomfortable in my heart, the little orc''s fingers curled up uncomfortably, trying to relieve the tingling sensation at the heart by this mechanical action. Mo Jiuyi sighed: "You can rest assured, I just want Chu Yunyun to come over. If he can live, it doesn''t matter if he is not with me." He knows the little orc''s mind, and he knows that the little orc wants to sink and get ¡®love.¡¯ The little orc nervously said: "He is your lover, and you don''t want to die for you. After he wakes up, he will definitely stay with you. How can he be willing to leave you?" Mo Jiuyi hangs down his throat: "Because I did something wrong, he will not forgive me." The little orc looked at him doubtfully. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s attitude is very complicated. He slowly slowed down and said: ¡°When he was ten years old, his family was broken and he was adopted and raised, but in fact his home was destroyed by me. His parents were killed by my own hands. I have always concealed these things and know that he was finally found by him." This obviously subverts the imagination of the little orc, and he looks at him with shock: "You..." Mo Jiuyi smiled at him, and the dark color was like a dark cloud that was about to fall, so that people who saw it were inexplicably sad. "So, he won''t stay with me." The little orc stunned and understood: "Even this way, even if he lives, he will hate you, blame you, do you want him to live?" "Yes." Mo Jiuyi, holding a cold young man, seems to be warming him, as if he is drawing temperature from this cold. "As long as he is alive, how is it." This has greatly touched the little orcs. He sighed, and a lot of words came to his lips, but there was really nothing in the real words. Chu Yuyun and Mo Jiuyi have such entanglements, which is a good thing for Shen Shen. This kind of **** and vengefulness can never be relieved. If it is a misunderstanding, it is obvious that Mo Jiuzhen did indeed do this kind of thing, and it is indeed in love with this person, so this is a problem with no solution, waiting only Endless torture to each other. In comparison, death is a good ending. Chu Yuyun, who has returned to the world, will certainly not be with Mo Jiu, so there will be opportunities. As a result, he paid his life and it was worth it. At least you can make your mind sink. After the time, they are all silent. They are waiting for the last moment to come. Throughout the day, the Diabolo Forest is immersed in a strange silence. Someone brought dinner at night, but unfortunately no one had any appetite for eating. One is waiting for the three years of eagerness, one is waiting for the arrival of death, who can care about this meal? After dark, the little orc also rested in this room, Mo Jiuyi would not let him leave his sight, this time can not tolerate a little bit worse. But it doesn''t matter, maybe it''s the last night, how can the little orc sleep? His life is only a couple of years. The most important person filled his life, and now he can''t even see his last side. Sitting quietly in front of the window, bathing in the cold moonlight, looking at the lonely bamboo outside the window, the little orc slowly evoked the corner of his mouth. Mo Jiuyi saw it and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What did you think of?" The little orc whispered: "Fortunately, only two years. If I have known him for ten years, if I have been with him for such a long time, how can I be willing to leave him now?" Unintentional words, but let Mo Jiu live. ten years. Chu Yuyun and him have been together for exactly ten years. So in the end, the young man chose to use death to draw a period after he knew everything. Maybe this ending is the best, but... how can you be willing? Mo Jiuyi kissed the cold lips of the youth, and his posture was gentle. The next day, when the morning sun jumped into the room through the bamboo forest, it awakened the little orc who looked awkward. Like telepathy, he jerked his head and looked out the window. Almost at the same moment, a golden light suddenly violently erupted, like the aurora rushing to the horizon. Compared with the sun rising in the sun, a ladder of heaven was built, which was extremely majestic. The strange things are on the horizon, and the heavens are descending. Mo Jiuqi got up and looked at the scenery outside the window, and his mouth raised a smile. The little orc did not move, standing there expressionlessly. Diabolo forest is still a dead silence, the servant is silent forever, here seems that even the wind can not blow in, go out, if you are in a picture, everything is static, abruptly heart-rending Cold. Just then, a silver figure was looming. From far and near, I can slowly see the general and long hair of his waterfall, the empty silver scorpion, and the pathologically pale skin. This posture has created a unique facial features. I didn''t dare to look close, but I couldn''t help but fall on the line of sight. Jun Mo looked at Mo Jiuyi and said: "Return the soul Dan, become." Chapter 48： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 48 Mo Jiuyan opened his mouth and said very seriously: "Thank you." Jun Mo turned his head and looked at the small orc who stood still. He said to Mo Jiuyi: "You don''t have to thank you, you have fulfilled the agreement." Mo Jiuyi¡¯s face is unchanged, and he only said: ¡°I want Chu Yunyun to take it back in the Diabolo Forest.¡± His request is also reasonable. After all, how effective the drug is, it is not known. Of course, another aspect of Mo Jiuyi¡¯s mind is that he needs to capture the body of the little orc. This ban is not difficult. The only condition is that the person who is being treated is willing, but if he resists, he will not be able to release it perfectly. This is why Mo Jiuyi has been brainwashing the little orcs. Jun Mo did not think much, he should say: "Yes." They walked into the house together, the little orc wanted to follow, but when they came to the door, Jun Mo stopped him: "waiting outside." The little orc is slightly stunned and looks at Mo Jiuyi quite uncomfortably. Mo Jiuqi did not move, only whispered: "Leave it outside." The little orc stopped. Jun Mosu''s scorpion swept a circle on the face of the little orc, and finally did not say anything. He turned and entered the house. Zero: "I can''t go in and watch the live broadcast." Chu Yuyun: "I don''t see the same thing, anyway, it is a ghost." Zero: "But... very curious." Chu Yuyun: "Hey, I will tell you back to the house, and I will definitely be able to restore the scene." zero:"¡­¡­" The soul of the soul is counted as a thing against the sky. When it was born, it was a vision of heaven. When it was used, if it was not well-protected, it might lead to a penalty. But these are nothing for Mo Jiuyi, and they can be easily solved. He is worried about some other issues. The soul of the soul is certainly terrible, and it has the power to return to life, but it is not all-powerful. Resurrection, as the name implies, only summons the free soul out of the body, thus waking back to life. But if this soul has dissipated, then there is no way; or if the soul has fallen into reincarnation, then there is no way to return to the original. In both cases, even if you take it back, it will definitely have no effect. These Jun inks have already said to Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuyi also accepted. In three years, it is not too long. When Chu Yunyun died, he was deeply obsessed, and the soul would never easily dissipate. The reincarnation is often very long. If there is no special situation, there will be no reincarnation if there is no hundred years. Therefore, it is definitely useful to return the soul. Mo Jiuyi held Chu Yunyun in his arms, his left hand slightly lifted, and the blue-blue light began to spread from the palm of his hand. Like the balloon that was inflated, he continued to expand outward, eventually including the entire Diabolo Forest Island. This brilliance of the blue-blue shield perfectly presents the horrible power of the arrogant emperor, which transcends ordinary people. With him, even if the punishment is coming, it will not play any role. Jun Mo took out the golden light, and let Chu Xiaoyun open his mouth and let it go without any hesitation. This body has lost its vitality, and it is necessary to artificially urge it to make the effect completely. As a refining pharmacist, Jun Mo is duty-bound, and because he is familiar with medicinal properties, he is in control and is the least likely to have problems. And Mo Jiuyi has been defensive and ready to fight against the punishment. Time passed by little by little, but for a short quarter of an hour, it was like a few spring and autumn. Mo Jiuqi made all the preparations, even if he woke up, Chu Yunyun wanted to kill him. Even if Chu Xiaoyun woke up and immediately wanted to commit suicide, it didn¡¯t matter... At this moment, he really only thought he could Open your eyes and look at him with the powerful scorpion. However... the calm and calm sound of Jun ink is as bright as a blue sky. "Failed." Mo Jiuqi suddenly looked up at him: "Impossible!" Jun ink turned to look at him: "You know." Either the soul dissipates or falls into reincarnation, and it is impossible to make a mistake. Mo Jiuqi suddenly got up, and the blue-green light that shrouded the entire Diabolo forest suddenly shrank, because it was too fast, and because the power was too strong, it seemed that the whole space was suppressed after the contraction, and the slightly lower servants all looked. Pale, breathing is not smooth, it seems that there is always the possibility of suffocation. In the secluded bamboo house, Chu Yuyun also explained that he sat up straight and put away a smile on his lips. "Well, Mo Jiuyi is coming to me." zero:"¡­¡­" Sure enough, he just stopped talking to Zero in his mind, and the door suddenly opened. The man with a frosty frost seemed to be appearing at the bedside in the blink of an eye. Mo Jiuyan''s complexion condensed, and the blind man stared at the confused little orc. "Respected?" The little orc just opened his mouth and ate a painful sigh. Mo Jiuyi took his wrist and tried very hard. The little orc is completely unknown: "This is... what happened?" Then, he noticed that a bitter chill had overflowed from the palm of Mo Jiu, and rushed into his meridians, and instantly flowed through the body. This taste is not good, very rude and arrogant, as if you are intimate and intimate without any consent, all * are completely exposed. The little orc was so angry that he struggled hard and thought that it would not be of any use, but whoever thought that Mo Jiu had actually stepped back and was shocked. It was finally released, and the little orc gasped. Mo Jiuyi could not return to God for a long time. The soul of Dan also failed, but the soul of Chu Yunyun could not disappear, so... he was reincarnation. In the moment when this thought appeared in my mind, Mo Jiuyi thought of the ice spirit beast. Three years ago, Chu Yunyun died. Two years ago, the ice spirit beast was born. Although only a year apart, it is not impossible... And to prove this is also very simple, just need to identify the poison of fire. In fact, if there is a poisonous poison on the soul of the ice spirit beast, Mo Jiuyi will find it in the first time. Ingeniously, the ice spirit beast is a rare pure ice physique, although this physique can not suppress the fire from the soul, but it can hide it. Although he couldn¡¯t help Mo Jiu¡¯s forced temptation, he would not let him notice the moment he saw it. Therefore, he has been in front of him, but he is completely ignorant. Standing in the air, the fact that this moment came to his mind made him a rare mistake. And then, the little orc turned into a poison arrow in the unreserved infatuation of Shen Shen, running through his heart. For three years, he waited for him, read him, and thought about him, and he lived in endless remorse all the time. And what about him? I forgot the dust, invested in reincarnation, and even... I fell in love with other people. Deep thoughts and love, in this moment, turned into an inexpressible burning anger, he violently pulled the ignorant little orc, clasped his back of the head, biting his lips arbitrarily. Along with the tingling sensation, it spreads out the irony smell that represents blood. The little orc tried to struggle, but the whole person was smashed and could not move at all. Chapter 49： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 49 Being treated like this, the little orcs feel great humiliation. When he almost couldn''t breathe, Mo Jiuyi let him go. The little orc didn''t even waste his time in a slow breath, looked up at him and said with anger: "What are you doing!" Mo Jiuyi looked at him and said nothing, but the state was still overcast, and the infiltrated people were cold. The little orc was a little scared, but he did not bow his head. He wiped his lips and wiped his eyes. The words he said were not good. "I am not Chu Yunyun, don''t treat me as him!" He became more and more angry with Mo Jiuyi. He reached out and squeezed his chin. The dark gray scorpion looked straight into his eyes. He seemed to want to see through his heart with a sharp eye. The little orc slammed his mouth and said, "I have promised you to resurrect Chu Yunyun. I have no life, don''t you humiliate me any more!" Mo Jiuyi ignored what he said and spoke. He asked everyone that everyone was very clear, but he still wanted to ask questions. "Do you like to sink?" The little orc does not know why he wants to ask this, but there must be only one answer to this question. "I like him, I love him, no matter what happens, I will always love him alone!" Like Wan Leitian, he broke through the sky and slammed into the earth, causing a landslide and tsunami, and also pierced the whole heart of Mo Jiuyi. "Just a year, why do you fall in love with him?" His voice was full of hoarseness. The little orc feels very annoyed. Didn''t he tell him many times about this question? Why do you have to ask all the time? He knows that he is stupid and stupid, but can you not insult him like this! "I only lived for two years! One year is my half life! He gave me the best half life, gave me the most precious memories, gave me feelings, gave me everything! Even if he didn''t like me, Even if he loves another person, it doesn''t matter! I like him, I love him, this is my business, I won''t bother him, and I won''t bother him. Isn''t that all right? Don''t you want me? Did you forget everything before you died? Didn''t I even have the qualification to die with this feeling!" The little orc screamed at them. He is young and young, but his life is only two years old, but he has a dazzling brilliance. He dares to love and dare to persist. He has identified one thing, and he does not even know how to turn back. He only knows that one brain is going down and can¡¯t tell. Right or wrong, what you can stick to is your own heart. A pure, sincere, soulless soul. Mo Jiuyi felt great pain. When Chu Yunyun died, he was very uncomfortable, but because he knew that he would be able to resurrect him, he did not despair. But now, people are alive, their heart has changed, and it is only the place where he is alone is replaced by another person... Because it is the same soul, he clearly knows how persistent he is. In the last world, Chu Yunyun still died for him under such a blow. He will never forget the sinking in this world. Don''t say ¡®he is Chu Yunyun¡¯. When it comes to no effect, it will let the little orc return to the sinking edge without any scruples. How can I tolerate? How can someone who belongs to him become someone else''s? For thousands of years of life, arrogance is always disdainful, but now, he has something he wants to monopolize, but this thing is ''disdain'' to him. However, he really wants him. *** Chu Yuyun: "Do you say that I want to repeat the word "forget"?" Feeling arrogant does not seem to get. zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Baby, do you finish the business and cry again?" Zero: "I am very nervous." Chu Yuyun: "Nothing, don''t have pressure, it doesn''t matter if I am really lost." Zero: "Really?" Chu Yuyun: "You can protect my soul, and as long as my soul does not change, I am Chu Yunyun." Zero: "But if you have forgotten..." Chu Yuyun smiled: "Is there still you? You can tell me what happened." Zero: "I am afraid that you will not believe me when you are." Chu Yuyun: "Hey, I am me. As long as you explain things completely, I can tell if this is what I did." Zero: "Qaq is good!" This is the key point of Raiders arrogance, although there are risks, but want a big return, how can it be done without risk? The old things of Chu Yuyun and Mo Jiuyi are already a bad debt that cannot be broken. In any case, Mo Jiuqi is the killing father of Chu Yuyun. Chu Yuyun can choose to die at the end because he loves him, but he must not accept him after the resurrection. The two have tossed up, and where can they really be relieved for hundreds of years? Don''t say that it is a marriage proposal, in order to ensure that the stuffing is not revealed, Chu Yuyun has to find thousands of times every day. I feel tired when I think about it, and it doesn''t necessarily make a result. How many tragedy novels are caused by this incomprehensible knot? Since it can''t be solved, it simply won''t be solved. Anyway, he is now an ice-blood beast. He has forgotten the old things. Just give Mo Jiuyi a hint of inspiration and believe that he will know what to do. It seems that...the words of Mo Jiuyi are a little big? Telling the truth, there are some things that can''t be understood about Chu Xiaoyun. Although the avatar is bright, it means that Mo Jiuyi fell in love with himself. Is it so cute? Oh, probably the arrogance of arrogance was shocked and provoked the desire to conquer. In this case, he will give him some tips. The little orc gasps, after a slight calm, said, "I like to sink, I love to sink, I will never forget him in this life..." He seems to be whispering because he is too sad, but the word ''forgetting'' finally came into the ears of Mo Jiuyi. forget¡­¡­ It¡¯s just a year¡¯s memory, I want to forget... it¡¯s too easy. Mo Jiuyi had imagined that after the resurrection of Chu Yunyun, he would try to let him forget the past and the past. After all, the entanglement between them was too unsolvable. With the temperament of Chu Yunyun, there was absolutely no way to let go. It is only the more memories, the greater the risk after elimination, so he has been hesitating and has not completely decided. But now there is no such concern. Chu Yunyun forgot the predecessor... Although he forgot to love him, he also forgot to hate him. In this world, he fell in love with sinking, but what about the memory of only one year? Originally, he was only a two-year-old cub. He could raise him again and he could come back again. This time, he would not give him any more harm. Very good, very perfect. Mo Jiuyi finally calmed down completely. He paused for a moment before turning to look at the little orc: "I am sending you to find a sinking, okay?" The little orc squinted wide. The arrogant emperor smiles, and the appearance of the world is enough to fascinate all beings: "You love him so much, I will fulfill you." Chapter 50： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 50 Complete? The little orc is inconceivable in his eyes, and he almost thinks he has an illusion. "what are you saying¡­¡­" Mo Jiuwen Wen said: "You don''t want to go back to Shen Shen?" "Think!" The little orc did not hesitate to return. The smile on Mo Jiu¡¯s face was a little stiff, but he still said softly: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The little orc looked suspiciously at him: "You don''t need me to save the clouds?" Mo Jiuyi seems to be in a good mood: "No, Chu Yuyun''s body is well maintained, and the soul Dan is completely absorbed, and he will soon wake up." The little orc still can''t believe it: "Really?" Mo Jiuyi looked at him: "Do you think I will make him joke?" Little Orc: "Absolutely not!" Although he said this, he is still very puzzled. If it is really simple, then why did Mo Jiuqi come in, it was murderous, and the kiss... What means? I can''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to ask it. It was a great opportunity to leave. He didn''t want to have more trouble. "I don''t need you to send, I can leave by myself." The little orc said so. Mo Jiuyi: "You don''t want to see you." All of a sudden, the little orc was not so upset. He just said something low: "He doesn''t like me. It doesn''t matter if I go back." "Don''t fight for it, are you willing?" The little orc frowned. "I can''t win it." "Try it." Mo Jiuyi warmly comforted him. "You don''t understand the character of the sinking. He actually hopes that someone can really like him, but you are a beast of ice, recorded in the history book, the ice beast is not I love love, so he thought that you are only attached to his loved ones, not love." The little orc screamed: "I like him, no, I love him!" Mo Jiu licked his soft short hair and whispered: "Go and tell him." The little orc is a little nervous: "Are you not lying to me?" Mo Jiuzi has a gentleness: "What good is it for you to lie to me? Chu Yuyun wakes up, he is my lover, I don''t want anyone to remember him, if you can pursue it, for me only The benefits, aren''t they?" This was the real convincing of the little orc. Although he still had some doubts, he could not stand the temptation of Mo Jiuyi¡¯s words. Thinking again, the little orc finally nodded: "I am going with you." Mo Jiuqi smiled and said softly to him: "Jun ink wants to keep you in the Diabolo forest, so I can only secretly take you away. The way to leave may be a little painful. You hold back ten million. Don''t make a sound." Little Orc: "I am not afraid of pain!" "Good boy." Mo Jiuyi appease him, raise his hand again, and the palm of his hand is attached to his back. Chu Yuyun: "Hey! Is this **** a little pain?!" zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun is sure to understand why Mo Jiuqi is coming to this place. The normal means is definitely not able to leave from the Diabolo Forest. After all, Jun Mo¡¯s obsession with Bingling Liquid is extremely deep. Rather than the normal means, there are some harsh ones. For example, those who use it now, for those who have not reached the realm of the gods, it is so painful that the body bursts quickly. Mo Jiuyi has protected his heart and will not be life-threatening, but the pain of this invasion into the nerves is still unbearable. Fortunately, Chu Yuyun is a person who has died twice, and he is born with strong willpower, so he is hard to support. When the two men landed, the little orc''s clothes were soaked by cold sweat, and because of the severe pain, they looked pale and looked awkward. Mo Jiuyi was a little distressed, but still resisted using a kiss to appease him. The little orc didn''t notice what it was because his thoughts were empty. Mo Jiuyi took him in and the magnificent palace was gorgeous but very strange. The little orc looked at it and shook his eyebrows slightly. He finally returned to the god: "This is not according to Meishan." Mo Jiu whispered: "Don''t worry, you will see the people you want to see in a moment." The little orc is really hurting. He nodded in silence and closed his eyes and stopped talking. There are many ways to erase memories, and the least harmful one is taking medication. This kind of disappointment is also made by the lazy emperor, but Mo Jiuyi is not from him. At that time, because of some unknown reasons, Jun Mo did a lot of this kind of remedy, even took a town to do experiments, so that everyone lost their memory, and what was done with such great strength should be big. Used, but he finally threw it away... This kind of surprisingly good medicinal medicine is naturally robbed by many people, and there is no need for a hurricane. And Mo Jiuyi¡¯s here is dedicated to the following people. At that time, Mo Jiuyi did not care, but just took it away and did not think it was useful now. The little orc leaned in his arms and was completely unprepared. Pride does not want to delay the time, let people take the trouble, ready to give him. However, he said that Shen Shen and Ling Xuan started from Meishan, and only used about half an hour to reach the Diabolo Forest. They came very quickly, but unfortunately it was still late. After all, Ling Xuan went to find the time of Shen Shen, it was already two days later. At this time, Chu Yuyun has left with Mo Jiuyi. Indulge in the empty bamboo forest and meet the lazy emperor. Jun Mo: "Mo Jiuzhen took him away." Shen Shen asked: "Chu Yunyun woke up?" Jun ink looked at him calmly: "You don''t already know that the ice spirit beast is Chu Yunyun?" Shen Shen certainly knows, he just wants to confirm it again. And now, it¡¯s really nailed! He squinted his eyes and said, "What is the use of taking him away? Chu Yunyun has reincarnate and forgot Mo Jiuyi. He likes me now. It¡¯s not a breeze to grab it back.¡± Jun Mo looked at him: "He has lost his heart." The sensation caused by this drug in the past is not small, how can you not know how to sink? He clearly squatted and quickly understood what Mo Jiuyi was going to do. "Does he really think that with the guardian of life, no one can be enemies?" Junmo did not answer this question, but slowly said: "He used the **** of ice spirits to use the magical technique. The body of the ice spirit beast must be damaged. You can''t take the heart-breaking Dan in half an hour. You are now rushing over. ,You still have time." Almost as soon as he had finished speaking, jealousy and anger had already launched the miraculous technique at the same time. The two men were like the same light and shadow, and disappeared into the large bamboo forest. Jun Mo stood there, silver hair hanging down, calm face. He had to stand up for a fragrant time before he turned into the house. The architecture of the Diabolo Forest is simple and elegant, and the more elegant it is, the deeper it is, the more it is green, the clean place is not like the place where people live. Jun Mo went all the way, passing through a long cloister, serving fewer and fewer servants, and the scenery became more and more quiet until he walked into a room. This room is very ordinary, the decoration is simple to only the table and wooden chair, but Jun ink is rare, the silver enamel flashed a trace of warm color, his pale fingers pressed on a machine, a boom, originally smooth On the ground, a circular downward staircase was created. He lifted his foot and went down, the silver-gray robes dragged on the dark stairs, and the silver hair that fell on the ground became the most dazzling presence in the darkness. The stairs are extremely long and have been going down. Jun Mo''s steps are not fast. I just walked slowly, but although he walked slowly, he was very familiar with it. Obviously he often came over. After about half an hour and a quarter of an hour, I finally reached the deepest place. There was a cold and cold condensate. The walls were covered with frosty snowflakes. Only in the middle of an ice-cold bed in the middle of the air, there was a man with a white hair. He was wearing a blue robes, his hands were placed on his lower abdomen, and under the faint light, he could only see that his appearance was beautiful and extraordinary. Chapter 51： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 51 If Chu Yunyun is here at the moment, I am sure to be surprised to find that this sleeping man has almost the same face as his previous life, and his body is very similar. The only difference is that his past life has a wheat-colored skin that has been kissed by the sun, and the man lying in the chilly land is almost white in color, and even sick and blue in the frost and snow. In fact, this is a dead person. No breathing. The heart stops beating. The blood is solidified, * the temperature is lost, and in the underground cold room created by this eternal ice, it is endlessly asleep. Lazy Emperor - Jun Mo is an extremely good alchemy teacher. He has many ways to seal this figure perfectly, but he can never let the dazzling soul return to him. Life is alive, and the heavens are cycled. If you do something wrong, you should take responsibility. How greedy for his warmth, what the touch of this moment is what is chilly. How much I want to see his smile again, what sarcasm and ridicule is the coldness that comes into view at this moment. But no regrets. Once again, he will probably do something like this. Even if it is doomed to the loneliness of the latter half of life, it can not restrain the impulse and despair of that moment. Anyway, I finally got you, even if it was just a body. Forever, the expressionless lazy emperor¡¯s mouth overflowed with a soft smile. The arc spread from the pale lips, spread to the white cheeks, and finally rose to the silver enamel that was as light as the moon. Then, it is like a fireworks bursting in the night sky, the bright light igniting the silvery moon, let the empty moon palace have dazzling vitality and eye-catching brilliance, so that the unique and unparalleled looks instantly beautiful to the extreme. People who never laugh, occasionally laugh... It¡¯s amazing to be unspeakable. The beauty under this contrast, if the meteor shower group across the sky, can only look up, because it is fleeting. Jun Mo took off his boots and barefooted the ice sheet. After all, he is a living person, even if he is very high, but in such an ice room where he has been in a difficult situation for a long time, he has already frozen his lips with purple, and the pale skin color is like a frosty, extremely cold and cold. cold. He knows medicine, but never gives himself a diagnosis. In fact, anyone who is slightly medically ill can take a look at his veins and be able to clearly find out that he has already been cold-blooded and immersed in the lungs. If he is a mortal, I am afraid that he will die hundreds of times. Even if it is the Supreme of the Devil, he will taste the pain beyond the imagination of the day and night because of this cold poison, never stop, and never end. His paleness is not a pathological appearance, but a real illness. From the body to the spirit, I was trapped by the man who was set in front of me. The temperature in the ice room drops and then falls, it seems that I can never imagine how cold it is. But the lazy emperor didn''t mean to want to leave. He went to the ice bed and carefully leaned on the man''s side. The silver hair spread out like a waterfall. The soft clothes were covered with a layer of frost and became stiff. Stereotype. But he did not care, carefully holding the man into his arms, he was holding the warmest thing in the whole world, his mouth with a shallow smile, quietly closed his eyes. The picture is like a freeze. In the quiet space, even the breathing sound disappears. Only two people can see each other. They are very close, and even the hair is intertwined; but they are far apart, and the boundaries between life and death should be crossed. The matter of the empty bamboo forest, Chu Yuyun did not know. He is now seriously calculating the follow-up plan. Chu Yuyun: "Baby, what do you remember about your affairs?" Zero baby: "...you won''t lose your memory." Chu Yuyun: " Just in case." Zero: "There will be no one." Chu Yunyun thoughts micro-motion: "Zero, what do you have to look at me?" zero:"¡­¡­" This small system will not lie, so every time Chu Yunyun asks him about his guilty conscience, he will only throw six points. Chu Yuyun looks dignified: "I don''t want to do things that are not sure, amnesia doesn''t matter, I have a few in my heart." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Be obedient, even if you forget everything, I am still me." After a while, zero throws six points again. Chu Yuyun still wants to say something more, but the outside of Mo Jiuyi has already taken out the lost heart. Chu Yuyun never fights with uncertainty. He is really daring, but he is also careful, can plan everything out, and dare to go all the way without fear. Achieving the goal is the only thing to do, of course, provided that he has identified this goal. Regarding the loss of heart Dan, Chu Yuyun does not understand. On the contrary, when he was on the Millennium Peak, he had deliberately studied this kind of remedy. Of course, it was not at that time that he expected to use it now. Instead, when he read through a large number of books and saw the introduction of these drugs, he faintly felt that he would be forced to take it one day. There is no reason for him, Mo Jiuyi and Chu Yuyun''s **** sea enmity is a big taboo, it is difficult to protect Mo Jiuyi from the brain, give him a grain, forget the dust. Although Chu Yuyun was completely dead afterwards, but because of the coincidence, there is now another chance to taste it. The effect of the heart-breaking Dan is: as long as you take it, you will almost forget everything. Although according to the idea of ??Mo Jiuyi, the ice spirit beast has only two years of memory, erased and erased, will have no effect. But the fact is that Chu Yuyun carries a lot of memories. Their so-called past and present life is a worldly life for him, so he only has to eat the heartless Dan, then these are like the hard disk formatting, all disappeared. It sounds terrible, so zero is so nervous, but Chu Yunyun knows a way to escape the drug. The feasibility is unknown, after all, it has never been verified. But... it¡¯s always a recipe. When I was about to take the heart-breaking Dan, there was a sudden gust of wind on the peak of the Millennium. Between the ground and the shaking of the mountains, the two black figures fell like a meteor and fell steadily outside the Millennium Palace. Mo Jiuyi was unmoved. He still looked at the young people in his arms gently, patiently catalyzed the disappointment of his hands with qi, so that the impurities were removed, and the side effects were minimized so that the body could be traumatized. The little guy can afford it. Until Qi Shen and Ling Xuan appeared in the hall at the same time, Mo Jiuyi turned around and looked at the past. At first glance, he saw the black-winged biplane behemoth and asked faintly: "Teacher, what do you want to call out the "night"?" He stared at him with sorrow: "Give him back to me." "Return you?" Mo Jiuyi looked back at him and asked coldly, "Who is he?" He squinted his eyes: "Chu Yunyun is dead. He is now the ice spirit beast that I raised. He likes me!" "Like you?" Mo Jiuyi sneered. "Are you sure? After you gave him to someone, after you trampled his heart on the ground, after you pushed him away again and again, Will he still like you?" Chapter 52： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 52 Three sentences are forced to ask questions, and sentences are all places where you can feel guilty and regret. But now, in theory, no one is better than anyone. Sinking and sarcasm: "Is it stronger than my brother? I have destroyed the Chu family and deceived him for ten years. The only purpose of raising this child is to destroy him. How? Really ruined and reluctant? Reincarnation Interesting, is it interesting?" Mo Jiuyi did not answer any of the questions in this statement. He just chuckled and whispered: "Let him go, don''t forget, you are jealous." The dark purple scorpion was dark, and he sent him the same sentence without mercy: "You don''t forget, you are arrogant." Pride, jealousy, who can contain their own nature? But now, no one wants to let go. The heart-breaking Dan exudes a beautiful light at the fingertips of Mo Jiuyi. The medicinal herbs are more and more pure, which not only can greatly reduce the burden on the user, but also maximize the efficacy of the drug. Sinking should stop him, but he dare not act rashly. There are Ling Xuan, the two of them are arrogant and have a good chance of winning. But they all know each other too well. The same unsuccessful means, the same extreme selfishness is extremely crazy, and the one that is not ruined is completely consistent. It¡¯s very clear that he¡¯s rushing to action, and Mo Jiuyi will kill Chu Yunyun. It is not a memory loss, but it is lost forever. From the time after Chu Yuyun¡¯s death, the arrogant mentality has been very abnormal. He has suffered more than jealousy and lost more than him. If there is no way to let his inner madness subside, he will do it. No one can predict what to expect. Not to mention, the current Mo Jiuyi also has a guardian of life. Therefore, I don¡¯t dare to start, I can only watch the glare of the glare Dan has more and more beautiful colors... However, Chu Yunyun took nothing to lose heart. At most, he forgot the two years. For the sake of Shen Shen, the loss was not big, and he returned to the starting point. The rest of the matter must be based on his own skills. He has no worries about his shots, but there are always people who watch the fun and not afraid of things. Just in the loss of heart Dan became a pure transparent color, even a trace of impurities, like a beautiful crystal ball, a black mang rises and falls suddenly, in the middle of the sleeping ice spirit beast. He turned his head violently: "What do you do with Ling Xuan?" Ling Xuan is very innocent: "Itching." After the squatting black-winged behemoth reveals fierce minions, Ling Xuan looked up and exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful, how can you be willing to swear..." "Well..." a small bang | snoring interrupted their conversation. The two men looked at each other and found that the ice spirit beast sleeping in the arms of Mo Jiuyan opened his eyes. He was full of confusion, his pale blue eyes were not focused, empty, like a poor child who could not find a home. The heart of the sinking heart, if it is not the heart of the Dan is placed in the palm of the hand, he almost wants to think that the ice spirit has lost its memory. But very quickly, the sight of the little orc fell on him, and the pupil suddenly shrank. The surprise inside could not be concealed: "Uncle Uncle!" A call, the two people present were shocked. I have never thought that my chest will have such a high temperature. The black air inside is like a soft, cotton candy wrapped in soft, even if it doesn''t blow the darkness. But it illuminates a corner. The little orc struggled and tried to get up: "Have you picked me up? Uncle, I want to talk to you...hey..." He didn''t finish a word, Mo Jiuyi had already grabbed his chin and kissed him hard. The little orc was wide-eyed, his hands constantly pushing the man in front of him, but the strength of the two was disparity. His struggles were like eucalyptus, and he could not play a role. A trace of sweetness spread from the mouths of the two people, and the glory of the brilliance of the brilliance has been pushed into the mouth of Chu Yuyun by Mo Jiuzhen. The medicinal medicine was wonderful, sliding down the mouth to the esophagus, and the mouth fell steadily in the stomach. Then, like the blockbuster that was ignited, it blew and ignited all over the body. This taste is not uncomfortable, nor is it painful. No... Maybe it¡¯s going to make people forget the pain. Those who cling to, insist on, refuse to give up, can''t throw away, even want to forget and can''t forget have become small pieces, accompanied by the lightness of the air, like the snow and ice of the sun, began to melt. Dissipated, the only thing left is an empty white mist. And Chu Yuyun is in this fog, can not see the front, can not see the retreat, take a step forward, step back, all no different. This feeling should be very relaxed, very pleasant, and even people can''t help but enjoy it. But he doesn''t think so. A strong sense of boredom rises from the heart. It is a kind of unspeakable taste. It seems that it is enough to have enough, enough to see enough, and it seems that it is because everything is out of control and let his mood Very annoying. At this time, just as his emotions were extremely tight, a black mist appeared in front of him. Compared to the empty white, this little black is set to the most beautiful color. Although it is incompatible with this, although it is so weak and poor, although it seems to be dissipated in the next moment, but Chu Yunyun feels an inexplicable excitement, he could not help but chase it, could not help but follow It went over and worried about whether it was so pitiful that it would disappear at any time, while looking forward to what it wanted to take him to... In this world, there is no concept of time at all. Chu Yuyun does not know how long he has gone until the black mist is weakened into a gossamer. When the blink of an eye disappears, suddenly the clouds sink into a dazzling Glorious. It is colourful and beautiful here. There are countless pieces scattered here, and each piece seems to have a sense of autonomy, constantly merging and blending, and outlines a magnificent scene in front of Chu Yunyun. The lost memory is back. After Chu Yuyun completely wakes up, he immediately screams: "Zero zero?" No one responded to him. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart sank, and when he was about to speak again, a sound of weakly degraded into a stiff electronic sound began: ¡°I am.¡± Chu Yuyun: "You saved my memory." Zero: "qaq!" Chu Yuyun said: "What is the price?" Zero: "Returned from dos2.0 back to dos1.0." Zero (electronic sound): "My expression packs are all gone..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Working with a stupid person, it¡¯s hard to get sad when you want to be sad... So... there is no memory loss. Then... Chu Yuyun silently raised his mouth. Chapter 53： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 53 After all, the heartless Dan was still eaten. The arrogant mouth is slightly raised, but the jealousy is as heavy as water. One family is happy, but there is no doubt that both have their own plans. Amnesia is not the end, it is just the beginning. Anyone who can''t think of it is that the little orc who woke up and stunned, after a short absence, was dumb and screamed and exclaimed: "Father!" Two words, low and low, some light, but full of strength, the people who were shocked were stunned. The ice spirit beast is in the arms of Mo Jiuyu, and he yells that ''the father'' is facing Mo Jiuyi. So... The ice spirit beast not only lost the memory but also recovered the memory of being Chu Yunyun? Then... Mo Jiuyi¡¯s heart was so cool that he immediately stood guarded by the gods and kept the Chu Yunyun in his arms. The youth¡¯s demise before death, Mo Jiuyi¡¯s life is unforgettable, and he is worried that Chu Yunyun, who thinks of everything, will make irreparable things. What makes Mo Jiuyi even more wrong is. Chu Yuyun hung around his neck, and a kiss filled with enthusiasm, and he kissed him for a long time. The young man who raised the animal''s ear bent his eyes, and he was deeply affectionate. His voice was also very pleasant: "Xiao Qing? His birthday, how did he disappear from his own? Isn''t it good to go down the mountain to play?" This passage may be unknown to others, but it falls in the ears of Mo Jiu, but it is like the sound of the sound of the heavens, so beautiful that the whole world can be brightened. Chu Yuyun¡¯s memory is missing. He forgot what happened after Yan Junqing¡¯s birthday and forgot the most deadly memory. Regarding the disaster of the Chu family, the first time to expose was the birthday of Yan Junqing. It was the time when the two of them went down to meet the old servants of the Chu family. Chu Yuyun would know the truth. Now, he has forgotten it all. Mo Jiuyi only thought that Chu Yunyun would lose all his memories and become a blank piece of paper, and he could let him fall in love with him again, but he never thought of it anyway. God would love him so much, let Chu Xiyun¡¯s memory Stayed at the best moments. Mo Jiuyi had a short embarrassment because of this great joy, but he couldn¡¯t bear it. He completely lost Chu Yunyun, and lost his defeat, how can he be willing! In an instant, the surrounding winds are great! The beast **** ¡®the night¡¯, which has been suppressed by the master, broke out with strong power. A black gas spread from its body, and it was like a tsunami, and the thunder and lightning roared, and the entire grand palace was faltering. Almost at the moment when the attack was launched, Ling Xuan had turned into a lightning bolt, and the empty air of the blink of an eye grabbed Mo Jiuyi¡¯s side and pointed to Chu Yunyun. How could Mo Jiuyi let them succeed, he raised his hand, the ink flew, the long sword broke through, and a sword swept across the air, forcing the thunder of the dark night. He has been dull and dull. He has not shot for hundreds of years, but this does not mean that his combat power is declining. On the contrary, the moment when the long-lost beast is liberated, the war broke out. He and Mo Jiuyi went out to the same door. When they were young, they didn¡¯t talk much. As a master of death, Mo Jiuyi shocked the world with one-handed swordsmanship; he was a younger brother, he was not good at swords, and he could not practice spells, but he had an advantage that no one could match. Strong and powerful animal training. He surrendered to the world''s unique night of the beast, and this alone is enough for him to win the position of supreme. Mo Jiuyi blocked the dark night, but could not prevent Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan fingertips blade, attacking Mo Jiuyi nowhere to take care of. It is true that the arrogant emperor has the guardian blessing of life, but this thing is only a shield. How can there be a certain limit to the sky? If the attack power is too strong, it will still be defeated. Ling Xuan and his heads-up are definitely not worth the effort, but with the help of Shen Shen, Mo Jiuyi will not necessarily win the game. The blink of an eye, the three have already passed hundreds of moves, and the change is born at this moment. The little orc who has been being guarded has been staring at Ling Xuan. He said: "Who are you? Why do you want to attack the Millennium!" His memory stayed in the past, and naturally he did not know the anger. There was a glimmer of ecstasy in the eyes of anger, but it quickly disappeared. He raised his lips and smiled with evil: "Flowering, I am your master." Chu Yuyun twisted his eyebrows and yelled: "You lie! I have never seen you!" The voice fell, his white fingers flipped, and a palm of his hand appeared. He saw that he broke free from Mo Jiuqiu''s arms, his palms fell to the ground, and his formations were skillfully combined with the terrain, which naturally formed a ''blood-blood array.'' The display of the array method often takes a very long time to prepare, but the Chu Yunyun grows at the peak of the millennium. It is too familiar to the place here. Everything is in the heart, even if it is changed by the dark night attack, but the shape is changed, but It is also enough for him to make judgments in an instant, with a unique topography, quickly activated a powerful single array. I have to say that it is really too talented. To do this, the test is not only a large amount of knowledge of the formation in his mind, but also an extraordinary ability to adapt, and the innate and intimate mind that is born with it. Such a change, he can be stabilized, this kind of fighting consciousness can be met and not available! Ling Xuan was once again surprised by him. How can there be such a beautiful soul? Even if it doesn''t grow up, the potential for this outbreak has already made people feel awkward and heart-wrenching. Although I know that this little fox has no memory loss, Ling Xuan still wants to do it with him. Taking advantage of the opportunity to fight one, it is also a relief to his physical and mental health. The anger ignited the war, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and he didn¡¯t mind giving him a sweet date. Here is the Millennium Peak, the battlefield he has set up for ten years. With the body of the ice spirit beast now, it is enough to make Ling Xuan ''sweet and cool.'' And he wants to help Mo Jiuyi, two to one without a win, but two to two is hard to say. Not to mention the sinking and not dare to make full efforts. When Chu Yunyun left Mo Jiuyi¡¯s protective circle, the arrogant emperor gave him a long sword: ¡°Be careful.¡± Chu Yuyun obviously stunned, and then he found that his body was different, and there was a surprise flash in his eyes. In the moment of taking over the sword, his body shape turned, the beautiful sword flower landed, Shao Yue nine styles rose up! Shao Yuejiu is the basis of the sword-by-month sword. When Chu Yunyun was trained to eight styles, he now broke through the nine styles in one fell swoop. The sword dances flying in the sky, rolling up the sand and flying the stone, it is really imposing and dazzling. Ling Xuan looked straight, and some of them couldn¡¯t get it. When Chu Yunyun died, he was only twenty years old. The life of the ice spirit beast is only two years. Is this stunned youth really only living for twenty-two years? Can such a short time really polish a young soul so amazing? Think about his mind, think about his city, and see his talent. Chu Yuyun. who are you? Chapter 54： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 54 Ling Xuan certainly can''t find the answer. And Chu Yuyun has already laid the game, waiting for this ¡®Devil¡¯s First Battle¡¯ stepped in. Ling Xuan is a rare master. The repairs here certainly do not cover the rare cultivation of the law and the animal, but in a broad sense. For example, the weapon class, any one of them can use the extreme, releasing its maximum strength; and the elemental spell, his natural full attribute, the body''s flowing color is similar to the darkness of the dark, but he can arbitrarily Change, Jin Mushui and even the wind and thunder ice, as long as he thinks, all the offensive spells he is hand-to-hand. It is such a setting of hanging the sky, so the first title of the devil, the angry emperor deserved. Of course, you must rule out the arrogant emperor who has the guardian of life and the gluttony emperor who is not willing to provoke. Chu Yuyun and his hard-hitting are hard to find death, of course, he does not have to go to hard, he just wants Ling Xuan cool, and cool this thing, is not quite able to achieve, as long as the skills are good, just foreplay can make people fly God. Chu Yuyun cast Shao Yue Jianfa to the extreme, his body shape changed very fast, almost invisible to the naked eye, Ling Xuan methodically and he made a move, while admiring the side quietly said to him: "Flowering, you can not make me satisfied "" Chu Yuyun did not say anything, but his mouth was raised. Ling Xuan saw it, and the heart was immediately scratched by the cat''s claws. He liked this guy to look like a little fox, which made people look forward to it. After a few hundred strokes, Chu Yuyun suddenly stopped. Ling Xuan knows that this is going to be a good dish, and I can''t help but look forward to it. Chu Yuyun''s use of Shao Yuejian method is absolutely not to hurt Ling Xuan, but in fact he did not want to rely on this to make the little wolf dog cool. In fact, he only borrowed the body-shaped footwork attached to Shao Yuejian''s method to arrange the pattern. He is very familiar with Qian Qifeng, but some arrays are extremely demanding for orientation and starting conditions. It is impossible to arrange them in a natural environment. Therefore, Chu Yuyun used Shao Yuejian to confuse Ling Xuan, while the other side was also taking advantage of the situation. The whole process was smooth and natural, and there was no flaw. Even though Ling Xuan was prepared, he did not realize that he had done so many things in such a short period of time. Preparation is over! Chu Yuyun stared at him, raised his hand, and the sharp sword was inserted straight into the ground! There was a loud bang, and the long sword broke out with a dazzling ice blue light, followed by a stream of ice liquid poured into the earth. The blue water flowed from shallow to deep, and the dark earth was separated. Extremely enchanting and dense lines. In an instant, the looming light rises into the sky, no defense! Ling Xuan stood in the lineup, and these blue rays shone like a rope toward him. The angry emperor who has been trapped once by the formation has once praised his lips: "What is the trick?" Chu Yuyun also gave him a smile. Anger just wanted to raise his hand, but slammed it. The light that had just come to the surface disappeared, and replaced by a red-haired man. He was wearing a dark black robes, his cuffs gathered, his body was tall, his throat was scarlet, and his thin lips were covered with a smile. As in the mirror, Ling Xuan looked at the man in front of him. At this time, Chu Yunyun finally spoke up: "Double generation." He didn''t open it any more, but instead said it in a secret voice: "Baby, what do you think about fighting with yourself?" His voice fell, and ¡®Ling Xuan¡¯ had already rushed. It was only the first time that Ling Xuan clearly noticed that this was not an illusion, not an embarrassment that looked exactly like him. This is him, a perfect to the ultimate replica. Really... awesome! Ling Xuan was completely ignited. He liked the gift that the little fox sent him. He liked it too much! Chu Yuyun looked at the two Ling Xuan, which were staggered like a virtual shadow, and he was slightly relieved. When he first saw this formation, he thought of Ling Xuan. The best way to deal with fighting madness is to make him cool, how cool? Every time he is allowed to play, he will definitely reach the tail to you. And this twins is simply tailor-made for his attack on Ling Xuan. Of course, there is a better one, but it can''t be taken out from the brain. The appetite is first lifted, the meat bones are delicious, and the little wolf dog can''t stop. Appease Ling Xuan, Chu Yuyun has spent more than half of his strength. In the end, it is not enough to repair, and such a strong array of methods, he is already on the verge of overdraft, but fortunately everything is under control. Chu Yuyun turned to look at the battlefield on the other side. The beast gods are mighty and domineering in the night, and the wings are open, almost covering the sky; but Mo Jiuyi is not too much to let, with a long sword to prop up the entire battle, and even faintly prevailed. He did not dare to make full efforts, but Mo Jiuyi had the guardian of life. This situation has become more and more unfavorable for him. But how can Chu Yuyun let them fall? They are all sons and should not be eccentric. He rushed over and seemed to want to help Mo Jiuyi solve the battle as soon as possible. But the moment he ran into the battle, he finally saw the man standing behind the black winged behemoth. His body is long and his skin is very white. The unique scorpion is like the violet under the dark night. The moment of blooming, the enchanting beauty is filled with an inexplicable danger. His lips are tight and his face is expressionless. The coolness of his expression is printed in the bone marrow. He is born from the soul. Even death can''t let it die. It is stubbornly surrounded, shackled, entangled... never At the end. The little orc slammed. He motionless and stared at him. When a fierce wind hit and almost hit him, Mo Jiuyi kept him behind him. "Xiaoyun?" He called his name. The little orc pushed him away, and the light blue scorpion locked the man surrounded by the black wings. The voice was full of worry and anxiety: "Sink..." He was very close to Mo Jiuyi, so Mo Jiuyi heard it very clearly. He heard the words at the end of his, "...uncle." The heart was violently grasped, and Mo Jiuyi had a bad feeling. At this time, the inability to make the full force of the sinking was countered. At the moment when the dark night disappeared, he grabbed his chest and overflowed the bright red blood. Mo Jiuyi still didn''t return to the gods. The little orc had already rushed past like lightning. He carefully lifted the shackles, and the distress in his eyes was unobtrusive: "What happened? Uncle Shu, what happened to you?" He was anxious. There is a cry in the sound of the earth. Looking at him with a sigh of relief, his eyes are incredible. The little orc was anxious, and he turned his head to look at Mo Jiuyi, fiercely saying: "You lied to me! You said you would take me to see Uncle Shen! But now he wants to kill him!" what is the problem? Mo Jiuyi stood in the same place, holding the sword and the blue veins of the hands. The little orc seems to be mad, and there is only a sinking in the center of his eye. Seeing that he is injured, watching him bleed, he can''t help but add up. At the same time, he hates those who hurt. "Mo Jiuyi! You liar! I want to kill you!" Chapter 55： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 55 The little orc rushed over and he really started to kill, and hated Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuyi didn''t move, the attack of the little orc had no rules. He wouldn''t have Shao Yue Jian Fa, and he wouldn''t have any formations. He just relied on an impulse, regardless of the rushing, but the killing in the sword. Extremely strong, absolutely want to kill Mo Jiuyi. The tip of the sword stabbed straight into his chest, and the arrogance was still motionless. The guardian of life is given to him by Chu Yunyun. This shield can defend against anyone in the world, but it can''t help people who cast this spell. This is Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun really wants to kill him. Four years ago, such a painful betrayal was revealed, and the dirty mind was dismantled. Under the wrath of Chu Yunyun, he still chose to die. But now, when all the memories have disappeared, the feelings will also drift away. After the reincarnation, with other memories, everything has changed. Mo Jiuyi is a bit embarrassed. The Chu Yunyun that survived in his memory was somewhat blurred. He thought that he knew the person he loved very well, and he knew who he wanted, but he couldn''t see it at the moment. Young children, young and handsome teenagers, painful and lost youth... Suddenly, a man appeared in his mind. He was wearing a loose robes, his neckline was loose, his fingers were hooked on a jug, because the sleeves were raised too wide and the half-arms were pulled out. The wine in the jade pot was drunk by him. The neck is slender and the posture is lazy and sexy. It was at that moment that Mo Jiuzhen experienced the taste of the heart tremble. But... is that Chu Yunyun? It''s him. It¡¯s just a Chu Yunyun that he hasn¡¯t seen before. Mo Jiuyi is rarely lost. The little orc who pierced the tip of the sword suddenly stopped the action. The sharp edge pierced the skin, and the scarlet blood smashed down. He almost touched the beating heart, but there was no way to puncture it. The sinking in the distance stood up, his purple eyes were dull and his voice was cold: "Kill him, Xiaoyun, he killed the Chu family!" Chu Yuyun turned his head and looked at the face of the cream white only the lips were stained with blood and the jealousy of the emperor. "What? What do you mean?" Because of the anti-phagosis, the sorrowful eyebrows are wrinkled, and after a quick cough, the voice is hoarse and low: "When Chu Tianxiong had attacked the Millennium Peak for the ''Full Map Volume'', then Mo Jiuyi went out, and the temple was prepared. Relaxed, he got his hand, Mo Jiuyi came back to wash the Chu family up and down hundreds of people, regardless of men, women and children, all died under his sword, only deliberately left you alive." I have to say that this abacus is too subtle. He saw that the memory of Chu Yunyun after taking the heart-breaking Dan was divided into two sections, which were squeezed into one body and replaced by occasional interlacing. Why is this still undetermined? The ink-making ability of Jun Mo is undoubted, and the mistake he has made will not be wrong, but if he is deliberate? He wants the ice spirit beast, but the ice spirit beast and the Chu Yunyun are exactly the same. With the eyes of Jun Mo, you don¡¯t have to touch it. You only need to look at it to know what the body of Chu Yuyun has. He can¡¯t guess. Jiuyi wants to change the body to Chu Yunyun? So he must have left his back. Then, when taking the heart-breaking Dan, Ling Xuan pointed out the black gas. Demon Supreme has a vast knowledge of the gods, and Ling Xuan is slightly better than it. The lost heart is the remedy for invading the gods. Although it can''t be stopped, but who can disturb it, who can guess what will happen? The favorite of the angry emperor is undoubtedly chaotic. Between the electric and the flint, Shen Shen has thought so much, and has to say that his mind is extremely meticulous, and it is very logical to imagine both before and after. It is a pity that he did not know that the lost heart in the hands of Mo Jiuyi was collected long ago. I don''t even know what the real Chu Yun cloud looks like. He said that this is what he said to ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯. As long as ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯ once again knows the truth, then he and Mo Jiuyi cannot be together! However, Chu Ye is all playing, he wants to know, he does not want to know... The little orc looks confused: "Uncle... What are you talking about?" Shen Shen obviously stunned. Mo Jiuyi sneered: "Your uncle Shu Shu¡¯s heart is Chu Yuyun, and he said of course he is related to him." The arrogant emperor has no mercy to make up a knife. Chu Yuyun turned his head and was shocked by the minute. He looked at the sword in his hand and the arrogant emperor who was stabbed in the flesh. He said: "Father! This...this..." How could he attack Mo Jiuyi! Still a deadly sword! Zero: "...so wonderful, no expression pack, how do I show myself qwq!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Don''t talk! Please do your best, don''t give the small show your super strength three times..." Chu Yuyun: "...wait, after the success of the Raiders, how much you want to have an expression pack." Zero: "Shy." Don''t use your mouth to say goodbye! However... the letter is hosted for eternal life, waiting for a word! This out of control situation clearly makes the two Devil Supreme also powerful. Ling Xuan, who had fun while finally killing ''self'', was not enough. The small array of masters was not enough. Although the twins were extremely subtle, they also had a certain degree of attachment. The fabrics were not strong enough, and the resulting replicas were maintained. The time is not too long. Although I didn''t have enough, but it was cool, this feeling of unfinishedness made him interested in the future. As long as there is blossoming, is he still playing? This little fox has a top ten of the ability to hook people. If you can''t get a person, you can create a personal one. It can''t be better. Ling Xuan got empty, and the situation was once again confused. Everyone has their own ideas, but it is rare that arrogance and jealousy have reached a consensus. Chu Yuyun''s memory staggered should have certain conditions of excitement. It seems that dialogue with him is one of them. In this case, it is not suitable for three people to get along with each other. Otherwise, Chu Yunyun keeps changing memories, it is difficult to prevent it from appearing. what is the problem. They don''t want him to have an accident, so they can only choose to separate. As far as the current situation is concerned, although Qi Shen and Ling Xuan can compete with Mo Jiu, but after the fight, Shen Shen is not sure that he can grab Chu Yunyun from Ling Xuan. Compared with this rabid dog, Mo Jiuyi is able to calculate, so he chose to take a step back. Since I came to Japan, I know that Chu Yunyun still retains the memory of getting along with himself, then everything is possible. Screaming and screaming, calling out the dark night, after attaching the black wing, left the Millennium Peak. Although Ling Xuan still wants to play again, but blossoming has already given him a wink, he is not willing to go, who makes the blossoming so fun, dare not offend. The little wolf dog reluctantly left... Telling the truth, Chu Yuyun has some stomachaches. Is this guy really likely to have a strategy? Said to give him a string of love, but if it is spontaneously rejected by this guy, then dare to brainstorm how to do ==! This is a post-it, it is imperative to upgrade to zero baby first. The expression pack is the body of the system. Without this, what else can you do? I think it hurts. zero:"¡­¡­" People are gone, but Chu Yunyun did not care, he was shocked by the situation in front of him. The sword that pierced the chest, he didn''t dare to pull it, he didn''t dare to loose it. He had confusion about the status quo in his eyes, and there were boundless worries, and there was some fear. He didn''t know what happened, but he was afraid of looking up. I saw Mo Jiu¡¯s cold eyes. How could he hurt him? No matter what happens, he can''t hurt him! How much he loves this man, I am afraid he can''t even judge himself. So, what is going on here? Chu Yuyun''s heart was twisted into a ball, Mo Jiuyi reluctantly sighed, his fingers moved slightly, let the long sword fly out and broke into a powder. Chu Yuyun finally looked up at him, his face was full of fear and anxiety. Mo Jiuqi suddenly put him in his arms, holding it very hard, his voice on his neck, seems to want to penetrate the skin into his blood: "It''s okay, a little hurt." Chu Yuyun: "But how can I..." Mo Jiuyi loosened him and kissed him on his lips. He asked: "Xiaoyun, do you love me?" Chu Yuyun almost did not hesitate to reply: "I love you!" Mo Jiuyi stared at him: "Life is born?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was slightly paused, but what he said was faster than he thought: ¡°Life is born!¡± Mo Jiuyi contained his lips and whispered, "Me too." These three words make ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯ ecstatic, but Chu Yunyun only slightly moved his mind. Living in the world? Is Mo Jiuwei uneasy? Because the little orcs after the reincarnation did not love him. ... It¡¯s really greedy, arrogant. After experiencing so many hardships, no one is bothering again, Mo Jiuqi must inevitably love him. The body of the ice spirit beast is a bug. After Chu Yuyun¡¯s panting and refreshing, he was somewhat square. Can this **** play? What is the dignity of being attacked by C? And arrogant tossed all night, although the cool to fly, but Chu always determined to change the body. There is actually no psychological burden on him, but it is not good to be a yd. And this ice spirit beast, can not rely on others, can not get behind the cool is what the **** setting! This has not been adjusted yet | teach this way, if you hit se, want to go to the little goblin, still play a fart? Chu Yuyun made a two-month rice worm on the Millennium Peak. In the past two months, Mo Jiuyi compiled a set of rhetoric for him, explaining in detail what happened in the past few years and what happened. Why did Chu Yuyun become an ice spirit beast... There are a lot of Barabala, and Chu Yunyun feels that it is really worry-free to be with such a smart person. They don¡¯t have to find reasons for themselves. The logic of others is higher than the real logic... In fact, Chu Yunyun can already propose marriage, why should it be dragged to the present, purely to gain time for the sinking. The small ship was injured and wanted to raise again. And when he is almost raised, it is time to draw a full stop. Chapter 56： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 56 Chu Yuyun stayed on the Millennium Peak for one month. It¡¯s delicious, fun and fun, and it¡¯s still night and night. Of course, it is best to change your body. Color|To give arrogance is to repair less than 70%, then the other party will be countered, the ice spirit beast is young, but it is reminded of the impetuousness, and the countless Wanling Stone has brought this body to life. adult. You must know that the ordinary ice spirit beast can be at least five or six hundred years old. The jealousy has been compressed for a year, telling the truth...that is, the unique beast, and other things have long been ruined and played badly... Although the ice-bone beast that has been ripened has no corresponding exercises, it is actually a real one. It is hard to say that it can be compared with the demon world, but 70% is still barely able to. So Mo Jiuyi dared to do whatever he wanted. Chu Yu Yun Shuang cool, but ¡õ ¡õ to the loss of this kind of thing, or do not come up with it, too shameful. A month later, Chu Lingyun knew that time was almost through the news passed by Ling Xuan. Mo Jiuyi did not leave the house for a while, perhaps knowing that the Shenshui would make a comeback, so he and Chu Yunyun were inseparable, and it was protected in the palm of his hand. Another night, Mo Jiuyi took a small orc to take a shower. Chu Yuyun is lazy, but his mind is very clear-headed. He leans in his arrogant arms and let him gently clean himself up. Because I have just done it, the body is still relatively sensitive. After being fooled, the little orc sends out a smashing squeak. The so-called cleaning is inevitable and has changed. After the end, Chu Xiaoyun felt that the atmosphere was very good. After thinking about it for a moment, he said: "Father." Mo Jiuyi embraced him to relax in the pool of Lingquan: "What?" Chu Yuyun hesitated a little and said: "I will not call you this in the future?" Mo Jiuyi¡¯s body was slightly stiff. Chu Yuyun turned his head, and a pair of light blue scorpions were full of desire: "I..." He seemed to be embarrassed to say it. Mo Jiuyi had some faint understanding. He was soft and soft, and whispered: "What do you want to call me?" Chu Yuyun was upset and ups and downs. After taking a few deep breaths, he finally said: "I don''t want to be a father and son again. I want to be your lover, your lover, your... your ......" Mo Jiuqi¡¯s mouth is slightly raised: ¡°What am I?¡± Chu Yuyun cheeks red, I do not know if it is steamed by steam, or because it is too excited, in short, the pair of scorpions are covered with water vapor, extra tempting. He finally said: "I... I want to be your partner!" The curvature of Mo Jiu''s lips turned into a smile, lined with his exquisite appearance, unparalleled. He did not say anything. Chu Yuyun anxiously said: "Can you? I... I think..." "Become a partner..." Mo Jiuyi looked at him. "It means you can only belong to me after that." Chu Yuyun¡¯s land is wide. Mo Jiuyi asked him: "Would you like it?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s excited voice shook: "I... I am willing!" Mo Jiuyi¡¯s demeanor is even more gentle than the spring water in this pool. He bowed his head and gave him a long kiss full of all his heart. zero:"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Chu Yuyun: "Close the five senses." Zero: "My expression pack!!! I am coming!!!~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~" Chu Yuyun: "..." Ok, it seems that the system has been upgraded. So, is the proposal successful? Chu Yuyun''s mouth is slightly raised, from passive to active, giving Mo Jiuyi a very beautiful night. After all, it was the last night, and I was very happy with the arrogance, and I was very happy. There was no reason to repay him badly. Early every morning. The sinking is on schedule. Mo Jiuqi sat up from the bed, his eyes were clear, and Chu Yuyun was confused. He opened his eyes and asked, "What happened?" Mo Jiuzi squats and whispers: "Leave here, don''t leave." Chu Yuyun nervously said: "What happened?" "Nothing." Mo Jiuyi kissed him in his forehead and appeased. "Be obedient, don''t go out, I will be back soon." Chu Yuyun was very worried, but still nodded: "I am waiting for you." "it is good." Mo Jiuyi left the room, but he never thought that a ¡®I am waiting for you¡¯, but let him wait for so long. After Mo Jiuyi''s breath disappeared, Chu Yuyun took a little time to break the ban on the door. It is estimated that Mo Jiuyi will be aware of it, but it is useless. If he sinks in the front hall, Ling Xuan should also be here. Sure enough, the familiar voice of the man sounded: "Flower, have fun?" Chu Yuyun rushed to him and smiled: "very happy." He reached out and Ling Xuan held it. The two men were flashing, and they stayed in the autumn leaves, only a shadowless shadow. And with a breeze blowing, the golden leaves were rolled up, and the illusion disappeared completely. In front of the Millennium Palace, Yu Shen and Mo Jiuyi confront each other. Mo Jiuyu said coldly: "I didn''t expect you to cooperate with Ling Xuan." Shen Shen: "Who wants you to monopolize him." Mo Jiuyi: "Don''t you share with Ling Xuan?" Shen Shen: "Why not? I want my ice spirit beast, he wants an opponent, it does not conflict." Mo Jiuyi sarcastically said: "Are you still jealous?" He sank back to him: "I am just me." The voices of the two men just fell, and Mo Jiu was keenly aware that the prohibition in the inner temple was broken. Ling Xuan can actually solve the battle? It is absolutely impossible, otherwise, Mo Jiuyi will let Chu Yuyun stay in the inner hall. Who will it be... This change in life, the two people who had been arrogant and arrogant, completely lost their fighting, and Mo Jiuyi returned to the inner temple. He sneered and called back to the dark night and left the Millennium Peak without any love. There is no one in the inner temple. Mo Jiuzhen was as heavy as water, and he stepped through the fallen leaves and stepped into the familiar palace. Who broke the ban, he only needs to touch it to make it clear. At this moment, Mo Jiuyi suddenly did not want to touch. The coolness of the heart is poured back like ice water, and the answer is... at a glance. Mo Jiuyi stood for a moment, suddenly lifted his foot and walked outside the Millennium Palace. There was a fight there a month ago, when Mo Jiuyi and the night fight, it was Chu Yuyun who held down Ling Xuan. How did he hold it? Mo Jiuqi took out a dark blue gemstone from his arms and shook it slightly. The surrounding scene began to twist and retreat. He hasn''t used this thing for thousands of years, but now, he wants to look at it and look at what he missed. ["Flowering, you can''t make me happy." The young man smiled slightly and the long sword was inserted into the ground. In the dazzling vision, the young man¡¯s eyes were bright and pleasing, and he spoke out with the extra evil of the swearing: ¡°Baby, baby, try and be yourself. What is the feeling of fighting?" Chapter 57： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 57 This is Chu Yunyun. Mo Jiuyi closed his eyes and closed his eyes. However, the face of Frosty had dropped a few degrees. The memory here is only a small section. Mo Jiuqi took a deep breath and once again opened his eyes, the gemstone pendant floated in the air, he scratched his fingertips, and a drop of scarlet stained with blue, the gemstone seemed to have blood sucked through life. Then, the dazzling blue light turned into six long dragons bursting from the center of the gem, rapidly spreading outward, and finally hovering the entire Millennium Peak. Just as the space was pulled, the entire Millennium Peak began to distort, and the reality was intertwined with memories. People coming and going were often mirages, but they could not be touched. Mo Jiuyi is staring at a person from beginning to end. The young man who grew up a little from the child. Most of the memories are not the same as in his memory, but in those places where he did not see, did not pay attention, did not think much... he saw another person. Another Chu Yunyun. More than a decade of piecemeal life was seen in the eyes of Mo Jiuyi under high-speed circulation, engraved in the heart. All that were ignored, so those who were deliberately guided, all that were kept in the dark, were exposed one by one. The picture quickly circulated, Mo Jiuyi saw last night and saw the Chu Yunyun who confessed to him. In the spring water, the little orc with the water stains is like a morning light, warm, clean and lovable. He told the affection and docilely leaned in his arms, it seems that this is just a long time. And just after he promised, after the promise, the well-behaved little orc flashed slightly, and there was a carelessness in the eyes that drooped down. At the heart, it was like being sprinkled with a strong corrosive ¡õ, and Mo Jiu¡¯s face was pale in an instant. He fixedly looked at the last piece of the picture. I saw the Chu Yunyun who walked out of the house skillfully. I saw his hand extended. I also saw the tacit smile between him and Ling Xuan. Finally... the two men crossed their hands and disappeared together, leaving only a touch of shadow in the empty courtyard. Mo Jiuyi fixedly looked at his eyes and forgot to shake. The next moment, without warning, a terrible hurricane suddenly violently rises, centered on arrogance, and rapidly spreads. The power is extremely strong, overwhelming, overwhelming, any human being seen, will be shocked to the point of being dumbfounded. . Too terrible power is really amazing. It is like a catastrophe. After this amazing force undulates, there is nothing in the sky. The magnificent palace, the magnificent building, the magical emperor palace that stood for thousands of years, turned into a virtual shadow, completely disappeared. only. Standing on this empty mountain peak, only Mo Jiuyi. He is still expressionless, and his exquisite appearance is like the sunshine of the sky, beautiful and dazzling, but unfortunately it reveals the enthusiasm of Sensen, lining the darkness of the ink, like a deep pool of deep silence, can All those who see the past devour it. ... Chu Yunyun. The arrogant emperor raised his mouth, and the light-colored thin lips overflowed with a demon smile: Do you think you can escape? *** After leaving the Millennium Peak, Ling Xuan asked Chu Yuyun: "Mo Jiuyi will definitely find out." Chu Yuyun laughed: "What happened?" Ling Xuan: "You are not afraid that he will take you back?" Chu Yuyun did not answer, just smiled. Ling Xuan looked at him and said seriously: "Sometimes death is not the most terrible." Chu Yuyun took the words of his back: "Life is not as terrible as death." Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. Chu Yuyun turned his head and looked at him. He said one word: "What I do is arrogant and deserved. Is it not natural that he pays for his fault?" Ling Xuan: "He won''t think so." Chu Yuyun''s mouth corner slightly bent. Ling Xuan¡¯s intuition is too strong: ¡°You are not revenge at all.¡± Chu Yuyun smiled at him: "What do you think I am doing." Ling Xuan: "I don''t know." Chu Yuyun suddenly reached out and hooked his neck, and went up to give him a kiss. His blue scorpion is full of brilliance, like a summer night starry sky: "Don''t think too much, remember our agreement, wait for me to defeat you..." He turned his head slightly, screaming with a hot voice Ling Xuan ear, the voice is low and dumb sexy, "I will do you can''t get out of bed." Ling Xuan squatted slightly, and he laughed after half a ring. The scorpion was scarlet because of excitement: "Good." Zero: "(?w?), you are good." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "Strong attack is a king! (???)?" Chu Yuyun: "Are you sure you just downloaded the emoticon?" Zero: "(*¨R¨Œ¨Q), of course, there are some important materials that can increase experience and assist work!" Chu Yuyun: "For example..." Zero: "The Overbearing Demon Supreme Loves Me", "The Seventy-seven Kinds of Tenderness of the Devil''s Religion|Teaching Ways", "The Seventh and Seventy-Four Nights of the Protagonist and the Devil''s Seven Must Be Say", "On the Possibility of Seven Nights in a Night" ......" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero-day real face: "Where is it wrong? I have downloaded these from the "Devil World" forum, all of them are hot posts! Many people leave a message, the evaluation is super high!" Chu Yuyun: "Hey, tell me how to format you." Zero: "o(*¨R§Õ¨Q)o what do you want to do!" Chu Yuyun: "Washing your brain...I don''t wash the bath, don''t be afraid, don''t hurt." Zero: ¦² (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã) _ The zero baby that rose from dos1.0 to dos3.0 succumbed to the host''s big yin, tearfully deleted the large number of ''auxiliary materials'', so after clearing the memory, there are many places. Put the expression pack, happy ing. In order to prevent night dreams, Chu Yunyun decided to rush to Meishan as soon as possible, and earlier will be jealous. It is possible to get two in one breath, and it doesn''t cost him to toss the two worlds. It has been a long time to pave the way, and there should be little problem in it. As long as it can play a good little orc, it is not difficult to attack. After all, this guy''s avatar is already lit up, and it''s just the last time. At this time, I can''t leave anger in the presence. In order not to let Ling Xuan chaos, Chu Yuyun first took him away, and only one person took photos of Meishan. It is as usual, the snow and the snow, the large plum blossoms, in the blend of ultra-white and fascinating, the scenery is beautiful. The ice spirit beast is born with ice and is very warm. In such a cold and snowy place, he is not cold at all. He only feels very comfortable, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s mood is better. Along the way, he was thinking about how to make a marriage proposal, but suddenly his body swayed. After Chu Yunyun stood firm, he immediately found out that it was not his own shaking, but the whole house was shaken by Meishan. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was tight, and he rushed to catch up. Still, he did not walk into the Meimei Palace, and he was forced to stop by the black mist that surged out. what happened? What is the power of these violent movements? Mo Jiu rushed over? Impossible, definitely not so fast! And Mo Jiuqi¡¯s breath is not like this. So who else? Chu Yuyun condensed God to see, in the vast black and sinister black gas, there is a glimpse of the figure looming. He wore extremely cumbersome and gorgeous clothes, although it was plain white, but the cuffs were like a cloud-like plush pattern, covered with a light purple gauze, the clothes were dragged very long, and as his footsteps lifted, the translucency The tulle is beautiful and gorgeous. In the dark, his appearance gradually emerged. His hair is extremely long, thick and smooth, gently pulling behind his ears, revealing white ears and a long neck, just a vague side, which makes people feel the beauty and exquisiteness of the appearance. Chu Yuyun looked up at the past, after seeing his eyebrows a little bit of cinnabar. Chu Yuyun lived. Chapter 58： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 58 One of the seven devils: Shen Shui, a malicious ¡®greedy¡¯. Long hair is lightly pulled behind the ear, loves the colorful and complicated clothes, looks beautiful and beautiful, at first glance, it is somewhat childish, but in fact, the monopoly is strong, the nervous, the things that you like must be obtained, no matter what the price. He also divided humans into two categories, one is belongings and the other is garbage. Everything must belong to him completely, and the garbage must disappear completely. Among the seven devils, Chu Yuyun¡¯s favorite is probably a submerged smoke, not for anything else, just for this face. If Yan Junqing is carrying his favorite little temperament, then Shen Shui will have a favorite face of Chu Yunyun. He actually didn''t have the same popularity as Mo Jiuyi, and there was no dust like Junyin, and there was no color. I want that singer. This face of Shen Shui is somewhat delicate, but not feminine. His temperament is changeable. When you trust a person, you can take it to heaven, wholeheartedly for you, be willing to do whatever you want, and this feeling is very real, not like arrogance and jealousy like to play with people. But when he hates you, then what you have endured is definitely more than ten times more malicious, enough to make anyone have a headache. If this is the case, then he is not a neuropathy. The most terrible thing is that under such a beautiful appearance, he has a monopoly that is far superior to ordinary people. If you like it, you can only be his, and you must belong to him completely. What is the limit? Can''t be in contact with others, can''t talk, can''t see, if he can''t help thinking, he''s afraid he won''t even think about it. More neurotic, he still does not allow ¡®garbage¡¯ to contaminate his possessions, even if he just looks at him, he can¡¯t stop the arrogant appetite. The seven devils are all neurotic, but the disease is very serious. There is no doubt that greed is definitely a serious illness. Chu Yuyun saw the sinking of the water, the mood in his heart is very complicated. To be honest, among the seven people, Shen Shui is definitely the one he is most likely to attack. Because this is too self-willed, as long as it is assigned to ¡®the possession¡¯, then everything is easy to say, and any request can be hesitated without hesitation. Not to mention the position problem of ¡õ ¡õ, even if he is allowed to die, he will not be vague, of course... the result may be that the two died together, but his paranoid madness is unparalleled. But if he is really on him, Chu Yuyun is somewhat unbearable. why? Because this little madman is the only one of the seven people who will feel the true feelings. Although this relationship is extremely morbid and abnormal, compared with the other six people, he loves pureness, love is hot, and it is precisely because of this feeling. Too sincere, but also ask for more. Playing with slag, Chu Yuyun has no psychological pressure at all, but playing with true feelings... General Chu said: Let''s think twice. But now is not the time to think about it, the most urgent task is... Why does the sinking water smoke appear on Meishan? What about sinking? Is it an abnormality in the birth gate? There were countless thoughts flowing in the minds of Chu Yuyun, and the sinking of the water smoke finally came to him. When you are close, you will find that the shape of the submerged tobacco is indeed very clear, but it is not true. It is like a projection, and it will only be felt when it is close to it. It is only a visual shadow, not a real existence. Chu Yuyun blinked his eyes. The submerged smoke raised his hand, and the complicated cuffs were slightly raised, revealing his white and slender fingers. He seemed to want to touch him, but he could not touch it because he was not real. But he still made a stroke, and the gorgeous face was filled with a satisfying smile, like a child who finally got a beloved candy. His voice is very nice, clear and confusing, and stunned: "Ayun, I have been looking for you for a long time." A deep sigh, full of deep affection, deep into the bone marrow, encroaching on the nerves, arbitrarily occupying the whole heart. Sinking water knows him? how is this possible? Chu¡¯s memory is extraordinary, and IQ is explosive. But at this moment, even he couldn''t understand what was going on. It was a wave of shaking, and the black gas leaking from the Meimei Palace became more and more full and richer, and with this strong power fluctuation, the body of the submerged smoke began to melt away, like a floating moon in the water. When the sun fills the lake, the bright moon will disappear like the water vapor that is dried. Chu Yuyun said: "You..." The sinking smoke interrupted his words: "You are mine, Ayun, you can only be mine." At the moment when this sentence fell, the glamorous greedy emperor completely lost sight of it. Chu Yuyun lingered for a long time. Zero: "The situation in Meimei is not very good." Chu Yuyun slammed back to God: "I used to look at it." I hesitated for a moment, or said: "I feel like a living door..." This sentence has not been finished yet. Suddenly, a black mist rose from the ground and rushed to the sky with the thunder. This scene is extremely horrible, as if a huge black hole in the universe suddenly descended on this lonely mountain. It opened a ¡®big mouth¡¯ and swallowed everything in its power in the strongest black. Health door... opened? what happened? Sinking him... Chu Yunyun had no time to think about it. He instinctively wanted to stay away from this sinister place. The strange thing is that this door is like opening for him. The huge suction that is raging and mad is aimed at him alone. . The birth gate is the unknown of the entire devil world. It can provide countless treasures of foreign objects and can be exchanged for powerful bans. But it can''t really open. Because he went in, no one knows what will happen. For nearly 10,000 years, the seven devils have inherited the right to care for the birth gate. The reason why they are able to be supreme is precisely because they have the ability to control the door. Why... is it out of control? The reason why Chu Yunyun said that he was out of control is because he believes that Shen Shen will not want to get him into the door of life, because he has entered... It will really never see another day. Someone deliberately did it. And it is a very powerful force. This is by no means a person can have it, so it is impossible to resist. In addition to the person in charge, who else can urge the door to open? No one else, absolutely no. Then... Chu Yuyun completely lost control of the body, he was swept away by a gust of wind, feeling that he was pulled into the deep black hole, and the violent airflow became very docile after being completely close, surrounded him. It was dragged over with force. A violent dizziness, not pain, just disgusting, physical imbalance, turning around, he took a lot of effort to stand up. After standing still, he couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t judge where he was going. At this time, the sound of zero sounded: "The door is ... twisted the time and space." Chapter 59： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 59 Chu Yuyun brows slightly wrinkled: "What do you mean?" Zero: "We are probably back..." When he didn''t finish his words, Chu Yuyun felt a pungent **** sigh. He was dizzy, but the body of the ice beast reacted very quickly. He only shunned backwards by instinct and escaped the claws. A fierce blow. Chu Yuyun condensed God, finally saw the scene in front of him. The sky is dark purple, the earth is **** red with suffocating air, the air is filled with decay and burnt smell, the sorrow of the beast, the sorrow of human beings, constitutes a ferocious and murderous hell. After living in "Devil World" for more than ten years, Chu Yuyun''s ability to withstand has infinitely doubled. Although he does not vomit and vomit, he looks at this scene and looks pale and browed. It is not for him to think more, he is in a battlefield. Human beings have been slaughtered, and a steady stream of monsters emerged from a huge crack in the crack. They screamed, violently, venting the suppressed and long-lasting animal and killing desires with the most savage means! The whole scene was in chaos. Chu Yunyun thought very carefully. The first thing that came to mind was to take away the ear of the beast and the tail of the animal. Then he picked up a long sword, and Shao Yuejiu screamed out, and the sword was sweeping, and the ice blue light was At all, the beasts are all cut off! Under the neat cross-section, there is a bright red blood that rushes out like a splash of ink. It penetrates into the ground and is thick and thick. It puts a layer of cruelty and temper on the **** ground. Chu Yuyun stopped without stopping, Shao Yue nine style consumption is great, but the ice spirit beast is the most lacking is the strength, he turned over and jumped to the crowds who fleas around, the sword is crossed, hard to stop by one''s own strength There are thousands of beasts. Those people are by no means ordinary people. They have a jade crown and a uniform robes with elements of force. It is obviously a repairer. It is a pity that they have underestimated these ferocious monsters and they have lost ground. After the damage has been over a thousand years, it is even more morale, this time only to take care of the emperor, where is there a little bit of war? At this time, the man holding the sword is like a singer, a handsome sword that has never been seen, a powerful force that has never been imagined, and a hope of hope in this desperate and horrible hell. Blazing flames. Someone took the lead in returning to God, and they shouted: "Remove! Retreat!" The strange man is obviously giving them the opportunity to escape. They can''t beat it. They can''t beat it. They can''t escape. They can escape quickly. Maybe they can survive. Only by leaving their lives can they break the wall and beast. The terrible news of the tide is coming back to Bai Yu mainland! In order to avoid unnecessary damage, Chu Yuyun has not exerted his full strength. Shao Yuejiu is indeed ferocious, but compared with the monthly sword, it is still far from the same. Mo Jiuyi never confessed to him. The sword-by-month method was taught to him early. It was only because the repair was abandoned and there was no way to hold the sword, so it was never used once. After becoming an ice spirit beast, it is impossible to use it in order to play the game. This time, I didn''t care. Although the long sword in the hand is not awkward, the strength of the sword is not the sword. Don''t say that he holds the sharp weapon in his hand, even if it is with a dead wood branch, as long as the heart sword is fierce, it is as hard as a mud. After the people around him were withdrawn, Chu Yuyun changed the long sword to the left hand. I saw him slightly calmed down after breathing and hurriedly started, countless ice blue light seems to have a vitality from his body, the color is crystal clear, with a chilly, and finally absorbed by the strong, quickly gathered to the sword On the top, the sword body is screaming because it carries a huge force, and if the dragon is like a tiger. In the twinkling of an eye, the young man raised his hand, the long sword hooked, and a silvery sword like a crescent moon volleyed horizontally. Then, his figure flew, the sword was fierce and fierce, and the sword was changed very fast, far away. There are no shortage of people in the middle of the period, but they can''t see how the sword is actually displayed. The only thing they can see is that among the hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of monsters, the slender figure is like a bright moon, with a sturdy sword, carrying a arrogant, arrogant! Chu Yuyun: "I knew I should bring anger." Zero: "He will jump up happily." Chu Yuyun brain made up this picture... Zero: "Well, it¡¯s too thunder, when I didn¡¯t say anything." Chu Yuyun: "Cough, actually quite cute." Zero: "Hey, really?" Chu Yuyun: "...false." zero:"¡­¡­" There is also a leisurely dosing dos3.0, it turns out that the host is still very capable. These monsters are indeed more than explosive, but unfortunately, the combat power is very general. In the devil world, it is the level of the beasts of the third and fourth steps. You must know that when the ice spirit beast was only six months ago, Was thrown away by Ling Xuan to fight the beast. At that time, he could kill a bunch of big guys, how can he be afraid of these things now? Chu Yuyun has not used the array yet. It is really impossible to take time out, not to mention tens of thousands. It is not impossible for a brain to flatten this place. Of course, the momentum is too big, and the limelight is too eye-catching. It is not something that our low-key luxury has the connotation of Chu. And he faintly felt that this was not that simple. It¡¯s always right to recharge your batteries. Who can be sure if this will lead to a beast or something... This thought just flashed, and Chu Yuyun jumped. Fucking, it¡¯s a flag that is accurate and accurate. Just said the beast god, the beast **** is coming... Countless monsters fell under the sword of Chu Yunyun, but the crack did not mean to want to gather. I saw that the black gas was getting thicker and thicker, and then there was a huge claw on the crack. Half a huge black wing looming... The beast **** is dark night. This is a beast that has not yet been tamed. Chu Yuyun almost didn''t even think about it. The tip of the sword was light, and he took advantage of it. He crossed the beasts of countless claws and flew toward the crack that seemed to tear the sky. Scratching the fingertips, the blood flows into the palm prints, and a subtle palm is quickly formed. Chu Yuyun slaughtered dozens of monsters between the electric and the flint. His sword was picked and raised, and the beast flew and fell, and the place where it landed was clever and reasonable. This is in the form of their body to make an array of corners, using blood to wrap, and wait until the palm of Chu Yunyun''s palm is on the head of the monster''s head, the eye-catching light rises from the sky. Drawing strength from the body of the demon, using the blood as a medium, instantly mobilized the innumerable elements of the air, and finally gathered in the battle, attached to the long sword of Chu Yunyun. I saw his palms lapped, and the long sword broke out and inserted straight into the crack in the space that was against the sky. The power of two powerful forces collided, and the huge fluctuations of the monks broke out. The amazing power was booming and shocking. It seemed that even the sky would be overturned. The repairers who are far away from watching have been completely stunned, and they can''t do anything except look at them. What is even more shocking is that the long sword that was attached to the ¡®the power of God¡¯ actually suppressed the crack in the torn space and closed the boundary wall with incredible power! Slamming... This voice is not too big, the crowds onlookers can''t hear it, but Chu Yuyun can hear it clearly. Zero: "That..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "qwq, the big wings of the dark night is not folded!!" Chu is hard to be guilty: "Probably..." Zero: "That is the order of the beast, a black feather will be a city of beasts!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "The point is! He is my idol! qaqaqaq!" Chu Yuyun cleared the scorpion and calmly said: "Hey, this is a chicken... um... black feather, I will pick it up for you to play." Zero: "You are talking about chicken feathers." Chu Yuyun is serious: "Black feather." Zero: Heartbreaking and crying and running away.gif. Chu Yuyun let out a sigh of relief, although a little mistake, but finally did not release the dark night, this guy has not yet molded three, and I am afraid that the whole world will be swallowed. At this time, Chu Yuyun also knows when and where he is. Four thousand years ago, the battle of the wall broke. Although the main story of "Devil World" takes place in the devil world, the world is actually a coexistence of the three realms. The human world is vast, the demon world is in hell, the devil world is a gray area, and it is also a buffering place. Here is a witch with wisdom. There are also human beings who have fallen to this point. Ordinary Terran does not know the existence of the demon world and the devil world. Because of the existence of the boundary wall, the human world is always separated from the demon world. The reproduction of thousands of years has already played down this memory, so only these two worlds are fabricated legends. . To this day, the boundary wall has broken, and the three circles of the demon have fallen into a big melee for hundreds of years. After the war, the territory of the human world was compressed to less than one-tenth, and the demon world was completely integrated into the devil world, and the devil became the supreme rule of the world. It is also after the end of the ¡®Breakout Battle¡¯ that the seven devils have won the supreme position and control the most powerful force in the world. And now... Chu Yuyun accidentally returned to 4,000 years ago. As the creator of this book, Chu always set the battle for the broken wall four thousand years ago, but the specific details are absolutely not considered. This is good, the pro-son has not met, and he returned to the ancient times. Although I have never used the plot advantage, but suddenly a wild horse like a dislocated wild horse to the prehistoric is what? Chu Yuyun: "Where is the birth gate, wear it again." He has not yet proposed marriage to jealousy! Zero: "If you remember correctly, this time... the door has not appeared yet..." Chu Yuyun: "..." The seven devils have not officially returned to their homes, and they still don¡¯t know where to sleep. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath. Zero: "From another perspective, this may be a good thing... Now the seven devils are definitely not as perverted after four thousand years, and the strategy may be much simpler." Chu Yuyun: "Oh." Zero: "Where is it wrong?" Chu Yuyun: "You don''t know them too much." After leaving this sentence, Chu Yuyun did not have time to communicate with the zero baby. A disaster was dissolved in the invisible, and all the people who witnessed it all naturally regarded Chu Yunyun as a god. How far have they escaped before, how fast they are running back, and they all seem to be highly respected repairers, but now they have a tearful nose, just like seeing relatives and mothers. of. Chu Yuyun still needs to collect more news, so he is patient and has a lot of entertainment. He had a great personality charm, and with the shock of the previous battle, these people were regarded as the sages in minutes, and their horses were the leader. There are still a lot of residual monsters on the battlefield, but as long as the boundary wall is blocked, the monsters are no longer coming out, so the problem is not big. Chu Yuyun has zeros and zeros. It is easy to see the cultivation of these people. He arranged two teams to dispose of the remaining monsters, and pointed out that the repairers with mounts rushed back. Lu, bring back the news of the broken wall. After a series of instructions were issued, some people couldn¡¯t help but ask: "The sage, this wall has been blocked, and it needs to be..." Chu Yunyun glanced at him and whispered: "If you block it, you won¡¯t open it again? Was the front wall not blocked?" He asked two questions to make the people in the room brush pale. The previous animal tide was terrible. I thought this was over. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen again. I have experienced the horror scene and have a lingering fear. I can¡¯t help but whisper: "There are... there are people who are honored, and they have opened it again..." Chu Yuyun turned his head sharply, and a pair of dice disguised as black stared at him. The man was so scared that he immediately banned. There is a sensible call to a round: "Noisy! How can you always work hard?" Breaking the wall is a major event for the entire Terran, we should inform the local leaders and discuss how to deal with it!" He said, while looking at the Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun converges on the scorpion and has not continued this topic. He just said: "There are most healing effects in the Wicked Inner Dan. You may wish to collect some." This made the room full of people''s eyes, one by one eager to try. But Chu Yunyun did not stay more, turned and left the house. He didn''t care about the minds of the people in the house. He was just thinking about where to go to find the Raiders. For four thousand years, it sounds very long. But for those few people, it is nothing. Zero said that returning to this time is a better strategy, but it is not. Even four thousand years ago, they have grown up, and their traits are deeply rooted. There are many places in this metamorphosis, and even more. After all... young. Chu Yuyun walked out of this temporarily built base and wanted to go to the boundary wall to check the situation. I just didn''t expect that he found a child in the sea of ??a large monster. He wore large clothes, and his clothes were gorgeous and cumbersome, surrounded by his small body, which made him look delicate and lovely like a flower with dew drops. Chu Yuyun approached and he looked up. White skin, beautiful facial features, a little bit of blushing cinnabar. Chu Yuyun stopped. Chapter 60： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 60 Zero: "(;o§Õo), greedy has a son!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero deep face: "This is not easy to do. If the son still goes to the Raiders, is it a small... Little three..." Chu Yuyun: Knocking head.jpg. Zero: (.¡¤v?v¡¤.) Chu Yuyun was hollowed out by the expression pack: "Hey, this is the sinking water." So, say... upgraded to the level, with memory, don¡¯t go to the devil¡¯s related little Huang Wen, look at the set of ¡°Devil World¡± set?==! The seven devils are almost all undead physiques, or else the protagonist of the year will not toss seven people in the dead. It is not tossing, it is like a perverted *oss with 999,999,999 lives. If you don''t wear it, he will not let it go and let you go to the princess. Speaking of the protagonist of "Devil World" is also pitiful, there are only one of the nine nine *oss of others. After the drug is killed, it passes through the customs. He has seven here, and he is killed by death, and there is no beautiful princess waiting to marry. Think about it and it hurts him. Since it is not dead, it has been circulating, and where did it come when it was a child? Of course, there are also, especially greed, and his practice of cultivation has a very unique place. Every time he reaches an important breakthrough point, he will rejuvenate. When he returns to his childhood, he will not only become smaller, but his memory will also be closed, turning into a blank piece of paper and becoming a ''real'' child. Chu Yuyun is hesitating. Obviously, this is an excellent time for a strategy. Take the trumpet greed away, raise it, and let him not die for himself? When you grow up, you can seduce again. Is this guy successful in the game in minutes? However, it is different. The zero baby who finished the set is back: "The trumpet is greedy!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Get him home soon! How pitiful to stay here? No one wants to be too painful." This is a point that wakes up Chu Yuyun. The submerged shisha does not inherit the cultivation of the ontology. His power is only a child. Although he will not die, it is common to be abused and bullied. After all, his origins are unknown, no father or mother, good luck is good when it comes to good people, and it is normal to meet bad people. His childhood is about ten years old, and blinking for the emperor, but for this little greed, it is long enough. Forget it, the Raiders can be released first, so cute, and it¡¯s too much to say. Chu Yunyun reached out and smiled and asked: "Go back with me, okay?" The smoky water rose up and saw a handsome face through the deep purple sky. His black hair is very dark, and his skin is like a good pearl in the satin. It is smooth and delicate, and it is extraordinarily beautiful. His voice is low, like the fine sand under the summer sun, passing between the fingers, with a very comfortable texture. And enticing temperatures. The sinking water smoke does not remember anything, and at this moment, his brain is completely occupied by this picture. "Good." He spoke, his voice soft. Chu Yuyun bent over and picked him up. The child''s body was very light, soft, and with a good smell. The greedy person became smaller, but the hair was still very long. Chu Yuyun held him in his arms. His long hair was dragged to the ground, black and smooth, like a flood of light, and you don¡¯t need to touch it. The feel is bound to be good and not like words. The submerged smoke surrounds the neck of Chu Yunyun, and the delicate face looks at him: "Who are you?" Chu Yuyun walked back to the base and said, "Call me Ayun." The submerged smoke smog, and then asked: "Who am I?" He asked this question, Chu Yuyun did not have a little accident, just a little indulge, said: "Yunqing Qingyu wants rain, the water is soaking smoke, you are called sinking water." Shen Shuiyan stared at him: "Your surname is Shen?" Chu Yuyun responded: "Yes." Shen Yun. Shen Shui smoked the name gently in his heart, and his mouth overflowed with a light smile, some childish, some naive, but there was another unspeakable weird feeling. He held the hand of Chu Yunyun and buried himself in his neck. In this way, the small greed was adopted, and the days of Chu Yunyun became interesting. Sinking water is particularly worry-free, saying that children aged seven or eight are like monkeys, but little greed is particularly well-behaved. If you don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t talk, and don¡¯t talk, Chu Yuyun said, he did it all. Let him wait in the house, he will not go out all day; let him go out to play, he will obey and walk around to see the allowed range. Chu Yuyun stayed at the boundary for three full years. As he said, the crack will still open again. There is no regularity, and the time and place are completely free. At first, the human world was in chaos. Although Chu Yuyun successfully blocked the boundary wall, there were few people who saw it, and the human race was extremely scattered. The leaders of the various leaders did not obey anyone. Hearing a hairy boy can block the boundary wall. I thought it was not a big deal, and I led the elite to block it once. In the event of success, you will be able to scream and capture more supporters. however¡­¡­ No matter how many people you go, the return is always zero. After doing this three times and five times, after tasting the lessons of blood, no one dared to act rashly. Chu Yuyun has no heart to gather power, but as long as he is there, the crack can be blocked, and over time, he becomes the real sage. The only leader who was convinced by the whole people. The base of Chu Yuyun has been expanded indefinitely. Nowadays, it has been quite large. The leaders of the localities who sent the door to the door are full of enthusiasm. Not to mention the gold and silver treasures, even the beautiful ladies can fill a palace. But Chu and Yun are not close to each other. The only thing he is concerned about is the child who is as delicate as a porcelain doll. In recent months, the rare life of the boundary wall, Chu Yunyun did not go out and stayed in the palace. He flipped through several letters, all of which were in the dark to encourage him to unify the world. He had no interest, and he swept a few eyes and threw it aside. There was a bunch of women in the back hall, and Chu Yuyun didn¡¯t even have a look at it. These old men are really **** and have no eyesight. They will not send them. What can they do? Chu Yuyun has always been somewhat upset, not his personal problem, but the physical heat of the body rising from the physiology. The ice spirit beast is really a bad setting, and it is really a matter of death. Chu Yuyun sighed and decided to go see the little greed. He asked the guards and learned that the Shenshui smoke went straight behind the back garden. Out of the main hall, through a corridor, it is a beautiful scenery. Chu Yuyun was about to walk in, but suddenly felt a strange atmosphere. He raised his eyebrows and vaguely knew what was going on. Sure enough, a soft and boneless figure rushed over, with a strong aroma, the sound is a little bit tired: "Respect..." Chu Yuyun reached out and held her and gave her a gentle smile. The woman immediately reddened her cheeks, and she was in a spring mood: "The frost has not been seen for a long time." She sprinkled her Jiao, and Chu Yuyun calmly matched it. To be honest, he really didn''t think that one day he would be forced to be a helpless woman. It¡¯s not that this woman has anything special. It¡¯s really a special ice **** beast. Chu Yuyun did not conceal his sexuality in his life, and he had to hide it. Although finding a man is sure to be cool, but Chu Yunyun is not sure where to use it. If it is really given a zero number, Chu will probably doubt life. Therefore, he would rather play on the spot and not let the old man find his sexual orientation. Although they were dissatisfied with their lack of energy, but they really sent a bunch of beautiful teenagers, Chu Yuyun was afraid that he could not hold it. He was bored with a woman who was sent to the door, but he did not think about it, and saw the little greed standing there. Chapter 61： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 61 In the past three years, Chu Yuyun has hardly changed anything, but the Shenshui smoke has grown from a young child to a younger boy with a more delicate eyebrow. Ten years old is really a vague age, especially the appearance of sinking water. Chu Yuyun spoiled him, the following people''s eyesight in this area is enough, so they changed the trick to send some good things, all for the sinking. It seems that ¡®greedy¡¯ is born with such a temperament, especially suitable for those gorgeous things. A lot of too dazzling is too cumbersome, others will look glaring when they put on them, but he can stabilize and stabilize, it may be too beautiful, so that the most beautiful clothing plays only a role . There is no shortage of materials in the human world. The people with a large base can always create countless beautiful things. These high-powered repairers are holding a lot of good things in their hands. They are really happy to discuss the clouds. The bloody, but because of Chu Yuyun''s preference, so these ''blood books'' are all reflected in the sinking water. For three years, the submerged smog was a life that the prince and the princess could not imagine. The cost of eating and wearing was the most precious and meticulous. Even the servants who served around him were more dressed than the wealthy. Miss Gongzi. Right now he is playing in the back garden, followed by four young nieces and four nieces, and he wore a delicate yellow long dress with a light white gauze and a rare gem in the waist. I lived in the long-haired ink jade, and the ribbon-like soft hair did not have too many pendants. I just kept a string of shiny pearl strings in my ear, and I got behind the brain, but the arc of the **** It¡¯s just right, it¡¯s beautiful to stand there and become a painting. It is something that people like beautifully, and Chu Yunyun is no exception. He saw the sinking of the water and immediately ignored the woman around him. The submerged smoke stood there quietly, and a pair of black scorpions stared at him without hesitation. Chu Yuyun walked over and his eyebrows were gentle: "I am going to find you." The sight of the sinking water slightly moved a bit and looked at the strange woman. Suddenly, a murderous murder tightened the space. Su Shuang had wanted to ask for a good voice with this distinguished small hall. But this time he stood straight and did not dare to say a word. Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not say anything. He took the hand of sinking the water, and easily solved the cold atmosphere: "There was a chef who would make fish during the day, I asked them to catch a few. Fresh osmanthus fish, try it?" Sinking water loves to eat fish, especially loves to eat, Chu Yuyun pets him, just to make him happy, the latter cook will change how many. When the sinking smoke heard this, he turned to look at him: "Ayun is also together?" Chu Yuyun said: "Well." The beautiful scorpion of the smoky smog instantly shines like a star, and the smile that overflows from the corner of the mouth is as touching as the morning sun: "I like osmanthus fish." Chu Yuyun smiled and clicked on his blushing eyebrows: "Go, it should be done." They left and left, and Su Shuang, who stayed in the back garden, slowed down for a long time before he pressed down the chill of the limbs. How could it be so terrible... She didn¡¯t even understand where the killings of the monks broke out. Is that young boy? how is this possible? So small, so delicate children, maybe even killing people is not going to know... This cooking skill is really good. Chu Yuyun, who doesn¡¯t like to eat fish, feels that the dishes tonight are very good. The fish is tender and tender, and the right ingredients cover the smell of the fish, but But it did not block the deliciousness of the fish, and this dish is not only delicious, but also beautiful in color. It is placed in a delicate porcelain plate, and it is pleasing to the eye even if it is not eaten. Chu Yuyun tasted a few chopsticks and put it down. With his cultivation, he did not need to eat these things. He came here today to accompany him. He carried a crystal-clear jade cup, which was full of mellow wine, and gently sipped a bite. The handsome eyebrows were lazy and uncomfortable, and people accidentally felt a heart tremble. The submerged smoke loves his appearance, but he doesn''t dare to look at it, because he will forget everything when he looks at it, just want to watch it, keep watching, and then...not let anyone else see it. This... should be wrong. In order to get rid of this kind of thought, Shen Shuiyan asked a question that I really want to know the answer: "Ayun, the woman just... is your wife?" Although he is ten years old, in fact, the memory before the age of seven is not. In the past three years, Chu Yunyun did not deliberately teach him anything, because teaching is useless. After ten years of greed, what else does he have? Do not understand? Therefore, what the sinking shisha now understands comes from all kinds of rumors. Chu Yunyun thought back without thinking: "No." There is no change in the attitude of the submerged smoke. Probably he does not know what the wife meant. But even if Chu Yunyun said no, Shen Shui did not suppress the incitement in his heart. He tried to ask other things: "Ayun, what am I for you?" Some accidents he would ask this question, but Chu Yunyun seriously thought about it. Before he gave the answer, Shen Shui looked up at him: "Is your child?" Chu Yuyun nodded: "Okay." The black scorpion stared at him: "So why don''t you let me call your father?" Chu Yuyun smiled: "Do you want to call me like this?" Shen Shui smoked very seriously and nodded: "Think." Chu Yuyun drank a drink, and the spicy taste passed the throat. He was not picked up. Instead, he felt very irritating: "Oh, from now on, I am your father." Sinking water stared at him, suddenly the heart jumped very fast, the craving rushed up again, he thought... I want to... Suddenly hangs down the scorpion, the fingers of the smoky white cockroaches curl up uncomfortably. He can only rely on the spirit of distraction to calm down his heart: "After using the meal, can you accompany me to a book?" Chu Yuyun should have come down: "Yes." Speaking of doing it, after dinner, Chu Yuyun accompanied Shenshui to read the book, until he slept on the bed, Chu Yuyun left. After he left, the sinking water suddenly opened his eyes, and there was no sleepiness in a pair of black scorpions. He sat up, and the air around him was still lingering with the refreshing scent of the man. The ancient books still seem to have the temperature of his fingertips. The submerged smoke went down the bed, and the long fingers touched the rough paper, depicting the place where Chu Yunyun touched... But in the next moment, his fingers forced hard, and a red mantle exploded. The rare out-of-print book became a place of gray. Unbearable, it is still unbearable. The submerged smoke chest floats, and when it opens its eyes, there is a deep dark red in the dark scorpion. The woman got his hug, got his gaze and got his smile. How can I tolerate it! Chapter 62： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 62 During the day, it was so troublesome that Su Shuang had a delicious meal at night and relaxed. She has been in Tianlin Hall for two years, and she was the first one to be sent here. At first she was complacent about her ability to wait for Chu Yunyun, but she stayed for two years. The tricks were countless, and the medicine was used. As a result, the handsome man like a **** did not want to touch her. Su Shuang was upset, but unfortunately did not dare to say it. After all, Chu Yuyun was resting in her for a few nights. Although she did nothing, but because of this honor, the gold master behind her has already looked at her. If she said that they didn''t do anything, wouldn''t they be very self-satisfied? Today, it is pure luck to meet the sacred person in the back garden. The sage is extremely strict, not to mention buying a bribe. If you reveal something so little, you will be driven out of the Temple of Heaven. Su Shuang does not want to leave this good place, so she is very safe, can only do more to go and see more, when the good luck is on the head, maybe it will hit the jackpot. Just like today... It is a pity that she had not had time to do anything, and she was taken away by the small hall. Su Shuang remembered the beautiful, unspoken little boy, but it was cold. The illusion is all illusion! So how can it be so terrible under the delicate little hall? impossible. Su Shuang used dinner and was preparing to go to bed to rest, and the result was an unexpected surprise. The voice of the next person who is in the middle of the ceremony is quite normal: "Miss Su, please have it." Su Shuang¡¯s eyes are all surprises: ¡°Respect...¡± "Please change your clothes as soon as possible." When Su Shuang heard it, he stood up and stood up: "Wait a minute, I will go to bathe..." "You are already waiting for you, and you can go to the main hall for bathing." This statement is full of hints, Su Shuang was adjusted from a small | taught, where would not understand? She returned to the back room with excitement, and picked up a variety of styles of clothing to change, when she came out, it was already a graceful style, affectionate and charming. The next person was calm from beginning to end. When she saw her, she said, "Miss Su, please." Su Frost followed her behind. She lives in the last head of the Tianlin Palace and wants to go to the front hall to go through the back garden. The garden in the daytime is sunny and the flowers bloom, and the wonderful words are hard to describe, but the garden at night has no scenery under the white day. The more beautiful the flowers are in the darkness of the night, the more the red is stained. After the black, the color of the cockroach was revealed, and the Buddha was swallowing blood, and the person was cold. Su Shuang was inexplicably flustered, and when she walked over to the bridge and saw the gorgeously dressed boy, the heart was almost frozen. Under the gray moonlight, he wore a Chinese costume, and the pendants on his body were of value, and the beauty that was surrounded by them was amazingly tempting. As if the bloodthirsty flower in the border of Hell is beautiful, it is so beautiful that anyone can know that the thorns under the petals are all venom, and the person who is stabbed will be paralyzed, but after falling in the sea of ??flowers, it is Will be drained of blood. It is the fresh, rich, and scarlet blood that represents the life of such a beautiful flower. Su Shuang wanted to escape, but the next person who led her came over and resisted her back. Su Shuang is also a repairer, so she knows what it is. As long as I take another step back, her lower abdomen will be directly through! Su Shuang''s face was pale, and Zhang opened his mouth but could not say a word because of excessive panic. The sinking smoke looked at her from afar, and suddenly he smiled and smiled. He was beautiful, and the smile was particularly sweet, like soft marshmallow, with a childish innocence, but the words could be oozing. The scalp is numb: "I am very disappointed? It is not him who is looking for you." Su Shuang finally reacted: "I don''t want to see me, it is...you." The sinking smoke smiled and stared at her: "So late, what do you want to see him?" Su Shuang couldn''t answer it. In fact, her brain was completely emptied. At this moment, it felt like a thorn in the bloodthirsty flower. The numbness spread to the whole body. I could only watch it and watch the **** of death keep approaching. . The sound of the young man was not qualitative. After being deliberately depressed, there was an unspeakable feeling of wilting: "Is it so beautiful to wear it? Is it wanting him to take it off? Is it so beautiful, is he wanting to get his hug?" Or kiss, or...more..." Su Shuang couldn''t speak, she could only keep shaking her head and tried to use this awkward posture to fight for the last vitality. But her tearful appearance stimulated the sinking. Ayun is soft, seeing her crying will definitely feel bad? Will he comfort her? Will you marry her gently? Will you touch her with those warm hands? Even... will you do more? Those who belong to him will also give others? No... how can I do it! The sinking water smoke completely smiled, his fingers trembled slightly and approached Su Shuang. "Promise me, don''t touch him, don''t look at him, don''t think about him..." He whispered softly, and Su Shuang¡¯s eyes were round and his eyes were shaking. ¡°I will leave Tianlin Palace, I will never reconcile...¡± "But you have already done it." The voice of the boy is sweet like honey, and even a strange smell. "Your dirty hand touched him, your fish eyes looked at him, you I thought about him in the head filled with rubbish..." Su Shuang frightened: "I don''t dare, I will never be in the future." Sinking water smiles, the corner of the mouth is morbid and paranoid: "Only the promise of the dead is reliable." He said this sentence, there is only a piece of indifference in the exquisite appearance. Su Shuang slammed her eyes wide, and she couldn¡¯t move. All she could feel was the rapid fall of the body. When the cold lake water was poured into the ear, nose and throat, she realized a strong sense of suffocation. Unfortunately, even self-help could not be done. The line of sight is getting blurred, and the last thing that comes to mind is a large scarlet. The blood is generally strong, but it is unusually beautiful. It was a demon born in hell, a beautiful flower called ''blood bloodthing''. The Shenshui Cigarette stood on the bridge and it took a long time to calm down his emotions. This kind of death is too easy. He wants to cut off the low-lying hands, dig out the ugly eyes, drive her crazy, so that she will never think of that person again... But no, you can''t do this. Will... be discovered. The submerged smoke took a deep breath and turned back to the house. The late afternoon garden is dead like a grave. Chu Yuyun showed his figure. He raised his hand and let the woman who sank into the bottom of the lake float out of the water. She still has a little life, after all, it is a repairer, and it is not so fast to drown. Chu Yuyun didn''t look much, just told the dark guard behind him: "Take her away, Su Shuang can never appear again." Chapter 63： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 63 The smoky water woke up in the middle of the night, and when he walked out of the house, Chu Yuyun followed. Such a thing happened during the day, he was pretending not to find it, but how could he really care? How strong is the greed possessiveness, how can the creator of Chu Yuyun not be clear? And everything happened as he expected. Zero: "I will never be a small one because of the long size." Chu Yuyun: "It¡¯s just a smug disease when it¡¯s getting smaller." Zero: "Sure enough, the essence is the essence..." Little sickness is more serious than a serious illness, how to do qaq! After making proper arrangements, Chu Yunyun covered his breath and went to the dormitory of the sinking water. Finally, I did what I wanted to do. The little greed slept on the ground. Chu Xiaoyun gently pushed the door open and walked in quietly. The moonlight is like water, spread out, like a silver-gray gorgeous cloak, covered in a young boy, lining his skin white and beautiful, beautiful people are heart-warming. Chu Yuyun looked quietly, and he stood against the light, and his attitude was difficult to discern. Suddenly, like what I dreamt, the submerged smoke moved slightly. The white fingers immediately clenched a thin thing, and the whole person was lying on his side, his legs curled up, and the body bow became a semi-curved shape. Chu Yuyun brows slightly wrinkled, walked closer, and then he saw something in the little greedy arms. It is a coat, indigo, the style is simple and generous, but the quality is not soft, but the workmanship is still very delicate. These are not important, the important thing is... This is the clothes of Chu Yunyun. Even he didn''t remember when he landed here, or he didn''t leave it at all, but he was deliberately left behind. It¡¯s really... no sense of security. It can be completely different from the same insecure sink. Jealousy is because you can''t get what you want, and you don''t stop the good things that others have, so you choose to keep destroying; and greed is whatever you can get, he only wants to get it, even if it gets a destroyed Lost, even if it is not what he first wanted, even the most beautiful thing is ruined by his terrible monopoly, but he only wants to get it, greedily trying to completely possess what he likes. In fact, greed does not understand the true feelings. It is true that the sinking of the water is the heart is true, but this has nothing to do with the feelings. Just like now, his heart is filled with Shen Yun, and his possessiveness is so strong that it makes people feel cold. But...the avatar there is not even a corner. A gray, not a cold, solitary heart, but he has no heart. Under this beautiful body, it is just a demon that is uneasy and swaying, with the source of monopoly, and the greed of greed. Chu Yuyun coveted, covering the cold emotions of the eyes, but the mouth of the mouth overflowed with a very shallow smile. He reached out and let the smooth hair of the sinking water flow through the fingertips. When the last bit of ink fell, Chu Yunyun raised his hand and gently kissed the beautiful hair tail, whispering: ... give you another five years." Su Shuang¡¯s fall into the ¡®explosion¡¯s death did not stir up a little bit of water in the Tianlin Palace. After Chu Yuyun listened, he only arranged for the person to give a pension. The rest would be nothing, even a little distressed and sad. The submerged smoke has always been with him, so it is very clear that although he wants to control his emotions, the bright voice still sells his mind. Very happy, his Ayun does not belong to others, his Ayun is not tainted by those dirty garbage. Chu Yuyun, as always, spoiled the water, not only limited to eating and wearing, but began to take care of himself. It seems that from the time when the submerged smoke called him a father, he started his father''s duties. At first, a beautiful young boy appeared at the meeting, and many people expressed dissatisfaction. Chu Yuyun only dismissed their thoughts in one sentence: "The hookah will inherit the honor in the future, and it should be followed." The words were understated, but they shocked everyone. The sages chose the heirs so early! And this heir is not even his own flesh! If there are still many people who have been scorning the sinking of water, then no one has dared to ignore it now. From the break of the boundary wall and the chaos of the human world, the power of Chu Yuyun expanded rapidly. In just six years, he used his own power that spanned three thousand years to easily twist the human race into a rope, fully resisting the crack opening. The wave of monsters. Although Shen Shui has no past memories, he is naturally intelligent, and he will become a big tool with a little bit of guidance. Three years ago, Chu Yunyun began to take him to contact with things. Three years later, the 13-year-old greed had been able to help his father to approve most of the letters sent below. Chu Yuyun has the heart to give him something to do, and the one who puts the power is called a crisp and neat. It is also during this time that Shenshuiyan has grown rapidly in the face of constant contact with various matters. From the child who can''t help but reveal his emotions, he has become a mouth with a smile, a beautiful face, and a little dust. Palace owner. At the same time, he also fostered his own strength and cultivated a complete obedience to his heart. Everything, Chu Yuyun is in his eyes, but he is completely laissez-faire from beginning to end. It seems that he has no confidence in Shenshui. What he does, he always condescends and pampers. Because of the need to deal with government affairs, the sinking smoke moved to the temple of Chu Yuyun, and sometimes even stayed in the study for very late. Chu Yuyun will not let him stay up late, the sky will not come early to call him to rest. Just like tonight, the moon has been hung in the sky, and a sinking smoke in a silver-white coat is still holding a hot stamp. Chu Yuyun walked in: "Look again tomorrow, it''s time to rest." Shen Shuiyan saw him coming in, and immediately looked up, the exquisite facial features raised a touching smile: "Father." Chu Yuyun said: "What''s the problem?" He watched the sinking of the water and stared at the letter for a while. The sinking water suddenly paused. Chu Yuyun has come over, and a little glance, I saw the contents of the letter. "Don''t ignore this, I don''t mean to marry my wife." The hand holding the paper with the shui shui smoke unconsciously used force: "Father..." Chu Yuyun looked at him: "Well?" The sinking water is coveted, his eyelashes are long, and when he trembles slightly, it seems like a light butterfly wing: "Are you not married because of me?" Chu Yuyun slightly stunned. The smoky water looked up at him: "I am afraid that I will be treated coldly, so..." Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Don''t think too much, I just don''t have this thought for the time being." The smog was silent for a while, then he looked up, and a pair of beautiful scorpions stared at the handsome man in front of him. "Father, do you have someone you like?" Chapter 64： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 64 Like people... Chu Yuyun smiled: ¡õ ¡õ There are quite a few. Of course, this can''t be said, saying that this little guy is going to blow up. Chu Yuyun looked back at him and sighed: "Yes." The twilight of the submerged smoke flashed: "Do I know?" "of course." The sound of the submerged smoke is trying to keep calm: "Yes... those in the backyard..." Chu Yuyun reached out and bounced on his forehead: "Is it young, I know a lot?" In the past, he touched him like a relative, and Shen Shui will give him a moving smile, but at this moment he looked at him straight, his pupils were very deep, and he couldn¡¯t find out: "Tell me, who is it?" Chu Yuyun smiled, and the middle of it was like a gentle warmth of warm sand: "You." The submerged smoke has obviously frozen. Chu Yuyun pinched on his delicate cheeks, his voice dry and hot: "I only have such a son, do not like you, who do you like?" What he said was like the difference he liked. However, the submerged smog was still greatly satisfied, because in this sentence, the whole person was like being taken out of the ice cave and put it into the hot spring water to soak it. The warmth passed through the pores and spread. The limbs are full of scorpions. The sinking of the water and the smoke, but also want to say something, Chu Yunyun took away the letter, depressed the voice and said: "Go to rest, it is the age of a long child, lack of sleep affects development." Shen Shui did not care what he said. He just thought that he was watching him at a close distance, listening to him, smelling the faint rosin on his body, and the whole person had a sense of distraction. Chu Yuyun pulled him up and sent him back to the bedroom. When he was about to leave, the submerged smoke took his hand: "Father." Chu Yunyun turned to look at him: "What?" Shen Shui-shui looked at him. After half a ring, he bent his mouth and bent his mouth. One of the good smiles that made the elves in the moon bloom on his delicate facial features: "Sleep well." Chu Yuyun tickles a bit, it is a sin to be born too well, the more he grows up, the more he is sinful. It is a pity that he is a gay, but he has to be a straight man. "Have a good rest." Chu Yuyun said good night to him. The next day, the business was discussed, and the old man who paid attention to the lifelong events of the Say¨¡daw began to talk. "Respected, now the war is stable, Tianlin Palace has countless beauties, is it necessary to add another master?" Today''s submerged smoke has not been as clear as it was when he was a child. He just turned his head and looked at Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun chuckled and asked the person who said: "Do you think there are several masters in the Tianlin Palace now?" The man was asked a glimpse. He wanted to say that there was only one of the sages in the past, but the younger lord sat next to him... he did not dare to say that he was two. After all, as long as the shisha did not inherit the honor, he would Not the owner of Tianlin Palace... The nervous cold sweat on his side is so straightforward that he doesn''t know what to say. Chu Yuyun gave him the answer: "This Tianlin Palace, there is enough for me and the smoke." When he said this, the entire conference hall was in a calm, sinking into the water and looking at him. Rao is now in his chest, but the ecstasy is still uncontrollable. He looks at Chu Yunyun. The sight can''t be hidden at all, and the fascination there is too strong. Chu Yuyun smiled at him slightly, and he was full of pets and tolerance. This is too obvious... everyone else who is present is very clear. Not to mention, the lesser sight of the lesser lord... Everyone is silent, they are all fine, and there is nothing to understand. It is no wonder that the Say¨¡daw will be so fond of sinking water. It is no wonder that the Say¨¡daw is never close to the female color. It is no wonder that the Say¨¡daw will even release the inheritance rights without reservation. It¡¯s really not meat, but it¡¯s because it¡¯s not meat... so... They all hang very low, and they can''t say it in half a sentence. I really don¡¯t dare to provoke Chu Yunyun, because this man is too strong, whether it is the mind, the means or the repair that transcends the imagination of the mortal... They are all beyond their reach. The gap was so disparate that they only had to bow to his knees and did not dare to offend. Don''t say that the sinking water is not the biological son of the Supreme, even if it is... they dare not have any doubts. For the practice of Chu Yuyun, the entire expression pack of Zero Baby was occupied by ¡®fighting¡¯. "Is this going to be greedy?" Chu Yunyun did not answer. Zero reminded him with all his responsibilities: "His picture has not been brighter yet." Shen Shui-shui¡¯s feelings towards Chu Xiaoyun are believed to be obvious to the eye. It¡¯s absolutely loved in the bones, but the strange thing is... the feelings are so blazing, but the head doesn¡¯t have any point to light up. Chu Yuyun: "He is still small." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Let''s wait." In five years, there are still two years left. Zero baby can''t understand, but obviously the host is not ready to talk about it. Another year later, the submerged smoke was fourteen years old, and the battle of the broken wall continued for the seventh year. Just when the Terrans thought that the demon kings were just like this, the southern boundary suddenly opened a huge crack, and only three monsters came out of it, but their fighting power was more than all the previous monsters. It must be more than a few times stronger. The guarded soldiers were mostly wounded and wounded, and they were frightened by the escaping of the letter. There was no way to make it clear. Chu Yuyun did not say anything, went directly to the battlefield. The Shenshui smoke was left in Tianlin Palace. It was not Chu Yunyun worried that he was at risk on the front line, but today Tianlin Palace is already the centralized center of the entire Terran. It is impossible to sit in the town. When Chu Yuyun was on the way, the Shenshui smoke sent him outside the city. Chu Yuyun waved his hand: "Go back, it won''t take long to come back." The smoky smog looked at him, his eyes were stunned: "I am waiting for you." Chu Yuyun smiled at him: "Okay." This promise, he should. If you can come back again, Shen Shui will never give Chu Yuyun the opportunity to leave. When I arrived at the crack in the boundary wall, Chu Yuyun saw the three monsters, and suddenly... I was a little stunned. There is really an unspeakable familiarity. The grades of these three monsters are not too high. After three years, the devil world is just a seven-eighth order. Three together, Chu Yuyun can also clean up. But they are the monsters with the Lord, the monsters are not terrible, and the main talent behind them is really heart-rending. Chu Yunyun had a retreat from time to time. It¡¯s nothing to run into the ¡®dream beast¡¯. Just keep your thoughts calm and it¡¯s not difficult to break the illusion. It¡¯s not afraid to run into the ¡®beast¡¯. As long as you keep your heart and mind, you won¡¯t sink into it. Even if you encounter the most difficult ¡®beasting beast¡¯, don¡¯t worry, just let it go, don¡¯t resist, and the guy who is a shot will be honest. The problem is... these three monsters will appear at the same time, which means their owners are definitely here. In fact, it is accurate to say that they are not really a monster in the true sense. After all, they are the things that breed from the color of the body. In a sense, they are also color. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath, and there was a kind of impulse to return to the earth to write these settings... dying. Chapter 65： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 65 The warriors who came to attack the monsters were mostly trapped by the dream beasts. It actually grows very cute, big in size, like a ball, and it is all white like snow. When you move it, there will be a lot of stars scattered on the body, slowly moving forward, like a meteor behind you. Crossed the same, full of silver. At first glance, this is not like a beast, but rather a beast. After all, it¡¯s so harmless, so cute, still so dreamy. It is estimated that the girls have seen it and want to take it home to raise it. It is a pity that it is a monster, genuine, and virginity. The dream beast has a vivid appearance, but the temperament is violent, and it is swept by the silver dots on it. As long as the mind is not strong, it will instantly enter the illusion. In the illusion, there is absolutely a deadly trap. Most people can''t get out. If they die, they are really dead, and the soul will be imprisoned by the dream beast. Unless there is other soul filling, it will never be No reincarnation day. Although as long as the mind is determined to resist the silver point, but this is also a degree. If the person with a firm heart is swept by a silver dot, it won''t be caught, but the guy can''t stop the whole body from being a star. If the white furry hair flies up, you can also enter the illusion if you are a god. However, there is still a way to break the ground. Chu Yuyun, as the person who set it up, naturally knows how to break this illusion. Very simple. As long as you don''t believe it, no matter what you see, you can choose not to believe it. If you don''t sink, you won''t be captured. But the illusion is born, how simple is it? Chu Yuyun was swept in countless silver spots. Without any surprise, he opened his eyes again. He has changed places, no longer a ridiculous battlefield, but a city with high-rise buildings. It has been almost twenty years since I left the earth, and once again I saw that he only had a deep sense of unreality. This illusion is also too rough... Chu Yuyun silently spit in his heart. He seems to have returned to the day of the accident, took a shower, hung up the phone, and took the car key to go out, thinking that at night he had a shot with a boy named Komatsu. In the illusion, he did not have a car accident, the car went away and passed the elevated, reaching a Michelin-starred restaurant in the city center. He got out of the car and was about to enter, but he heard the phone rang. Chu Yuyun suddenly has some curiosity. How do you lie to him in this fantasy? Turned on the phone, there was a particularly nice voice, obviously not quite similar to Komatsu, but this is Komatsu on the phone. "Chu brother, can you come directly to the hotel?" Is this the rhythm of not eating directly? Telling the truth... This is really a bit of a feeling for Chu Yuyun, and for ten years, he has forgotten what it is. Anyway, let''s continue to look at it. The illusion has a key point, as long as it is held at the end, it will not be swallowed up. Anyway, it¡¯s all fake. If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t eat it. Chu Yunyun should say: ¡°Well, I am going to find you.¡± The voice at the other end of the phone is very low. The sound that is transmitted to the ear through the microphone is particularly sexy: "I have some episodes here, can you accept Chuge?" "Oh?" Chu Yuyun took out the smoke from his pocket and could touch the thing again. The fantasy was not in vain. He lit the cigarette and asked him on the lips. "What?" "I have a friend." Chu Yuyun mouth slightly raised: "To be together?" That voice is particularly awkward: "Is it OK?" Chu Yuyun is really a bit tempted, Mom, this dream beast will really hook people to play! Chu Yuyun took a strong breath and said: "Okay." "That''s good, Chu Ge, I am waiting for you." "Well," Chu Yuyun should be down, turned out of the hotel, got on the bus, and stepped on the gas pedal. Chu Yuyun has already booked the hotel. He has a lot of money, and he can''t spend a lot of money, so he has always been generous. It is best to eat, wear, and live. He is not ambiguous about a gun. Although he doesn''t bring people home, he can throw a million. Thousands of people never frown. The car key was given to the doorman, and Chu Yunyun passed through the lobby and entered the elevator. At this time, the sky will be dark, and it is reasonable to say that it is not the time to do this. But the illusion, what logic? Chu Yuyun came out of the elevator and brushed the door card into the house. He took off his coat, loosened his neckline and whispered: "Komatsu?" Responding to him is the open bathroom door, in the mist of water, there is a figure gradually clear. Chu Yuyun fixed his eyes on the past, waiting for the water to dissipate. After he saw it, the whole person was stunned. Standing on the long-haired carpet is a man with a long hair, a waterfall with long hair, light gray braids, petal-like skin and exquisite and amazing looks. He had just finished bathing, his upper body was bare, his slender neck, his **** collarbone, and the sturdy but never exaggerated chest and abdomen... It was a perfect body. Chu Yuyun has kissed this body for many years, so it is very clear what kind of **** scenery is blocked under the towel. Komatsu became Mo Jiu... Dream Beast, you are so **** too! Chu Yuyun¡¯s throat was surging. He walked forward and took Mo Jiu¡¯s hand, a hot kiss on his wet lips. Back to the original body, Chu Yuyun and Mo Jiuyi are almost as high, and the same body full of power, equally powerful and sexy, the same fiery and violent, the posture of the chamber against the accident unexpectedly burst into a strong spark, instant Burn the surrounding atmosphere to the commanding heights. Chu Yuyun has never exposed his face in front of Mo Jiuyi. But he wanted to marry his heart, and he never changed. Chu Yuyun vaguely knew the tricks of the dream beast. It¡¯s really awkward to sneak out a Mo Jiuyi and hook him up to him. Chu Yuyun will not fall into the trap of this monster, but it is not hindered if it is too enjoyable. Forbidden | For seven years, Chu Yunyun needs this sweetness, even if it is fake, it is very cool. But obviously, our Chu always underestimated the ability of the dream beast. When he and Mo Jiuyi had a hard time, he had a cool voice behind him: "Xiaoyun, you really like him as always." Chu Yunyun could not help but pause. The contents of the previous phone appeared in his hot brain. ¡®I have a friend. ''''together? ¡®¡®Oh?¡¯¡¯ ¡¯ grass! Chu Yuyun turned his head, and there was no accident to see the darkness of the black hair. He wore a black pajama with exquisite workmanship, and the skin became more and more white against the silky, strong silk. His unique purple scorpion was covered with a mist, and the slightly raised lips were hung with a cool smile. It was still so careless, or it was not so big, it was still so... owe! Chu Yuyun took a deep breath. Shen Shen has come over and kissed him. The brothers and sisters together, but also the **** are the initiative to be the zero number. Chu Yuyun feels that he is in danger. Chapter 66： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 66 Chu Yuyun was served very cool. He and Mo Jiuyi, he is too familiar with the situation, after all, one has been successful in the Raiders, one is the success of the Raiders, the advantage of the full head is that he can perfectly outline the two. So that it does not collapse in such a fantasy. Up to now, Chu Yuyun has been very certain, the node of the illusion is that he could not help but smash them. In reality, these two people will never let him do the end, but in the illusion, it is really ok. Chu Yuyun can''t help it anymore, the peony flower is dead... Zero: [picture] [picture] Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: [picture][picture][image] Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: [picture][picture][picture][image] Chu Yuyun: "stop and stop!" Zero: (^¨Œ^) Although I know that these photos are good for him, but... how do you feel that this little guy is broken! Chu Yuyun was severely burned with eyes. The momentum on the gun just now was gone, and the people were completely calm down. Zero: "I didn''t expect these photos to work." Chu Yuyun thinks about the super wave tyrants on the chest with two ¡®basketball¡¯... The whole person is not good. "Where did you get these photos?" a|v is not easy to find at this point! Zero: "Search keywords." Chu Yuyun has a very unpredictable feeling. Zero: "For example - how to let the excited general attacker calm down." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero and clever road: "Reassured, I have deleted all... It is too scary>- Chu Yuyun: The other party does not want to talk to you and throws a dos3.0 to you. Zero: The other party has successfully caught your dos3.0 and quickly downloaded two g emoticons. Chu Yuyun: "..." Sure enough, it should not be a small expression with the expression pack Xiaoda people... The baby who was grown into a bear child was so troubled, Chu always had no feelings of being a dry person. He just wanted to know how to find the simple and lovely silly white sweetness... As long as you are not tempted, you will naturally not believe it. Chu Yuyun, like a Liu Xia, let two small waves smashed for a long time, and finally put on his pants and walked away. Dream Beast: Take 10,000 crit. The illusion broke, and the white-smelling big guy stood there innocently, with big eyes and sorrows, how pitiful and pitiful. As long as you walk out of the illusion, there will be a long period of resistance, so even if the dream of the white hair shakes the whole body, the falling silver star shines on the earth, and there is no way to let the Chu Yunyun sink into the illusion again. Chu Yuyun, who had pressed his stomach, now only wants to vent his vent. Dream Beast: A good mouth! These two or three meters tall, the guy who became a ball turned around and ran, slamming, knowing that he was running, not knowing that he was selling Meng. However, Chu has no confidence in this kind of pit goods. Zero baby has learned to talk back, how can there be a cute thing in this world? Hacked and hacked, all hacked! Fortunately, the dream beast has a good brother, he was broken here, and the beast stood up. None of the soldiers who had come to crusade had ever had the privilege of encountering a beast. They are all in the illusion of the dream beast. More than half of them were scared to death by the illusion, and a small part of them were tempted to death. It is estimated that there is nothing like Chu. After all, normal people see that the beast is a fearful mind, and will think so calmly about the singularity of the predecessor, and Chu is one. Although the dream beast can create a fantasy, but in fact it does not know what the other party has seen. This is just a way to motivate people''s subconscious, not what they really make, so no one else knows except the one who is in the illusion. Otherwise, the dream beast will be against the sky, as long as the silver star is sprinkled, the secrets of the world belong to it. The beast is a very representative color. The beast of the desire, it is small and exquisite, like a beautiful little fox, a pair of big eyes are tempting like rubies, and the hair is white and snowy. If you hide in the dream animal, almost Will be ignored. The beast will inspire the desire of the heart. Hope, don''t think... It is the desire, as long as it is approached, it is pegged by its eyes, even if it is not right, it will fall into endless hunger. Others are eating spring | medicine will estrus, it is to take a look at the spring | medicine sea, easy to let people up and down, and finally ... fine x died. That''s right, it''s such a setting. It will be excited when it is seen, and then its good brother ¡®beauty beast¡¯ will appear, regardless of men and women, to achieve the ultimate goal. Here it seems that these two enchanting goods are brought together, it seems that there is no solution. After all, when you are seen, you will be recruited. The beast is also ever-changing. If you want to play, you can play with it. So... the achievements of the x-death are waving to you. However, Chu Yuyun was opened and made such a setting. Naturally, I have to leave some behind. Although I did not expect to use this road, if there is no way, how can the protagonist of that year die? Color|Desire? The road is not difficult, the beast and the beast are together invincible, but if you can calmly separate, there is no use of eggs. The beast will arouse the sexuality of the person. If you get it, you will be crazy and want to do it, and the beast will be transformed into all your desired postures, and you will die. But if you are tempted by the beast, stick to it, keep your heart like a mirror, and restrain yourself, then the problem is not big. When the beast is coming, you can do it once and do it twice, but you must be able to accept it. In the end, you can kill yourself. It is self-indulgence. If you can''t restrain yourself, it is the root of death. Originally, the physique of the icy beast of Chu Yuyun was the most unstoppable temptation. But there is no such thing as a god-bearing child who constantly pours cold water in his mind. The beast retreats, and Chu Yunyun is hot and dry. The beast is appearing, and the wave is called an incomparable. however¡­¡­ Zero: "Wait for three seconds, download it now." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero serious face: "This is a video, definitely better than the picture." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "...and horror movies, so scary qaq! You will see it for a while, I will first close the five senses." Chu Yuyun felt that he had not been killed by these three monsters, but he was quickly made cold by his own system! This process is too fierce, not to mention here, in short, our Chu is always hard to scalp. Never encountered such a difficult person, the monsters have been three face-to-face. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and felt that someone was there. Although the savage beast did not fix the Chu Yunyun, but also delayed enough time, the cracks in the boundary wall are getting bigger and bigger, it seems to tear half of the sky into two halves. When the night was going to climb out, there was no crack at this moment. It is conceivable that the one who is about to come out is so powerful. Chu Yuyun does not want to close the boundary wall, it is really powerless. Although the dream beast has no fighting power, the beast and the beast can continue to be confused. Chu Yuyun is still standing still, so they are tired, want to rest; but if Chu Yunyun is shot, they will definitely move again. Chu Yuyun is not afraid of their waves, he is afraid of zero baby waves. The former wave is going to kill people, and the latter will make you doubt life. Therefore, he could only watch the cracks getting bigger and bigger, and the black gas inside constantly rushed outwards, like a black hole in the void, which landed on the planet, constantly showing the whole picture, releasing the boundless horror. . Just as the rip was too big to be imagined, a red abrupt appearance appeared. The red is extremely bright, extremely intense, and extremely dazzling, like the sun that has torn the night sky. The excessively condensed light becomes a thick orange-red, spreading outwards, leaving black invisible, making terror a black, let Together with the haze, it finally became a slender figure. He was dressed in a red coat, and his hair was raised with the wind. The exquisite five senses were given to him, and he was so eager to give him the best words of the whole world, just to admire the beauty of this thousandth. Chu Yuyun looked up and saw that it was complicated. Color|Desire and arrogance are siblings. They have almost identical faces. The facial features are similar to those that are re-enacted, but no one will ever confuse them. If arrogance is a cold frost, the color is the hottest noon sun. The completely similar appearance has completely become two people because of the different temperament. But there are common points that cannot be ignored. The same beauty, the same powerful, the same as long as you can take away everyone''s breathing. One of the seven devils: Qian Hongfeng, the evil ¡®color| desire¡¯. Long hair and waist, the most like red, bright as a fairy, men and women. Appearance has a confusing force, and a person with a weak mind will become a slave to him. The character''s instability is extremely strong, and it will be graceful and charming for a while. It will cry because a small animal dies, and in a blink of an eye can kill a town without blinking. The heart is very different, he never loves anyone but he uses love, others indulge in his beauty, he gives them ''love'', but in the end it will cruelly betray it. Most hate that others are obsessed with him, and most like others hate him, the more hateful they are, the more excited they are. Think about this setting, Chu Yunyun could not help but sigh: it is a ten-tenth metamorphosis. Anger doesn''t understand what love is, so if you want to fall in love with him, you have to give him a string related to it. Qianhongfeng knows love very well, but this love concept is extremely distorted. If you want to really make him tempted, you must first remove the string that has been twisted into a hemp rope, and then re-install one. So... the ranking of the third child is very basic. Chu Yuyun was fascinated, and Qianhongfeng finally saw him. He slowly landed on the ground, a large red dress dazzled, but could not cover his more eye-catching appearance, only to see him walk straight in, accompanied by a fascinating aroma, his voice is long, as if telling A beautiful love story: "It turned out to be an ice spirit beast? It hasn''t been seen for a long time." He smiled and bent, and it didn''t require too much words to make people bloody. Chapter 67： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 67 I am afraid that many of my sisters don¡¯t read the author¡¯s words. I¡¯m here to say, color|I want to change my name. Qianhongfeng used it in the previous article. I am stupid! Sorry! Changed to Xie Zhiwei! *** If there is a picture of the baby¡¯s hot eyes and a video of extinction, Chu Yuyun¡¯s mood will be disturbed by the hooks, and I will not be restrained. If I see such a beautiful person, I might not hesitate to do something. . And as long as it is done, or it is said to be addicted, it is a dead word. There are three monsters who have no exercises, but in fact, the color itself has nothing to do with yin chaos. For him, the enjoyment of * is too easy. He generated this, and there was a beast and a beast to help out. If it was just a sinking in the joy of fish and water, it was too challenging. The heart is unpredictable. Love is a very wonderful thing. It can be related to the status of power, but it can be completely irrelevant. Sometimes, when you get along with each other for thousands of years, you can¡¯t have the slightest love, but sometimes it¡¯s because of the day. Once in a while, the roots are deep. No rules, no principles, no predictability, full of surprises, unknowns, and great challenges. So, it''s fun and fascinating. It is precisely because of this that Xie Zhiwei hates those who are not strong in their minds and who are rushed to the conquest. I also hate those who see his face without reason and fall into infinite reverie; more hate those who have lost something from the north and the south because of a few sweet words, even the honey and the ¡õ can not be distinguished. This kind of garbage is also worthy of love? It is better to die. Chu Yuyun stared at him, there was no indulge in a pair of dark scorpions, and there was even a very complicated emotion in the big Qingming, just like... I have known him for a long time. Have you seen it, ice spirit beast? Xie Zhiwei is very certain that he never knew him and lived for so long. He only heard about the existence of the ice spirit beast, but he never saw it. So... just an illusion? Chu Yuyun twisted his eyebrows and caught his look. The whole body suddenly picked up. He guarded: "Who are you?" Xie Zhiwei stared at him and answered the question: "Your physical condition is very bad." Chu Yunyun narrowed his eyes: "It has nothing to do with you." Xie Zhi smiled and smiled. The enchanting breath actually converges most of the time. His eyebrows are exquisite. When the scorpion is faded, it looks better and more affectionate. It seems that he has been loved by him. "The adult ice spirit beast has a hair | love, you will not have to endure it?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is obviously stiff, but his eyebrows are still solemn: ¡°I am always with you, I have nothing to say about these things!¡± He was full of hostility from beginning to end. Obviously, he was really not confused by Xie Zhizhi. The reason why he didn''t do it was just that he couldn''t be sure that this kind of human being is a human being or a monster. Xie Zhiwei is more concentrated, he is gentle, close to Chu Yuyun said: "You are very powerful, such a body can break the illusion, not be confused by the beast... hard to accept? I help you good There won''t be any harm, no one else will know, just... let you know." Zero: "I will be a gun when I meet! Very good, this is very color|Desire!" Chu Yunyun does not want to wake up the innocent system baby. After all, he hopes that he will never go on forever, let alone ten years. Just think about the photos and videos of the spicy eyes, he is willing to change for ten years ==! Of course, Chu Yunyun will not be tempted by Xie Zhiwei. He stepped back and his body''s ice blue light became more and more powerful: "You are a human being!" He asked this sentence, and there were messy footsteps behind him, and there were countless repairers. With the repair of Chu Yunyun and Xie Zhiwei, they can be easily detected from a long distance. Xie Zhiwei raised his hand and received the three monsters, and smiled and stood there. Chu Yuyun was even more alert. He was rushing to the Terran warriors. It was his men. The speed of their journey was certainly not as good as that of Chu Yuyun, who was a high-strength, so it came very late. But when they arrived, Chu Yunyun would not relax his vigilance. He had already confirmed that Xie Zhiwei was not good. The three monsters belonged to him. How could this be ordinary humans! However, Chu Yuyun¡¯s later work is not a helper. Instead, he needs to be separated and tried his best to protect it. After all, the cultivation of these human races is even more difficult for the three-headed monsters, but this is not to mention the unfathomable Xie Zhiwei. It is. At this time, someone saw the handsome man in red, and could not help but ask: "Respect the...the monster? This is..." Not waiting for Chu Yunyun to open, Xie Zhiwei said first: "The monsters that came out of the cracks have been removed and given up." His voice is particularly good, although it is a **** male voice, but also the voice is low, but it has the amazing charm that both men and women are captured instantly. Chu Yuyun noticed that Xie Zhiwei had hidden the cultivation, so the Terran did not doubt. I saw that the person who talked with Xie Zhiwei was relieved after hearing the monster was removed, and then asked: "I don''t know if this son is?" Xie knows that the voice is low and low, and some embarrassingly: "The name of the deaf person is Xie, the name is micro, it is a loose repair. Because he admires the name of the saint, he thinks that he can help him, but he does not want to be arrogant. He almost died at the foot of the beast. In the end, the sages killed the ferocious beast and will be saved!" The ability to say this in a blink of an eye is also high, and sure enough, not a family does not enter a house. According to the setting, Chu Yuyun is rebutting, but Xie Zhiwei dared to come here, of course, is prepared. Passing into the secret. Xie Zhiwei: "If you don''t want to be known by them as the identity of your ice beast, then don''t say anything." Chu Yuyun: "My family is not a brutal and bloodthirsty monster!" Xie Zhiwei: "But you are a beast." Chu Yuyun: "How about that, we are spirit beasts, shelter..." Xie Zhiwei: "Humans don''t know... the walls are broken, the monsters are pouring out, and the Terrans have long lost their ancient memories. Where are the demon and the beasts?" Chu Yuyun is speechless. Xie Zhiwei: "You are regarded as a sage by them. If they are known by them, the sage of the whole human race is a beast...hehe." This threat is really strong, Chu said that he can push the boat. Chu Yuyun: "What are you going to do?" Xie Zhiwei: "Helping you, the estrus period of the ice spirit beast is very difficult, I can make you very comfortable." Chu Yuyun: "I said I don''t need it!" Xie Zhiwei: "Don''t try to know how to do it?" Chu Yuyun no longer talks to him, but he can''t afford to lose this man. Faced with the sight of the soldiers behind him, he slightly twisted his eyebrows and could only follow the heart of Xie Zhiwei: "He really came to help me, his skills are good, and he will follow me later." He said so, no one has any meaning. After all, Chu Yuyun¡¯s majesty is extremely prosperous, and no one has ever dared to speak a word. However, they can''t stop the hustle and bustle of the people underneath, and they can''t blame them. It''s really Xie Zhiwei is so good to see, even the most beautiful woman in Tianlin Palace may not be able to keep up with him, so long, so beautiful, and respectful. The people admire in this way... and the sages deliberately bring him around, this... How can we not think about it? Although the monsters here have been ''treated'', but the boundary wall has not been repaired, and such a large crack, even Chu Yunyun needs to rest for a while to seal. Not to mention that this does not stop, there are cracks appearing in the land, and Chu Yuyun took the soldiers all the way to discuss, and it took more than half a month. Xie Zhiwei has always been very duty-minded, and he did not provoke a little bit of moths around Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun was very alert to him and did not like him from beginning to end. On this day, the war was a little rested, and the commander entered the camp: "Respect! It is a letter from the Lord." Chu Yuyun suddenly got up, and there was a joy in his eyes that he tried to suppress but still revealed. Chapter 68： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 68 Because it was in the foreign army, the communication was not so convenient, especially the night before and after hunting the monsters. The result of not stopping was that the whole army was wandering around, not even a fixed base. The letter of sinking the water was sent over, but the commander¡¯s footsteps were slower and it was only finally delivered today. Chu Xiaoyun got up and walked down and personally took the letter. Everything used for submerged tobacco is the best. The paper is also extremely expensive. The hand is attached with great texture, and it also carries a very light aroma. It has not been dissipated for a long time, which is enough to show how much paper there is. Rare. However, these are not the key points. Chu Yuyun opened the envelope and saw the familiar handwriting inside. The submerged words are very beautiful, but the one-handed words are extremely atmospheric, and the young age is very strong, and the ink is swaying, and if you are a dragon, you can sweep the army! They all say that people are like words. It refers not to appearance but to heart. When Chu Yuyun saw this word for the first time, he realized that this was indeed the greedy emperor who climbed to the peak. There are quite a lot of contents in the letter. The first half is to explain some government affairs of Tianlin Palace. It is attached to the treatment method of Shenshui. Chu Yuyun has swept his eyes and there is no doubt at all. In this respect, greed is extremely talented. Although they have lost their memories and experience, these things that have long been engraved into the soul will not dissipate. When they are met, they will awaken, like instinct. The second half of the letter is completely a book. Shen Shuiyan said a lot of his own things. The more he went back, the more he was exposed. He missed all kinds of lovesickness in a thousand ways, and there were some unspeakable embarrassments in the lines. Chu Yuyun looked very slow, almost literally, very serious. Xie Qianxi looked at the side and smiled more and more. It turns out that I have a sweetheart, and it¡¯s no wonder that I can support it. Shaogongzhu? Xie Qianzhen has a good product, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth is quite meaningful. After seeing it for a quarter of an hour, Chu Yuyun reluctantly collected the letters and placed them close to me. Xie Qianxi asked casually: "Is it a child?" Chu Yuyun immediately resumed a serious and indifferent look: "It has nothing to do with you." "Why do you hate me so much?" Xie Qianxi called him like this, but he actually didn''t have any respect. For his question, Chu Yunyun would like to throw him one: you shake m, not the more people hate you, the more excited you are! However, it can''t, so Chu Yunyun turned his head, and a pair of fierce black shackles locked Xie Qianxi: "You don''t know the origin, the heart is speculative, and threaten me with something unwarranted... Is it annoying? I should do the most. Yes - kill you!" The last three words said that Chu Yuyun suddenly violently launched a strong pressure, it seems that the momentum is to freeze the entire space, l even the clean desktop seems to have a white frost. These powers, looking at the entire human world, not to mention it is against it, I am afraid that I have been lying on the ground, and I was shivering. Xie Qianxi did not even change his attitude. He still looked like a low-cut, but he was not shocked. On the contrary, the smile on his lips was more lingering: "You can''t bear to kill me." Chu Yuyun stared at him coldly. Xie Qianxi reached out and touched his handsome face: "Respect is so powerful, so I am not willing to be below?" This sentence obviously touched Chu Yunyun, he narrowed his eyes, and the killing in his eyes quickly condensed like a hurricane: "Don''t anger me." Xie Qianxi and his confrontation, the gesture is gorgeous and enchanting: "You can''t hold on for too long." Chu Yuyun raised his hand sharply, and there was a sharp ice arrow at the fingertips, which forced the throat of Xie Qianxi. Color|Nothing to move, he stood there straight, as if he was against him, he was not a weapon to take his life, but a gentle finger. There was a big bang in his eyes. At first, the seductive appearance appeared again. He didn''t need to talk. The breath that his whole person exudes has the ability to swell. Chu Yuyun sensitively perceives the abnormality of his body. The incitement seems to be pulled out from under the deep sea. It is densely packed, layered, like boiling water, so that the blood becomes hot. Chu Yuyun used a great geographical wisdom to restrain himself. But Xie Qianxi didn''t want to let him go like this. He raised his hand and pushed the sharp ice arrow away. He was closer to him. There seemed to be no defense. He kissed Chu Yunyun. The slightly hot lips, with a sweet taste that confuses people, make people feel tempted and are eager for more...more... Chu Yuyun forbears the forehead to have a blue-bellied violent rise, but it is hard to respond with a little bit, but vigorously pushed away Xie Qianxi. Xie Qianxi is not annoyed, just smiles like a fairy: "It''s delicious." Chu Yuyun no longer cares for him, put on his coat and strode out of the camp. From this day on, Xie Qianxi did not stop to smash the clouds. To be honest, Chu Yuyun is really uncomfortable. This is already a true performance. He just wants to kill or hack the enchanting. It is a pity that the bureau he has laid has not yet officially started. The body of the ice spirit beast is indeed on the limit. When it is adult, it is the hairy period. The ice spirit liquid produced during this time period is the most precious, but it is also to keep the ice spirit liquid pure, so the ice spirit beast Venting is impossible to solve on your own. Even... even if someone helps, there is no way to just relax. Only the beggar will be cool. This **** setting. Chu Yuyun has not slept for a few nights, and the zero baby is trying to help the host to ease his desires. It is also a life-saving, so simple dolls have become a hot-eyed little expert... Chu Yuyun is tired of all kinds of heart, and this pot, except the color | wants anyone can''t hold back. So, how can you be willing to abuse this guy? After a month, when a crack was sealed, Chu Yunyun couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He is like being burned up all over the body. The physical screaming is not the spirit that can be suppressed. As Xie Qianxi said, he can''t help it. The spirit comes from the body, and it is so tortured every day that no one can hold it all the time. Half of the boundary wall seal, Chu Yuyun''s body can not make a little effort, his body is soft, straight down. The monks of the Terran could not find it, but Xie Qianxi saw it at a glance. He hugged him up, lifted him up, and the fingertips flowed out of the flaming light, perfectly complementing the unfinished seal of Chu Yunyun. After so many days with him, Xie Qianxi has already understood the seal''s technique. His repair is even higher than Chu Yuyun. It is very easy to continue. The boundary wall was perfectly blocked, and Xie Qianxi came over with Chu Yunyun. The Terran''s bodyguards went to the front: "What''s wrong with you?" Xie Qianxi smiled: "I am tired, I will send it back." That person does not doubt him. After all, these days and the clouds are very convinced to thank Qian Qian. All the way back to the camp, Xie Qianxi had just entered the house, Chu Yuyun opened his eyes, and his stunned red awns flashed. Xie Qianxi just wanted to speak, Chu Yuyun had kissed up. Invading the mouth is a hot tongue kiss, it seems that it can no longer be suppressed, the swaying and hot is driving people crazy, Chu Yuyun slammed into his mouth, entangled his tongue, will A burst of numbness was sent to his mind. Xie Qianxi is in a sinister ¡®color| desire¡¯, but he has almost never been as eager as he is now. He is eager to make this powerful, forbearing, and respected human race to a state of ruin. ............ ...... ... Chapter 69： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 69 Chu Yuyun was cool all night, and he was able to hold it in front of him. He followed the body instinct directly and was completely intoxicated. To some extent, Xie Qianxi is a beast. So many times a night, I really glared at my palm ¡®color| desire¡¯ so I have no scruples! Also let others die, this **** really won''t achieve this achievement first? Woke up the next day, Chu Yuyun''s body did not have any feeling of being too tired. After all, the repair was too high, and this ¡®physical labor¡¯ was nothing. And because the body of the ice spirit beast has finally been alleviated, so I still feel refreshed. This is really...hehe! However, it is too wrong to let Chu Yuyun''s ''sweet'' lying on the bed. The sky was so bright that he turned over and got out of bed, his posture was smooth, because he bent over, the smooth back was tight, and the line was so good that the explosive figure really made people look at the index finger. Xie Qianxi opened his eyes, and he leaned on the bed at half, looking at him with color: "Respect is really turning faceless." Chu Yuyun did not look at him, he took out a new suit, dressed in a blank expression. Xie Qianqi¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and the long legs were a step. He leaned out and went out of bed. Standing barefoot on the ground, the long hair scattered on the waist, the skin is very white and very thin, just like the pearls of the light and beautiful. Really a very **** body, coupled with his gorgeous appearance, Chu Yuyun clearly felt that his lower abdomen is burning. Xie Qianxi got close to him and seemed to want to kiss him. Chu Yuyun frowned and turned his head. Xie Qianxi took advantage of the situation on his eartips: "If you are too cool, you will not recognize people? This is not good." Chu Yuyun was obviously trembled by his body. The memory of last night was too clear, and the residual heat seemed to flow in the blood, making him easily ignited. But can''t be indulged anymore. Huge willpower awakens, Chu Yuyun took a step back, cold face, voice Weiwei: "Last night, when nothing happened." Xie Qianxi smiled very embarrassedly: "If I don''t?" His voice fell, but in the big tent, there was a sudden murderous murder. The scorpion of Chu Yuyun seemed to be mixed with ice slag. The whole person was cold to the extreme, almost one word: "I will Let you pay the price." Xie Qianxi is almost fascinated by him. How can the body with such yin chaos be so abstinent? His heart jumped very fast, and the great pleasure spread to the whole body, which aroused his strong desire to conquer. Awesome, this leader of the human world is really great! Xie Qianxi did not anger him any more, but only meaningfully said: "Do you mean that you will never do it with me?" "Of course!" Chu Yuyun did not hesitate to return his two words. Xie Qianxi gently bite the lip of the smudged color and asks with a passionate voice: "If you come to me again?" Chu Yuyun stared at him: "I will never." Xie Qianxi looked back at him: "Do not say too much." Chu Yuyun raised his hand, and the palm of his hand was buckled on his white neck. It seemed that he would break it again with force. Xie Qianxi did not escape, but looked at him with a sly look: "I want to come to me, I like your yin mess." Chu Yuyun will not really do it in the end. Xie Qianxi¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable. If it is really fighting, the outcome will be difficult to determine, but it is a breeze to let the whole world be destroyed. Can not take his set, Chu Yuyun put out the anger, picked up the sword, and walked out of the camp without any love. Xie Qianxi leaned against the wall and smiled lazily: "It seems to be smashed when people run out, but... not so easy." Chu Yuyun¡¯s face came out of the camp, and his face was not cleared in the morning. The tribes of the Terrans are all trembled, fearing that they will do something wrong and provoke dissatisfaction. Chu Yuyun played the leader of the ghost animal for two days. Zero baby is worried. "That... I will give you a little white-faced and beautifully washed eyes?" He knows that his own host is the total attack, and the total attack is on the person. It¡¯s been so many times, coughing... Chu Yuyun: "I am acting." Zero: "Ah?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Oh! I understand, this is the appetite of the hanging color!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Forget it, don''t explain to this little guy the serious problem of ''strong and restrained sages can''t collapse''." Zero: "~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ The host is very powerful, the psychological quality is too strong, and it can be switched freely from the total attack and change!" Chu Yuyun: "..." This natural black bear child... can he apply for a return! Chu Yuyun said that he had met Xie Qianxi since the beginning of the day. Although he was always with him, he only wanted to monitor him, lest he would leave his sight and be a demon, but he would never say more to him. In a word, even one look is too lazy to deliver. It seems that the night, the two sisters cried and thanked Qian Qian is another person, said that the pull of x ruthless, Chu Yuyun ruthless, even the **** attack is not as good as. The weather calmed for six or seven days, and cracks opened at the boundary wall. Chu Yuyun did not say that he would lead the team, and Xie Qianxi naturally followed. He counts the days, it should be almost the same, but the Supreme has always been able to endure, probably a hard day, but today is probably unable to hold. The hair of the ice spirit beast has three years of love. Every three days, it needs to be relieved once every seven days, and the more stimulation it gets for the first time, the more it can''t be easily satisfied. That night... Xie Qianxi dared to say that there is no second person in this world to make Chu Yuyun so cool, so... In the past three years, the ice spirit beast did not want to leave him. Not to mention, Xie Qianxi also added some materials to him. It stands to reason that today is the limit. Among the countless monsters, the powerful men who have swelled in the cold and released countless earth-shattering spells are estimated to have been soaked. Hey, Xie Qianxi looked at it with interest, and the fiery line of sight almost blew his clothes, which were even tightly stretched with his neckline... How long can it last? Xie Qianxi is very patient waiting. Chu Xiaoyun''s self-control ability can make Xie Qianxi marvel every time. He thought that he would not be able to support this battle, but did not expect that the last exquisite lawsuit would easily calm the battle. At the end of the war, Chu Yuyun walked straight to him. The man was still stained with the blood of the beast. There was a scarlet in the black scorpion. The voice of depression was full of tolerance and restraint: "What have you done to me?" Xie Qianxi smiled sweetly and enchantedly: "What did you do that night, you don''t remember very clearly?" Chu Yuyun was about to get angry, but someone came over at this time. "Respect, it is a letter from the Lord." Chu Yuyun slammed into awkwardness, and his eyes were complicated, and things that were originally infinitely expected. At this time, some of them dared not touch. Xie Qianxi smiled lazily, and his eyes were full of malice. Chapter 70： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 70 Chu Yuyun took the letter, he did not see, just returned to the camp with the fastest speed. Without his permission, others will not come in, but Xie Qianxi is clearly not in the scope of this ¡®other¡¯. Chu Yuyun ignored him. He returned to the camp and turned to take an ice bath. It is really ice, can freeze people''s kind, and Chu Yuyun also deliberately removed the defense of the ice spirit beast, without the ice element, he can appreciate this biting ice cold. But even if it is so cold, the flames in the body still have no intention of retreating, as if the blood and the skin are separated, by two pieces of unconnected nerves, one cold as ice, one burning fire, hard is not Ken has a little bit of intersection and integration. This cold and hot taste is even more uncomfortable. Chu Yuyun walked out of the ice spring water with a distraction, draped in a bathrobe and walked out. When he just came out, he saw a letter from the gorgeous man in the red dress. Chu Yuyun did not hesitate to reach out and grab it back. Xie Qianxi did not speak, but the line of sight moved down, a little bit from his **** neck down, seemingly through the thin robe, touched this perfect body. Chu Yuyun was taken care of by him, but he didn''t want to let him get in the way: "Go out!" "You asked me not to go out last night." He bent his eyes and smiled, talking in a very soft voice that made people blush. Chu Yuyun: "I don''t care what you did to me, but don''t think about using this low means to control me!" Xie Qianxi: "I didn''t do anything. You are an ice-blooded beast but you don''t know your physique? Adulthood? There are three years of love, and every seven days will be intolerable..." Of course, Chu Yunyun knows the setting of this ghost, but the ¡®Supreme¡¯ does not know. Therefore, Xie Qianxi¡¯s words shook the ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯. "Nonsense!" He whispered low. Xie Qianxi smiled slightly: "...you know best, isn''t it?" The voice fell, and he approached Chu Yunyun. The white fingers touched his waist and gently pressed it in one place. This handsome The man immediately trembled a little. "Respected..." Xie Qianxi affixed to his ear and whispered. "I have no intentions. I just admire you. I just like you. I can punish you for solving problems. I am honored." With that said, his flexible fingers moved, and the loose robes instantly slipped. Chu Yuyun pinched the hand of the letter, he wanted to push the man close to him, but the heat of the body has completely occupied the thoughts, completely unable to resist this eager desire... It was another night. Xie Qianxi was really stole this time. The man who thought that this was not enough under his yin was the cold and strong leader of the human race in the day, and he was excited to make it. I don¡¯t know how many times I did it, but there is no doubt that this time it¡¯s a few times better than the previous night. Afterwards, Chu Yuyun, who was waking up, regained the appearance of cold ice. He sat on the edge of the bed, and there were traces of madness on his body. There were some flushes on the handsome cheeks, but there was only a haze and a deep hidden helplessness and remorse in the dark scorpions. On the ground were scattered clothes that the two entangled together. In these centers, there was a letter lying there alone. Last night, Xie Qianxi let him open the letter sent to him by the submerged smog in that state. In such a state of infinite shame, he forced him to read the letter. Xie Qianxi saw through his mind, so he would insult him. But he did. Made such a dirty thing. This is not only insulting, but also... sinking. Chu Yuyun looked cold and cold, he did not allow himself to have the slightest weakness in the waking state... So even if it was so embarrassing, he was still bracing, did not reveal the slightest emotion. He got up, went to the messy letter paper money, and reached out and carefully folded them up. If you look closely, you can see the fingers that are slightly trembling, and the owners who expose them are not as calm as they seem. Xie Qiang looked at him. He got out of bed and hugged his waist down. Without warning, he ran into it. Chu Yuyun turned his head and stared at him: "Xie Qianxi!" Xie Qianxi contained his earlobe: "... don''t want your baby to see you like this, don''t refuse me." "you!" "Who makes you so tempting, respect, you are born to be a biao child." Chu Yuyun: You are the biao son, your family is biaozi! It¡¯s very uncomfortable to see Chu Yunyun. In a sense, he is the father of Xie Qianxi. This family is a bit wide... Taking a deep breath, Chu Yunyun calmed down, not mad at this little ¼ú | man, how can he abuse him? They fired another shot early in the morning, and they were out of the camp. This battle lasted for three full months. Xie Qianxi and Chu Yuyun also bumped down the phoenix for countless days and nights. As the two became more and more in bed, the relationship under the bed became more and more cold. Xie Qianxi was always smiling at him, and the love in the beautiful nephews could not be covered. The guards of the entire camp could see clearly. On the other hand, Chu Yunyun never gave him a positive eye. As long as he got out of bed, he would not even tell him in half a sentence. Many soldiers have talked in private, and they feel that they are too cold and ruthless. Xie Qianxi obviously loves him and loves him in the bones. He stays with him all night long, but he is ignorant, but it is really... Hey, such a beautiful woman, how can the Lord''s heart endure to him like this? But then I can¡¯t really like it... why do you sleep together night and night? Is it really just about sex? Keke, although it should not interfere with the private life of the Say¨¡daw, but this behavior is really... good slag! Since that night, Chu Yuyun has never seen a letter from sinking water. I don''t want to see it, but I don''t want to be defiled by Xie Qian. The memory of that night was so deep that Chu Yunyun had some reluctance to see the letters sent by the sinking. Although these months have been very embarrassing, time has passed very fast. When the boundary wall finally settled down, Chu Yunyun could finally return to Tianlin Palace. After leaving for so long, I finally have to go back. Chu Yuyun actually has some close feelings. Some of them did not know how to face the sinking of water, and did not know how to place Xie Qianxi. When he left, he said that the only Tianlin Palace in the entire Tianlin Palace was enough for him and Shen Shui. He dismissed all the women in order to leave a quiet environment for himself and Shen Shui. But now he brought someone back. A person who he hates to the extreme, but can''t get rid of it. On the night before the arrival of Tianlin Palace, Xie Qianxi did a lot of work, and the physical strength of Chu Yunyun could not afford it. In the last moment, Xie Qianxi said to his ear: "Happy? You will soon see your baby son who is in your heart." Chapter 71： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 71 When I arrived at Tianlin Palace, Chu Yuyun¡¯s look was very bad. He didn''t sleep all night last night, it was really tossed. Xie Qianxi knows that Chu Yuyun is high, and he understands that his physical strength is good. The body of the ice spirit beast is very good at recovery, so he wants to let him show his fatigue, but it is impossible to do it alone. But he really wants to see the look of the serious and restrained Supreme Master, so he does not hesitate to release the beast and the beast. The extremely sensitive body that was originally tuned to teach, where can withstand such stimulation. Chu Yuyun is really out of control. There is even a kind of birth: it feels better than it is. zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun suddenly awake, could not help but swear: "Hey!" Zero clear the scorpion: "Actually..." Chu Yuyun: "Be cautious, I want to curse people now." Zero: "qaq!" Chu Yuyun: ^_^ Zero: "What I want to say is... color|too bad! It''s a jerk! The world''s biggest bad guy! Smash him, kill him, let him taste the consequences!" Chu Yuyun: "A bit fake." Zero seriously thought about it: "Don''t let him sing and conquer in bed!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "qaq, still not? The word is poor..." Chu Yuyun: "Hey, children don''t want to learn to talk to adults." zero:"¡­¡­" ¡®Bullying¡¯ for a while, dos3.0, Chu always came to work hard, and it¡¯s indifferent to attack and attack. It¡¯s okay to go up and down, the key is who will plant in the end! On this point, Chu Yuyun has absolute confidence. After being tossed for a night and rushing for such a long time, Chu Yuyun is indeed very tired. He had just arrived at Tianlin Palace, and when he looked up, he saw the boy who was there. The submersible smoked a silver-gray robes, the sleeves were wide, the skirts were complicated, and the style was exaggerated. However, because of his excessively delicate facial features, the costumes became green leaves and became a foil. He saw Chu Yunyun at a glance, and there was a bright flash in the dark voice, greet him, and the clear voice was extra: "Father." Chu Yuyun squatted slightly, then smiled: "It grows taller." The angle of the sinking cigarette is slightly raised, and the overflowing smile will make the surrounding area eclipse: "Smoke wants to..." He did not finish, and the corner of his eyes fell to the red man behind Chu Yunyun. The man''s high, seems to be a little higher than Chu Yuyun, the length is long, the red clothes are a bit exaggerated, but unexpectedly the gorgeous appearance of the charming and affectionate. Shen Shui saw him, and Xie Qianxi also saw him. The two looked at each other. A corner of the mouth pressed, the smile disappeared; a corner of the mouth slightly raised, laughing. The sound of the sinking water cooled down: "Who is he?" Xie Qianxi did not say anything, but turned to look at Chu Yuyun. His side face was particularly good, just to let people see the watery affection in the eyes of the peach blossoms. The hand buried in the sleeve of the submerged tobacco was uncontrollably clenched into a fist. Chu Yuyun did not pay attention to Xie Qianxi, but walked to the side of Shenshui, and asked softly: "I have been waiting for a long time? The weather is cold, don''t get cold, go to the temple and warm." Shen Shuiyan wants to ask another question, but because Chu Yuyun did not look at Xie Qianxi, he was slightly relieved. Plus I haven''t seen him for a long time, and that day and night tormented his thoughts and drove him crazy. He just wanted to be closer to him, closer, and better never let him leave, even Nothing can be done. - Unfortunately, he is not strong enough to control him completely. The sinking smoke under the pressure of the heart, followed by Chu Yuyun into the temple. The return of the sages to the triumphant return, the Tianlin Palace is less likely to have a big feast. The Chu Yunyun pro-sign, although fighting the monsters for four months, but the results are remarkable. Not only will the beasts kill and kill countless treasures, but more importantly, there are saints, the monks have almost zero casualties, and even several qualifications are excellent. . In short, it is all happy. During the meeting, Chu Yuyun was left empty, and the first person on the right was sinking water. Later, he was the leader of various forces and the monk who was seen and promoted by Chu Yunyun. Xie Qianxi did not attend the banquet. Although he knew that this was different from the expedition, he returned to Tianlin Palace but no one dared to mention it. After all, the relationship between the sage and the lord of the palace... um... there are also many discerning people who can see it. Although the younger brother is young but has a very high means, he has already fought countless forces in just three years. How can anyone touch him? Halfway through the banquet, Chu Yuyun could not sit still. The sight of the submerged smoke never left him, and how could he not find it. "Father, if the meal is well used, can you go to the study with the smoker? You have to leave for a long time, and some things need you to decide." Chu Yuyun¡¯s right to release it is called a thorough thoroughning, and there is something that needs him to decide. The reason why Shenmian smoke said so is that he only sees his fatigue and wants him to go to rest first. Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and his sight was warm: ¡°Good.¡± The two of them got up together, and all the people in the temple got up and saluted. Chu Yuyun waved his hand, and ordered people to move a few jars of rare wines, let them let go of fun. There was not a lot of cheers in the temple, but Chu Yunyun was really unable to hold it. Just out of the temple door, his body shook a little. The submerged smoke helped him, and he worried: "Father?" Chu Yuyun closed her eyes and looked pale. "Nothing, I haven''t had a good sleep in these months. It is really lacking." After listening to this, Shen Shui-shui was slightly coveted and whispered: "I am too incompetent." Chu Yuyun looked at him: "What is this?" The submerged smoke and thin lips are slightly sloppy, and there is an extra paranoia in the depressed voice: "If I have a father like this, such a talent, such a power... Why do you want your father to fight outside, not to rest!" He said too seriously, so that Chu Yuyun was warm in his heart. He raised his hand and touched him on the cheek of the young white: "You have this heart enough." The sinking of the water and the smoke, he suddenly caught the hand of Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun was awkward, and he looked into his nephew at a glance, but he was almost dragged into the emotions inside. The submerged smoke and smoke looked at him without hesitation: "I miss you very much." Chu Yuyun did not make a sound. The sinking water smoked him hard. The young man''s body is not as tall as he is, without him strong, but at this moment, the arm that hoops his waist is as hard as steel, and people can''t break free. Chu Yuyun¡¯s thoughts trembled. After half a sigh, he sighed and embraced him. It¡¯s just that ¡®I miss you too,¡¯ but I didn¡¯t say it all the way. The submerged smoke was so close to him, but he still felt that it was not close enough, but this eagerness was too much to see, so he could only press it down and said after calming down his mind: "My father rested earlier, and tomorrow the smoke will come to you again." "" Chu Yuyun nodded and said goodbye to him: "You also go to bed earlier." The sinking water smoked a smile on his lips: "Okay." He really can sleep well, and from the day he left Chu Yunyun, he did not sleep hard. The feeling of being empty is terrible, the palm is empty, the heart is empty, and something that he must hold is out of control. It feels too painful, so painful that he can sleep all night. When Chu Yunyun walked back to the house, he deliberately slowed down. His fingers were slightly raised and he did something quietly. This action is extremely subtle and undetected at all, but this momentary behavior makes the subsequent developments quite interesting. He walked into the house and the sinking water turned away. And just as he was about to go far, a strange red figure walked close to Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s sleeping hall. The submerged smoke suddenly stopped, although he did not see the appearance, but he was very sure, this is... the man who came back with his father! Chapter 72： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 72 Chu Yuyun is very good at law, so the living room is a lot of defensive arrays. If there is no permission from him, the average person walks in and there is only one dead word. Throughout the Tianlin Palace, there is only one person who can get in and out of the House of the Supreme. But now... the strange man went in. The submerged smoke suddenly held the fist and it was cold in the middle. However, in the hall of the temple, after Chu Yuyun entered the house, the whole person seemed to be prostration, and there was fine sweat on his forehead. He tried to hold back, but his posture was still awkward. Chu Yuyun has already given Xie Qianxuan a ban on the door, and he can easily come in. Sure enough, not much longer, Xie Qianxi came over with a smile. Chu Yuyun''s palm is pressed against the table, and the posture is still tough, but if he is careful, he will find that he is leaning against the wooden table to support the body that is almost soft. When Xie Qianxi came in, Chu Yuyun suddenly looked up: "Take it out!" Xie Qianxi looked at him with an tickle: "You have been with it for a day, is it still worse?" Chu Yuyun stared at him with murder: "Xie Qianxi, one day I will let you pay the price!" Color|Will to approach him with a smile, the white fingers provoked his thin chin, he coveted, and the style: "I really love you like this." The voice fell, he kissed hard. Chu Yuyun couldn''t hide even if he couldn''t hide. His body was so hot and hot that he didn''t sleep at night. The thing that was quiet for a day began to be a demon. He now stands in a soft position and can''t stand it. This kiss. Not to mention that Qian Qian has long been very familiar with how to slap him. It is almost the moment when the tongue touches. The pleasure of the bones has already slammed into the brain, making it difficult for Chu Yunyun to scream. Seeing to wipe the gun away... Zero: "Sinking water is coming back." Chu Yunyun::-d Zero: "..." The host''s big expression is wrapped in soil, so I want to marry him two g... But recently the adult is too miserable, or don''t mess with him... So, the zero baby decided to heal: "Refueling ¨I (^w^) ¨J! Effort (¨R¨Q)! ¸É°Íµù¦×(`)¦×!" Chu, who was shown by the expression pack: This bear child... As a sage, Chu Yunyun can naturally feel the sinking of the water, and this gradual approach of the air like a bucket of ice water will cast a hearty cold in the burning Chu Yunyun. He pushed Xie Qianxi vigorously and gasped for the table. Xie Qianxi once again approached him. Chu Yuyun dumbly opened his mouth: "Don''t come close, Xiaoyan is coming!" Xie Qianxi can of course feel that he started the thing at this time, that is, he wants Chu Yuyun to leave as soon as possible. If he can''t help but lose his mind, it is even more interesting. It is a pity that Chu Yuyun¡¯s self-control is too strong, so he can hold back. It¡¯s really... um... so fascinating. Xie Qianxi¡¯s eyes are all joyful: "If you adjust the array, he will not be able to enter." Chu Yuyun took a deep breath: "I won''t stop him outside." ¡°Oh?¡± Xie Qianxi smiled very meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s really a father and son!¡± Chu Yuyun knows his bad taste, and he does not want to talk to him any more, trying to suppress the physiological desire, he unexpectedly grabbed the throat of Xie Qianxi. Xie Qianxi raised his eyebrows to see him. Chu Yuyun''s nephew was embarrassed because of his emotions, but in the depths he uttered a murderous murder: "If you let the submerged tobacco know about us, even if I ruin the whole world, I will drag you to hell!" This is really angry. Being humiliated and being savvy|Upperly tuned|Teaching has become a yin that can only rely on the back to be cool. He has the rationality and the bottom line, and refuses to ruin the present for a fearless battle. But now, just because it may be discovered by the young boy, he will not hesitate to pay all the price, even if he will give up the human world. It seems that this ''father and son'' is more profound than imagined. Xie Qianxi has always given people love, and he did not hesitate to discard after the other party was deeply involved, but this time, he rarely raised the opposite idea... Destroy his love, destroy him, and let the ¡®God¡¯ of this Terran be smashed. Every sentence that Chu Yuyun said was seriously considered. Even if it is acting, it is also a step by step. So... he had a very deep hint in his words, and this suggestion that Xie Qianxi will surely catch it. As he expected. Xie Qianxi didn''t approach him any more, just smiled and said, "I promise you." ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯ was obviously relieved. Xie Qianxi said: "But if you expose yourself, you can''t blame me." Chu Yunyun looked up at him: "You..." Xie Qianxi added before his anger: "I won''t do anything, I will help you with the little things. If you don''t ask me, I won''t marry you. As long as you don''t want to disclose our relationship, I will do my best. How about with you?" Chu Yuyun and so on is his sentence. Of course, he can''t show that he is waiting, but he looks at him suspiciously, obviously not trusting. Xie Qianxi still wants to say something more. The outside person has already reached a dangerous distance, and he will hear it again. The two stayed in the air. After a short while, the sinking water smoked the door: "Father?" Chu Yuyun calmed down the emotions and said: "Is there anything?" The sinking water suddenly paused and said, "Are you resting?" Chu Yuyun said after a slow breath: "No." "Can I come in?" After asking this sentence, the thin water and thin lips were tight, and he stood against the light. The sunset behind him set his body shape with a touch of golden light. It was soft and warm, but unfortunately it could not penetrate. That pair of cold scorpions. The room was silent for a while, and the next moment Chu Yuyun said: "Come in." This time it made the sinking water smoke. The red man is gone? Or did the father hide him? or¡­¡­ The sinking water smoked coldly and pushed the door. What I didn¡¯t expect was that there were two people in the house, and his father and the strange man were in the house. None of the sights he imagined were there. The two men sat opposite each other and did not have any relatives. Surprisingly, the water-smoke-like smoke seemed to have no other people in the house: "Father, is this?" There is still a thin layer of sweat on the surface of Chu Yu, and the look seems very tired: "Xie Qianxi is a physician." The submerged smog squinted: "Physician?" Xie Qianxi looked at him and got up and gave a ceremony: "I have seen the Lord." Shen Shuiyan stared at him: "The father''s medical skills are the top of the whole human world. I don''t know Dr. Xie..." Xie Qianxi smiled and replied: "The doctor is not self-medicated and can serve the people. Xie is very honored." The words he said were bright and upright, but Chu Yunyun couldn¡¯t help but his eyes flashed slightly. It¡¯s really... there is something in this. Of course, the smog in this one is not noticeable. He just wants to speak... Chu Yuyun suddenly snorted. This sound is very different from his usual tone. It is very light and soft. Like the wings of the water, it trembles slightly. The falling water drops directly on the heartstrings. It makes people feel like electricity. hemp. Chapter 73： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 73 The submerged smog was completely stunned, and the blood in his body seemed to be hot because of this low sputum. The unspeakable heat was surging in the body... How is this going? He turned to look at Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun lowered his head, his eyes lowered his eyes, and the hair that fell slightly stuck on the cheeks, it seemed to be able to see a blush. Very tempting, the sinking smoke does not know how to describe it, but from the moment he saw it, he could not completely open his eyes. Chu Yuyun persisted with a great willpower. It¡¯s not what Xie Qianxi did, but because Xie Qianxi didn¡¯t have time to do anything. The thing that was awakened was always staring at him. The body of the ice beast was so sensitive that he was dying. He was so rampant, and he just didn¡¯t vent it... In the eyes of Xie Qianxi, there is a dew | bone desire | hope, but he rarely complied with the agreement: "Respect the rest, please rest early, the Millennium will retire." He got up and let the suffocation in the room spread a lot. The submerged smoke returned to God and looked at him on alert. Xie Qianxi smiled softly and bowed to their father and son. They really did not return. After leaving the house, he finally stopped the things in Chu¡¯s body. The thing that afflicted him was stopped, and the look of Chu Yunyun did not get better, but it was even more embarrassing. It was completely provoked by desire, but there was no way to understand it. This taste is definitely not better than before. Xie Qianxi is deliberate! And to do so, he can''t even say that he broke the contract. After all, he gave him a ''solution.'' There are abnormal flushes on the surface of the Chu dynasty, and the thin lips are almost stretched into a line, but although it is screaming, there is a thrilling temptation to make people want to taste it. The sinking water suddenly returned to the gods, pressed the impulse, and asked with concern: "Father, what happened to your body? Is this the encounter with a high-level monster? Is it..." When he didn''t finish talking, Chu Yuyun suddenly got up and kissed him with a hot temperature lips. The two were separated by a wooden table. Before they were worried, the submerged smog got up and leaned forward. At this time, Chu Yuyun did the same thing. He pressed his palm on the table and his body moved forward, just touching his lips. The heat and the coolness are intertwined, and the huge stimulation instantly surges into the brains of the two. The smoky water smoked his eyes wide. Chu Yuyun only felt too comfortable, the flame in the body found a soothing way, he slightly loosened his teeth, and the tip of his tongue touched the cool lips. The submerged smoke suddenly returned to God, and he jerked up and ended the kiss of the water. Chu Xiaoyun looked at him with some disappointment. Then, he seemed to have recovered some reason, realized what he had done, and after what the sinking of the hookah had done, his dark scorpion had a strong regret¡­¡­ At this moment, the Shenshui smoked through the exquisite wooden table and came to him. Just when Chu Yunyun tried to say something, the gorgeous flower-like teenager raised his hand, and the white palm was attached to the back neck of Chu Yunyun. Then he forced it and forced Chu Yunyun to bow his head. With an unobtrusive aggression, he kissed the lip that was eager to the heart. The indulgence and reason in Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes swallowed each other like water and fire. Eventually, when the tip of the sinking smoke crossed his mouth, the string of reason called rationality was pulled out of the brain and put it in front of the eyes. Forced to break. There is no rule in the water, but it is unusual, the kind of ignorance, the kind of ignorance, the kind of silence that has suppressed the eternal eruption for a long time, like the hot magma, which is extremely rude and arrogant. Heated the heart. The more the kiss is more intense, the more the kiss is more and more eager, the sinking of the water smoke has been imagined countless times, but all the similarities have not been touched by the actual touch. He wants him, wants this man who adopts him, wants this man who is admired by everyone, wants to have a heart that is paralyzed, and wants to be desperate... No matter what the means, no matter what the way, he wants to get him, to get him completely, so that he can only see him, can only think of him, can only brand everything he has on him. Imprints cannot be eliminated in life. Just kissing is not enough, he wants more, more, very much... However, Chu Yuyun stopped and threw. This time, he really relied on the help of the zero baby to calm down the impulse of the body. Of course, you can''t do it in the end. The things left by Xie Qianxi are still there. If you find the sinking water, you don''t have to play it. Just change your body and start over. And not so fast, have to wait. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and was simply self-abuse to calm himself down. This quail egg body, the ice spirit beast is black! What ghost setting! When the two men were half-naked, Chu Yuyun stopped the gradual downward kiss of the submerged smoke: "Smoke." He shouted his name, although he tried to make the sound sound calm, but because it was too emotional, the voice was hoarse. It¡¯s so powerful that it¡¯s like seduce people. The submerged smoke is young and full of enthusiasm. I only feel that my head is screaming and I want to kiss it. Chu Yuyun looked at him and said, "I am tired today..." The sinking water finally recovered some calmness. He paused and said: "Father..." "Call me Ayun." The smog of water slammed up and looked at him with his unrelenting joy. Chu Yuyun smiled at him gently: "This is not something that the father and son will do." "Father...Ayun," Shen Shui was so excited that his voice was shaking. "You don''t hate it, just like me, you..." Chu Yuyun sighed a little: "Let''s wait, wait until you grow up." This is the answer to the sinking water. At the most impulsive age, I heard my sweetheart say such a thing. The ecstasy in the sinking smoke can¡¯t be described in any words. He couldn¡¯t help but get together and kissed it hard. He, "I am very happy, I am so happy, Ayun, I like you, I like you..." Chu Yuyun picked up his hand, the two were interlocking, and there were a few unclear eyes in his eyebrows, but the voice was very firm: "I... I like you too." The two men expressed their feelings, and where the sinking of the water was willing to leave, Chu Yuyun said that his body was indeed a problem. In this time, the beast was poisoned and needed to rest in bed. Sinking water can only leave without reluctance. Greedy went, Chu Yuyun went to an ice bath first, and finally settled down after a while. Zero: "That..." Chu Yuyun laughed: "The greedy avatar is not bright, right?" Zero: "Yes..." The baby didn''t understand. The baby didn''t open the forest. How could it not shine? ! (¨s¨F¡õ'')¨s(©ß©¥©ß Chapter 74： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 74 Even the zero baby can see that the feelings of greed for Chu Xiaoyun are not falsified, and that deep desire, the infatuation of the bones, the possessive desire that can not be suppressed, has expanded to no limit, why... ...is it not bright? Zero baby is beginning to doubt life: "Is not downloading too many xxoos, poisoning, and then the system is in disorder qaq!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero-to-finger: "I am also trying to assist the strategy, it is a due diligence, how can this be qaq!" Chu Yuyun steadily caught two tear bags and gave him a touch.jpg. "Reassuring, your system is normal." Zero cloudy and cloudy is a bit sunny: "Really?" Chu Yuyun seriously said: "It is not easy to let the dos system poison." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "Hey." Dos3.0: Wow, I cried out. Cough... I can still bully this natural black, and Chu Yuyun feels a lot better. Of course, the head of the sinking water smoke will not be bright, and Chu Yunyun knows it very well without looking. As for what is the reason, zero baby does not understand, but Chu Yunyun is very clear. He gave the sinking water for five years and he was about to see it, but it seems that he did not happen. Greed does not fall in love with him. He just wants to possess, wants to get it, wants to keep his favorite things around, and never let him go. This strong monopoly has afflicted him and made him. I want to get it, I want to completely occupy it, I want to control it completely, because of this obsession, he can do everything. To this end, he can constantly pursue the peak of power. For this reason, he can constantly strengthen his power to strengthen himself. For this reason, he can even spontaneously learn to use ¡®love¡¯ to imprison prey. In a sense, the Seven Devils are the same. They each have their own obsessions, and for this sinful sin, they can do anything. Good, bad, acceptable, unconventional, enviable, despised... Anyway, as long as they can satisfy their minds, they will do it. Pride is playing with people because of arrogance. Jealousy destroys beauty because of jealousy. Greed is unscrupulous because of greed. ¡­¡­all the same. Chu Yuyun''s mouth was so lightly raised, he smiled, but there was only a bitter ice in the throat. Five years, there is still one year, but in fact, there is no need to wait. After the sinking of the water, Xie Qianxi came back again. This time he concealed his breath, let alone the sinking of the water, and even Chu Yunyun did not notice it. Fortunately, Chu Yunyun had expected that he would come over, so he always maintained the appearance of the ¡®Sorcerer¡¯. Color|Want to hold a jug of wine in his hand, the delicious aroma flutters outwards. He smiles and smiles: "Come a cup?" Chu Yuyun did not look at him. Xie Qianxi came over, and the tempting aroma of his body was mixed with wine, and the body was more and more attractive. Chu Yuyun¡¯s body was adjusted by him. It seems that as soon as he approached, he began to get hot. However, Chu Yunyun is very annoyed with this uncontrollable feeling, which makes him not like a rational beast, but degenerates into an impulsive monster. Xie Qianxi naturally understands his physical condition. He drinks alcohol and laughs lazily: "Is it a good child to raise a child?" He will know that Chu Yunyun is not unexpected. After all, with their cultivation, it is not difficult to expand the knowledge of God to the semi-human world. Chu Yuyun frowned, and he was bored, but because of the closeness of Chu Yunyun, the surface began to be abnormally red. Xie Qianxi''s mouth with a wine contained his earlobe: "I am comfortable with him, or with me?" Chu Yuyun reached out and pushed him hard: "What qualifications do you have to compare with him!" Xie Qiang raised his eyebrows and still had a gentle smile on his face. He only had a black sigh in his eyes. He chuckled: "You yin your body, your little smoke is satisfied?" Chu Yuyun mastered the boxing, because the anger was unwilling and the violent violent violent: "I will not do it with him!" Xie Qianxi smiled: "Is it dare?" He smiled and his words were full of malice. "Your baby admires you so much, respect you, treat you as redemption, become a god, be the greatest and most supreme in your heart." Exist, but... his **** is actually a tune | teaches only..." "Stop!" Chu Yuyun couldn''t help but interrupt his unfinished words. Xie Qianxi didn''t say anything anymore. He put down the hip flask, hugged him from behind, and kissed him on his neck: "Take the body to verify it. I''m right." Just reconciled with Shen Shuiyan, Chu Yuyun was tossed by Xie Qianxi for one night. How indulgent and crazy at night, the next morning, Chu Yuyun is much lonely and embarrassed. Xie Qianxi has already left, but there is still a lingering haunt in the house. Chu Yuyun used a spell to erase all the traces. He also went to the bathroom several times, but... the bottom of the heart was cloudy and dirty. But it can''t be washed anyway. Such a self, what is the qualification to have a shisha? Chu Yuyun sat on the bed, his hands clasped his head, although blocking all emotions, but the lonely figure still revealed that he was already on the edge of the cliff of despair. In the daytime, Xie Qianxi is particularly safe and self-sufficient. She really regards herself as a doctor. Not only will she visit Chu Yunyun, but she will also cook some incurable diseases. Of course, Xie Qianxi is not good at medical skills, but he has lived for so long, and everything is handy, but it is too easy to fool a few people. Xie Qianxi is so safe, and the hostility of Shenshuiyan has also been alleviated. He is completely addicted to the joy of ''having'' Ayun these days, and he can''t wait for a whole day to stick with Chu Yunyun, which depends on the appearance of trust. It is really a matter of deep feelings. Chu Yuyun would have favored him, and this is even more spoiled to the apex of the heart, can not wait to give him the best things in the world. Such a day has passed very fast. Chu Yuyun and the Shenshui smoke have a good relationship, and love is sweet. In the evening, Xie Qianxi will grind him to death, and he will say that he can''t think of anything he can''t think. His reason and body seem to have been completely split into two halves, and the white-day smothered the smoky scent to the unforgettable heart. In the evening, he and Xie Qianxi did countless things that should not be done. The habit is really terrible. When the sinking water is about to reach adulthood, Chu Yuyun has already adapted to such a life. However, the submerged smoke can''t stand it. He is more and more eager to see Chu Yun, more and more want more, greedy nature is urging him, let him keep asking. The accident happened... Xie Qianxi was accidentally missing. No one knows where he went, no one knows when he left, and no one has ever seen him... But... he left, and he didn¡¯t see anyone for four or five days. Chu Yuyun can''t say what kind of mood he is, really relieved, but he is afraid that this is only temporary... The demon will come back. Soon, Chu Yuyun faced a serious problem: once in seven days, the situation is over... Chapter 75： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 75 From the day that Xie Qianxi left, Chu Yuyun knew that there would be such a day. For three years, the situation will need to be resolved every seven days. When Xie Qianxi was there, they did it every night, and naturally they didn''t have to care about the ¡®must¡¯ done on the 7th. But now, after six days of calm, he ushered in an unbearable seventh day. Really can''t stand it. More than a year ago, Chu Yuyun also often experienced the incitement in the blood, but the body that has never tasted the taste can still suppress, can restrain, as long as the spirit is stabilized, the evil fire will be pressed sooner or later. But now, after being given so many times by Xie Qianxi, this body seems to belong to him at all. From the beginning of the morning, I kept screaming, constantly groping, and merging into the flesh and blood. I want to be madly beating, strong and crushing my mind, trying to break through the skin and above all else. Chu Yuyun was fascinated throughout the day, and the water smoke was always around him. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Ayun, has the toxicity not been eradicated?¡± Chu Yunyun has completely couldn¡¯t understand what he is saying. He can only see his good-looking lips. He can only think of his kiss that is so eager to plunder everything... his throat is thirsty and he can¡¯t help but shake. A bit. The smoky water turned his head and he looked at each other and the heart jerked. The man in front of him is as beautiful as the god, but his wise eyes are filled with water, and the smooth cheeks are also a little tidal. The thin lips with a good curvature are twitching, seemingly eager... Shen Shuiyan even kissed him without thinking. At the moment when the lips meet, Chu Xiaoyun heard the sound of the whole body being happy. He liked the kiss and liked to kiss it forever. Chu Yuyun sat there, Shenshui smoked up, and the height difference between the two was suddenly disparity. Such a kiss that leans down can bring more aggression and deeper possession. Shen Shui-Chong likes this angle. He likes to force Ayun to look up. He likes to force him to accept it, and he likes Ayun to cater to him. Kissed for a long time, even the breathing is not smooth, but Chu Yunyun is still not willing to stop. And from the very beginning of the joy, this desire is more profound, more straightforward, and more unscrupulous. This is not enough, it is not enough... I have been hungry and can still bear it. After I tasted a drop of sweet water, how can I let go? Although I know that it is still a little early, Chu Yuyun still hooked up the children who raised her. This night is too exciting, too exciting, and too unforgettable for sinking water. How eager to be, how crazy it is to get. He imagined how many times he should fill up the strong possessiveness that made the heart suffocate, and now he knows the way. When you are completely in harmony with Ayun, the Shenshui Cigarette will have a huge speed. It¡¯s not just physical, it¡¯s more spiritual, the kind of thing that holds the beloved in the palm of your hand, the kind of thing that will be cherished, the feeling of being completely rooted is so good that it¡¯s beyond everything, let He has a great satisfaction. Although young, but in order to get Shen Yun, Shen Shui has paid countless years. Whether it is for Tianlin Palace or for himself, it is so strict that it is unimaginable to ordinary people. His cultivation is extremely fast, and his physical strength is not so good. Although there is still a gap between him and Chu Yunyun, at this age, he has such a cultivation, not to mention the human world. It is extremely rare to look at the Three Realms. Of course... Sinking water is not a real boy. His age is similar to that of Xie Qianxi. He is also a master, but he has only shrunk because of his physical condition. However, as the time of memory unblocking is getting closer, his strength is constantly awakening. Even if he has not yet fully grown up, he is already full of greatness and can predict how unparalleled in adulthood. Sinking water rationally wants restraint, wants to be gentle, wants to be lighter, less, so that people under the body have the opportunity to adapt and rest. However, it was completely unsatisfactory, and the taste of the first taste was still the result of this repayment. The Shenshui smoke could not stop, and Chu Yuyun was behind him after the initial discomfort. It¡¯s just like how it is not enough. Originally, he read him in his bones. He thought that he thought that the internal organs would be colic. How could he sink into the water? He can''t wait to live like this. I didn''t sleep for a night. After dawn, both of them were a little tired. The water and smoke were full of love: "Ayun, are you hungry? I am going to give you something to eat." Chu Yuyun still has some disappointment. He spoke, and his voice was hoarse because of last night''s indulge: "Good..." Shen Shuiy kissed him kissed relatives and let him rest on the bedside. He put on his coat and went to the monk to make breakfast. After he left, Chu Yunyun took a strong breath and closed his eyes. Zero: "Are you alright?" Chu Yuyun: "Not good." Zero: "Need... Need me to help?" A large number of small videos are on standby! Chu Yuyun: "No, Xie Qianxi will not go too long." Zero baby''s tone is full of smoke: "The body of the ice spirit be really..." Chu Yuyun: "There is nothing, this body is very suitable for them." A greed wants to be fully possessed, and a willingness to rely on love | to conquer. However, the body of the ice spirit beast is doomed to be infidelity, and is destined to yin chaos. So they will never get what they want. Only when you can''t get it will you understand what you are wrong with. After countless days, Chu Yuyun and Shen Shuiqi almost never walked out of the dormitory. Even if this is the case, the submersible smoke has satisfied him countless times, and his body has been relieved countless times, but... not enough, no matter how... That deep desire to the bones | hope to make him crazy, let him completely lose his mind. Lovers are around, they are lingering every night, but he is more and more missing Xie Qianxi, missing countless nights with him, missing the moment of true liberation... Even if I hate the man, even if I hate it, even if I can¡¯t wait to kill him, Shen Yun¡¯s sad discovery, he really... needs him. It was a few days later, Chu Yuyun became more and more spiritual. He could not see Xie Qianxi, but it seemed that he was surrounded by Xie Qianxi. He could hear his voice and see his figure. Just remembering the happiness he gave him, the sensation of the scalp tingling came across. He wants him... No, this body wants him... I am thinking about making him desperate. After three days, Xie Qianxi came back, still in a red dress, looks unparalleled, looking at Chu Yuyun''s sight is like laughing and laughing. The submerged water smoke is around, and Chu Yuyun has spent a lot of effort to stabilize his mind. Xie Qianxi saluted them, and he was cold and looked at him: "Xie Dafu does not belong to Tianlin Palace, but this is not what you think..." "Smoke." Chu Yuyun interrupted his words. The sinking water smoked a little and turned to look at him. Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is stiff and he is trying to suppress the vibration in his voice: ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Chapter 76： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 76 This time, the submerged smoke was completely fascinated by his fascination. It was all over the place. Not to mention that he opened his mouth to help him. He did all the things for him without opening his mouth. Chu Yuyun calmed his heartbeat and continued to say: "Xie Qianzhen went out to find medicines for detoxification for me. Today, I finally got a letter, but that thing is in a more dangerous place. Xie Qianxi¡¯s cultivation is no way. I got it back, and I am not suitable for going out now, so I want you..." When this is said, where can the water smoke not understand: "You should tell me earlier." Chu Yuyun struggled to control his emotions: "I don''t want to worry you." The sinking water was originally somewhat dissatisfied, but listening to him said that he was warm. The most urgent task is to find medicines, so we will not care about them. He turned to look at Xie Qianxi, and his posture was still on the alert, but he was not as hostile as before: "Xie Dafu please take a step and I will find the medicine as soon as possible." As soon as he heard Xie Qianxi¡¯s going, Chu¡¯s fingers trembled uncontrollably. Shen Shuiqi did not find it, but Xie Qianxi saw it. His eyes were traced in a meaningful way. There was a clear panic flash on the surface of Chu Yu, but I finally managed to hold it. Xie Qiandun said for a while: "I have a map here, and the Shaogong master is holding it to find it." The voice fell, and he took out a cowhide roll from the sleeve as a trick. The submerged water smoke was followed by more than half of the doubts. He opened it and looked around and looked at Chu Yuyun seriously: "I will leave here and I will return as soon as possible." According to reason, Chu Yuyun should stay with him for a while, but he really couldn¡¯t help it. He could only be slightly dumb and said: "I am waiting for you." Shen Shui thought that he was worried about him and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him under his forehead: "Reassured." The Shenshui smoke went away, and Xie Qianxi used it as a reason for the diagnosis of Chu Yunyun. The greedy breath just disappeared, and Chu Yunyun stood up with impatience. Xie Qianxi smiled and said: "How? Can your heart meet you?" There are struggles and flashes in the eyes of Chu Yuyun, but the physical torture is really making him unable to parry. He did not say a word, took the initiative to untie the large robe, and said in a hoarse **** voice: "Come in." Xie Qianxi''s blood in the body instantly expanded, and he stared at him: "Please." Chu Yuyun gradually emptied in the eyes, and finally completely compromised: "Please... oh me" Xie Qianxi finally let him meet. The Shenshui smoke left for three days, and Chu Yuyun and Xie Qianxi were crazy in the house for three days. How long it took to endure, how powerful this thrill is. Chu Yuyun has a bit of awkwardness, except for doing | love, it seems that nothing cares. Xie Qianxi also accompanied him crazy, constantly using his body to deepen his memory, so that this yin chaotic ice beast completely turned away from his physique. After a few days of fainting, Chu Yuyun finally suppressed this ambiguous desire|fire, but he could no longer compare Xie Qianxi''s cold eyes. Because of the loss. This time, he took the initiative to lie to sinking the water. He really opened him up. He took the initiative to ask Xie Qianxi to meet him. It was his time and time to thank Xie Qianxi, how could it be enough. On the one hand, he knows who he likes; on the other hand, he also knows that he needs Xie Qianxi. He was afraid to remember even the memories of the painful days. The situation was suspended. Chu Yuyun finally went to the main hall to deal with some backlogs. Xie Qianxi obeyed the agreement, and then he would no longer touch him when he left the house. However, Chu Yuyun has no way to concentrate. As long as there is Xie Qianzhen in this room, even if his sight is even just breath, he will be confused and unable to help himself. But he couldn''t get Xie Qianxi to go out. After all, he didn''t do anything. Do you really want to admit that you are just excited to watch him? The only dignity of Chu Yunyun...not allowed. He can only handle the things on his hands with his scalp. Zero: "I have a question!" In the past two days, Chu Yunyun¡¯s mood is very good: ¡°How?¡± Zero: "Why does the body of the ice beast become non-colored? Can you?" Chu Yuyun: "This is not a concern for children." Zero: "I want to know if the host is acting, or is it really..." Chu Yuyun: "No acting, no need to play in these days." Zero: "That''s really only color| desire? Cough... Is it because greed is underage, so can''t you satisfy? Shy.jpg." Chu Yuyun is very pertinent: "Sinking water is very talented." Zero: "Can it still be worse than Xie Qian?" Chu Yuyun: "Not..." Zero: "qaq! I don''t understand the capital!" Chu Yuyun: "Touching the head.jpg. Xie Qianxi made some small means, he lived in the body of the ice spirit beast, and deliberately synchronized the frequency of the stimulation with the hair of the ice spirit beast, causing it to be | The illusion of love, in fact, is more of a beastly beast, which is what he created, except that no one can comfort him." Zero: witness the dog stay.jpg Chu Yuyun: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. The reason why I keep it is just to cope with the subsequent development. I will kill it." Zero: "..." Sure enough, the host is the most powerful person in the world, blindly worshiping ing! As a person who has set the color and desire, the old driver Chu Xiaoyun is of course very aware of his moves, but unfortunately Shen Yun does not know. Don''t even thank the millennium for being so clever. This whole magic world, besides Chu Yuyun, I am afraid that no second person can see the truth. If you don''t see the truth, you will doubt yourself. The constant stimulation of the body will affect the spirit. Even if Shen Yun is strong and then tough and then ruthless, he will eventually sink into the trap of Xie Qianzhen, and he will never be able to extricate himself. It¡¯s a pity... Shen Yun is Chu Yuyun, and Chu Yuyun...created it all. The government has handled more than half of it, and Chu Yuyun finally couldn¡¯t bear it. He swung the next man... Xie Qianxi smiled and pressed him to the black jade table... At the end of the day, Xie Qianxi bit his earlobe and said: "Tomorrow, the sinking of the hookah will come back." Upon hearing this sentence, Chu Yuyun¡¯s smashing hole shrank, and in the thrill of the annihilation, he realized the desperate despair. Xie Qianxi looked down and loved him with a huge joy and painful eyes. It¡¯s so beautiful. This ice spirit beast is really fascinating. Xie Qianxi is increasingly looking forward to being loved by him. The next day, Shen Shui got the herb and almost rushed back. This trip is extremely far away, and in order to go back early and early, it is completely day and night. He is high and even the guards are not taken. The whole process is unique. This is the greed for growing up. Fortunately, it is incredible. But for Ayun, he is willing. But he did not expect that he came back, but Chu Yunyun did not see him. Chapter 77： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 77 Xie Qianxi took the medicine, and Shen Shui wanted to go in, but did not expect that the array that had never fortified him would have stopped him. The smoky water rushed for a few days without getting tired, but it was stopped at this time, and his scorpion flashed a trace of sorrow. But because there are outsiders, this emotion is fleeting, he stands outside the door, his face frosty. Xie Qianxi said: "Respect the body and squat, you need to close for a few days, please ask the Lord." The smoky smog fell deeply on him. Although Xie Qianxi was born with flamboyance, but when he slowed down his demeanor, he could also appear gentle and kind: "Respected, the Shaogong master boat, and please go back and rest." The submerged smoke finally opened, and the clear voice was quenched with hail: "When I am with Ayun, when do you need to blend?" In this case, the hostility was quite strong, but Xie Qianxi did not care much. He smiled undecidedly, but just stretched his hand: "Less Palace, please." The smoky water moved away from the line of sight and looked straight ahead: "I am waiting for him here." Xie Qianxi did not say more, he did not look at him again, turned and approached the temple of Chu Yunyun. The exquisite array of methods, in the moment of touching the man in red, exudes a green glow, and gradually engulf him. The smoky eyes looked at the eyes and the eyes were cold. In the past, this green color was unique to him. In the past, only he was able to enter here. But now, there is another person. The great uneasiness turned into substance, like a huge black hammer, hanging in the center of his heart. It is clear that he and Ayun have a good relationship with each other. It is clear that he has completely obtained this person. It is clear that he has taken possession of him thoroughly, but why... it¡¯s just a few days apart, but it seems to be farther apart. It is. In the end what happened? Looking down in the water, he could almost feel that the thing that was firmly in his palm was turned into a fine sand, constantly spilling from his fingers, even if he was tight, even if he tried harder, he could not Blocking, can only watch, let the huge sense of powerlessness and loss of control entangle the entire chest. He couldn''t see the scene in the bedroom through the array. But Chu Yunyun can see him. Seeing the boy who came back thousands of miles away, saw the confusion in his dark scorpion, saw his uneasiness under the thin lips, and saw his fragility and fear under the strong appearance. This is the person he loves, the person he cares for, the person he wants to stay with for life. But now... a wall apart, if you are a god. Chu Yuyun looked straight out the window, Xie Qianxi hugged him from behind, and the hot kiss fell on his neck. Chu Yuyun did not move, Xie Qiang looked at him, low dumb said: "Just do it, in front of your most beloved child, I was picked up." Chu Yuyun¡¯s body suddenly jerked, but he did not resist. Because it is useless, it is completely useless. The house was turned red and the outside was frosty. Chu Yuyun tossed the night with the joy of the body and the pain of the spirit, and the Shenshui smoke stood outside for one night. Early the next morning, Xie Qianxi held him: "Would you like to see him?" Chu Yuyun is still breathing, but the voice is extremely firm and cold: "No!" Xie Qianxi: "It is really cruel to respect." Chu Yuyun hangs down the scorpion and suppresses the painful feelings of rolling eyes. As long as he saw him like this, Xie Qianxi was so excited that he couldn''t wait to do it. He died, so early in the morning, the two rolled into the bed again. Chu Yuyun ¡®closed¡¯ for seven days, and Shen Shui smoked and waited for seven days without eating or drinking. During the period, there were a lot of things to persuade him to take a break. One of the submerged smokers did not listen, and stood there persistently. He was born in the early winter weather and spent so many days. He stood there, consuming physical strength; Chu Yunyun looked at the temple, but the spirit was worn. Xie Qianxi never stopped stimulating him in words. ¡°The Lord of the Palace is really affectionate to you.¡± "It¡¯s a pity that such a cute child can''t satisfy your yin mess." "How can you respect this?" "If you let the younger master know what you are doing these days, you say... will he be crazy?" "He loves you so much, but you can''t even control your body." "Respect... You are born to be so yin, so don''t go to smother the shisha, he is still young, he has the future... don''t ruin him..." The last sentence clearly touched Chu Yunyun. On the eighth day, he finally walked out of the dormitory. The submerged smog has been sleeping for more than half a month. When looking for medicinal materials outside, he was thinking about solving problems for Ayun, so he didn¡¯t feel tired at all, but the seven days of defensively exhausted his heart and let him He became more and more clear that he did not have as much as he had imagined. Even... he may not have been at all. Chu Yuyun came out, the water of the sinking smoke was bright, and he did not open for several days. His voice was all hoarse: "Ayun, your body..." Chu Yuyun directly interrupted him: "I was fine three days ago." There is something obvious in this statement. The face of the Shenshui Cigarette has no blood in the face, which makes the scorpion more black, like the ability to swallow the light: "What are you talking about?" "I deliberately did not see you." Chu Yuyun pressed the pain of tearing heart and tried to make himself facelessly said, "I seriously thought about it, we are not suitable, you are still small..." "Shen Yun!" The voices of the submerged smoke are all overflowing and suffocating. "What the **** are you talking about!" Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and continued to say: "Let''s be a father and son." When he said this, the Shenmian smoke clearly felt that the hammer hanging in the center of the heart collapsed, and the flesh and blood blur made him red eyes: "Ayun..." He whispered his name, his voice trembled as he tried to suppress the madness: "Don''t be kidding, this...this is all..." Chu Yuyun did not dare to look at him, just biting his teeth: "I have been thousands of years old, how about you? Even adulthood, do you really think we are possible? Do you really think I will like you? Sober, We...hey..." The submerged smoke slammed forward, and the palm of his hand caught his throat, his lips bite up, and he saw **** only once. This moment, he can''t wait to kill him! Let him become a cold body, an unconscious body, an obedient, dead thing that can only be left by him! Chu Yuyun was caught off guard by him, but his repair was too strong. He couldn''t bear to hurt him, but he had already reached this point. He and Shen Shui were really impossible. It was more painful than in the future. It was better to look at the present and take him to be young and cut off. Time can weather everything, and the unforgettable feelings are no match for the long years. The sinking water will come out, forget him, and have a new life... He deserves the best, he deserves real love, not wasting time on his hacks that are beyond his body''s control. Before meeting Xie Qianxi, Chu Yunyun thought that he could give the best of sinking water, all the best. But now, he clearly understands that he is the worst. and so¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun raised his hand, and the blue light of the ice gathered in the palm of his hand. He fell to the palm and let the submerged smoke faint. Chu Yuyun looked at the unconscious teenager, and his look was extremely complicated. The deep feelings in the eyes were full of pain and despair. The light of the morning light was dyed with sorrow, with deep sorrow, like a cold winter night. The lonely moonlight in the lonely. Chu Yuyun personally sent the smoky water back to the sleeping hall. After putting it on the bed, his lips trembled. He seemed to want to kiss him at the end, but the dirty and unbearable memories quickly came up, and eventually he did not kiss. Turning away and leaving, Chu Yuyun seems to have lost his soul. Xie Qianxi was watching all the way, he understood the mind of Chu Yunyun, just... prepared for so long, how can this be done? How can he pretend to be someone else without completely removing the submerged smoke from his heart. Chu Yuyun returned to the dormitory and looked all night. The rare Xie Qianxi didn''t want him, just quietly accompanied him. The submerged smoke is awakened by people, a strange atmosphere, a strange voice, calling him in a very sweet tone: "Small palace owner, are you awake?" Shen Shui Yan opened his eyes and saw a very delicate boy. His skin color was very white, his appearance was beautiful, his age was similar to him, but he was much thinner, his eyes were hydrated, he was shy and he had some expectations. He bowed slightly, his long hair fell, and his exposed neck was long and white: "The slave is to serve the Lord." The sinking water smoke sat up, and the eyes were dangerously picked up: "Go out!" The boy squatted slightly, but soon he smiled shyly. He was wearing a very thin dress and only loosened it at the waist. His fingers were slightly moving, and he was wearing a slippery belt. Untied, the clothes slipped down, and nothing was actually worn inside. A little off, the teenager cheeks red, whispered: "British children have always admired the younger palace, can be arranged to serve you, really happy, but this is the first time Yingle, please, please... He was too shy to say no. The submerged smoke listened to his words, and the breath of the whole body instantly condensed: "You said... Are you arranged to serve me?" The teenager nodded. He didn''t finish his words, and the smog slammed up, all in his eyes was a slap in the face: "...who made you come?" The boy was shocked and his voice was stunned: "There is no anger in the palace, is it wrong for the British to do it, is..." Sinking water stared at him and asked in a word: "Don''t let me repeat!" The boy¡¯s eyes are full of fear: "It¡¯s respect, it¡¯s the honor to let me serve the Lord." The submerged smoke raised his hand violently, and a blazing ray of light ran straight into the throat of the boy. Such a deadly killing move, the boy where to live, looking at the fate of this, but suddenly a flash of light, actually blocked the deadly red mans. The smoky water turned his head and saw the red-faced man who was boring. Xie Qianxi smiled: "The Lord of the Palace does not want to be impulsive. It is both a respected person. How can you kill like this?" Chapter 78： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 78 The words "the person who respects" angered the sinking water: "This has nothing to do with you!" Xie Qianxi smiled and did not answer. The boy was finally saved. After he got up in a hurry, he was scared that his clothes were not worn, and he did not return to the door. There are only two men in the house who are facing each other. The sinking smoke is all killing, but he has not lost his mind. The power that Xie Qianxi exposed just now is different from his usual. - This man has always hidden strength! Xie Qianxi looked at him and said something that was irrelevant: "The child just made a really good job." The sinking smoke is not moving, he waits for the words behind him. Xie Qianxi whispered: "So young, so fresh, or a young child, how can the lesser family give up?" Shen Shui does not know what the man is going to say, although he knows that he can''t say good things, but he wants to hear the bottom. Xie Qianxi''s color flashed slightly, and suddenly lowered his voice. He said: "You should try and see what the first time is." The hints in this statement have become extremely obvious. How smart is the sinking water, and there is no way to understand it. His pupils shrank, and the sharply shrinking scorpion became almost a line. There was a haze in it, and it was completely in **** at the moment. It is clear that the chest has fallen into the sky, but the submerged smoke still stabilizes the mood, with some empty voices saying: "He lived for so long, before a lover is normal." Xie Qianxi said: "The Shaogong master is really young." Today''s submerged tobacco has heard enough of the word ''young''. Because of his youth, he was pushed away by Ayun; because of his youth, he lacked experience in many things; and because of his youth, he even trampled on the ground even if he paid everything. But can not refute, he is indeed young, too young. Xie Qianxi continued: "The male body is not good at it, even if there is a lover before, but if it has not been done for a few years, it is no different from the younger, but you recall... esteem... what is it?" ¡°Is there any discomfort? Is there pain? Or is it... enjoy it?¡± For more than a month, the submerged smog could not be forgotten, so...how could he not know what was going on? The submerged smoke was not undoubted, but it was so happy at that time, so excited, and finally got the wish, still satisfied, he could not consider other things. Now... after calming down, there are too many places where I can¡¯t stand the scrutiny. It¡¯s too much. The smog was finally and clearly recognized: I really didn¡¯t have it, even for a moment. The huge empty loneliness occupied the whole heart, and the crushed flesh was reshaped. It was ugly, a group of burnt black, like an awakened devil, arrogantly exuding a frantic atmosphere. It is clear that all the surges in the chest are rot and black gas, but the anger on the surface of the submerged smoke has disappeared. He suddenly raised his lips and smiled like a hot sun. Xie Qianxi raised his eyebrows slightly. Sinking water turned to look at him: "Thank you." Thanks to Qian Qianran, then his eyes were filled with excitement, and he sighed: "The Shaogong master can understand that it is the best." The sinking haze is full of smiles, the voice is low, and the extra sound is pleasant: "Let you say this is Ayun?" Xie Qianxi laughed and said nothing. Shen Shui smoked and asked: "Is it every night on Ayun''s bed?" Xie Qianxi certainly will not answer this question. The submerged smoke was smiling from beginning to end. He continued to ask: "Is Ayun really poisoned?" Xie Qianxi just wanted to speak, and the sinking of the water smoke interrupted him: "I don''t have to tell me, I will ask him personally." The last few words he said very lightly, but inexplicably made people think that this was forced out of the throat. The scalp is numb with suffocating and infiltrating people. At this point, what I said is said, Xie Qianxi will naturally not stay. Shen Shui-shui looked at his gradually disappearing figure, and the smile on his mouth seemed to be frozen. He was always lifting from beginning to end. The perfect curvature did not change at all. It was just that black scorpion, lost brilliance, large emptiness, and left. Only morbidly crazy. Ayun, how can you be someone else? How can you be touched by others, how can you kiss other people, how can you make such dirty people tarnish? Nothing... don''t worry. All who are greedy for you, who have touched you, who have seen you, are damned. And you, will belong to me, only belong to me alone. The curvature of the lips of the submerged tobacco finally moved, and there was no convergence. Instead, it became bigger and bigger, more and more moving, and more and more beautiful. Unfortunately, it was as sweet as a candy-coated scent. It was so delicate. After the entrance, it will corrode the internal organs. When Xie Qianxi went out, Chu Yuyun leaned back to the bed and waited for him to come back. This Tianlin Palace is entirely from the hands of Chu Yunyun. He laid out a thorough array of methods throughout the palace a few years ago. As long as he thought, he could easily monitor all places and would not be noticed by anyone. So he saw that Xie Qianxi sent a boy to Shenshui, saw the smoldering of the water, and heard the ambiguity of Xie Qianxi. Until the end, the picture was fixed on the sweet smile of the perfection to the flawless. Chu Yuyun: "Greek this little face looks really flattering." Zero: "qaq! Why did he laugh so happy, shouldn''t he be angry, collapse, despair?" After reading so many scenes, Zero Baby can write a script. Chu Yuyun: "Sinking water is not a small white flower." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun sighed: "He is a black-hearted lotus." When a small white flower is deceived and betrayed, it will fall and despair and collapse, but greed will not. He will only be provoked by the sickly monopoly, in order to get more and more unscrupulous means. Chu Yuyun Yang Lip: "We estimate that we will soon have to change the battlefield." Zero: "Well?" Chu Yuyun: "From the color | want to bed to greedy bed ... ah, maybe it is a small black house? Tell the truth... This Raiders can write a very hard-hearted abuse of the heart, the little blood of the dog It is." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun chuckled, his eyes fell on the scorpion of the beautiful young boy. In five years, it is time to arrive, and greed is really greedy. Chu Yuyun¡¯s brain flashed through the boy who relied on himself wholeheartedly... He hung down his eyes and blinked again, it was already cold. As the days passed by, Chu Yunyun never dared to see the sinking water. After a few days, Shenshui smoked to see him. The young man¡¯s eyebrows are soothing and arrogant, and he¡¯s not seen at all. On the other hand, Chu Yuyun, although still in the high position, although the attitude is serious and restrained, but there are always wrinkles in the eyes. The submerged smoke made him salute, and the tone was exquisite and alienated: "Father, it was absurd for a while before, and now the epiphany will not disturb you again." He spoke very eloquently, and Chu Yuyun listened, but his face was pale and pale. Sure enough, young, young and so thin. Chapter 79： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 79 Chu Yuyun thought that the sinking water would fall for a while, there would be no way to accept it, and he would even ask him again and again - why? He even made up his mind and told himself that he must squat his heart. It is the best result for him. But actually... it¡¯s not used at all. However, in the past few days, the boy who had been in the seven days and seven nights changed his mind, looked at it, and let it go. Chu Yuyun laughed and laughed at himself, whispering: "Nothing, I only have such a child, and I will still hand it over to you in the future." He said this, the dark water is filled with smiles, but there is a dark tide. Is it compensation? Discard him and give him these dead things. Anyway, Chu Yunyun never cares about these things outside. He wants to open everything more, and then go with the man for life. The pain of the heart pierced in the chest, and the smile on the surface of the sinking smoke became more and more vivid: "The father is in the prime of life, not to say this." Chu Yuyun looked at his young face, watching him not look at the slightest flaws, only felt that the body was filled with cold wind, whistling and pulling, and all the nerves were screaming and stinging. Suddenly, it was like all the strengths were taken out. Chu Yuyun looked at the letters on the table, but he didn¡¯t have a look at it. He was waiting for a lot of Terran monks, but he didn¡¯t want to deal with it. Chu Yunyun stood up and walked down the steps and said: "The rest is handled by you." He said this to the sinking water, and he went straight out without going back. At the moment when the two men passed by, the submerged smoke used a lot of perseverance to control his palm, and he could not bring him back. He could not obey the devil in his heart and gave up his reason to drag him into hell. When Chu Yunyun was about to go out, Xie Qianxi approached, and under the cover of a large red dress, his fingers shrank slightly, and others could not see what he had done. Chu Yuyun suddenly stunned. Seeing that he was going to fall, Xie Qianxi helped him. Xie Qianxi: "Respect the body and let you go back." Chu Yuyun even angered his heartlessness of this shameless behavior. He spoke and his voice was hoarse: "...good." Although this should be the case, but did not want to be held by him, so got up, just relying closer. The smoky water turned and saw two men standing shoulder to shoulder. A red dress is like a fire, and it is arrogant; a black dress is like ink, and it is handsome. They are very close, and the large robe sleeves cover the ten fingers, but if they are looming, the sinking smoke sees it. The smiles in his shackles were all frozen. The dark scorpion was scared by the coldness of the frost. He smiled and smiled, but the haze that was enough to devour everything in the eyebrows was daunting. Really... close. Chu Yuyun returned to the dormitory and sat in the chair, unable to return to God from the scene. This seems to be the result he wants, that is what he wants to see, it can happen in real terms, and he does not know how to accept it. The submerged smoke is indeed young, but he thinks that he is different. He thinks that his relationship with him is sincere. He really imagined a lot of good future, but... Oh, what are the qualifications to think about this, and what qualifications are there to think about it! It was he who betrayed the smog, he gave up first, he did so many dirty things, and now what qualifications to question others! The look of Chu Yuyun''s eyes is extremely complicated. He seems to be relieved. It seems to be more desperate. The heart is gradually peeling away from the body, and it is painful and powerless. Xie Qianxuan stared at him with an unremarkable eye. Suddenly his heart trembled, probably too excited, because everything was moving in the direction he wanted, everything was perfect... and this man is too much for his taste. Incomparable sex|Love, then the character of obstinacy, so powerful and charming... Xie Qianxi bowed his head and couldn''t help but kiss his smooth neck. Chu Yuyun did not move, but just returned to the clothes after the clothes slipped. There was some confusion in his eyes. When he looked at Xie Qianxi, he showed a state of disappointment. But slowly, he saw it clearly. He understood it. He was no longer disappointed and no longer disgusted. He just looked at him like this. Then... let Xie Qianxi be surprised that Chu Yuyun stood up and he first kissed him without urging the beast. After the lips touched, Chu Yuyun began to violently kiss him after a slight meal. This kiss is extremely hot, extremely stimulating, with a strong desire to destroy all senses, seeking, greatly inspired Xie Qianxi''s desire to conquer. A crazy night. Not hair | love, no beast, two simple people, Chu Yuyun even rarely maintained a state of lucidity. He did not push him open, no resistance, this completely indulgent gesture, not any other foreign object can be evoked, this is derived from the soul, belongs to the true charm of this powerful man. Xie Qianxi is really trying to kill him, how can there be such a baby in this world! Chu Yuyun is of course deliberate, deliberately giving Xie Qianxi the true ¡®sweet head¡¯. Raiders Xie Qianxi, the kidney is better than the heart. After all, this guy''s love concept is too embarrassing, and he talks about love, he may sneer. In a word, Chu Yuyun feels that it is best to throw it into Xie Qianxi. - Men''s most unforgettable lovers are nothing more than two: the ones that are not available and the ones that make him the best. Chu Yuyun first reached this latter achievement, and then let Xie Qianxi realize what is ¡®not getting¡¯. With a double shot, Teacher Chu is really serious about teaching color. The sinking water seems to have really been put down, and the Tianlin Palace completely restored the pattern of the father''s filial piety. Chu Yuyun still handed most of the things to the sinking water, and the sinking water still took over everything so well. Chu Yuyun is still extremely fond of sinking water, and Shen Shui is also very envious of him. To say that there is something different, it is the sense of alienation that is getting closer and closer between the two. Chu Yuyun does not like Xie Qianxi, but because of the relationship between the broken and the water, and completely indulged in the enjoyment of the body, the self-anesthesia is generally lingering with Xie Qianxi. There have been a lot of rumors in the Tianlin Palace... They all say that this beautiful-looking Xie Gongzi, who is inexplicable, is a male pet. Moreover, the Supreme is extremely fond of him, almost every day to recruit him to serve. The submerged smoke was cold-eyed and there was no comment on it. Even in the near future, the prostitutes around Shenshui were all replaced with young teenagers. Everything is like a green onion, the skin is white and beautiful, so tender that I can''t wait to get out of the water. Everyone knows that these youngsters can''t do heavy work, take them around and wait for what they really serve. Only the younger brothers understand it. When Chu Yun¡¯s head saw it one day, it was shocked. The surface of the Shenshui smoke did not change, but instead smiled at him. "These are all sent by the following people. Tune|Teach is very sensible. If the father looks at it, even if he says something to his son." Chu Yuyun slightly twisted the eyebrow: "You are still young..." "Yeah." Shen Shui smiled and interrupted him. "Young, so I want more..." He said very awkwardly, Chu Yuyun had been with him for more than a month, naturally knowing his needs... What do you want to do? He is not qualified to manage these now. Chu Yuyun thought that his heart was already numb, but looking at these teenagers, thinking about the pictures of their smog, suddenly realized the more intense pain, it is really ... endless. He looked a little whiter and waved: "I don''t need it, you keep it." He got up and left, and when he was about to go away, the sinking smoke suddenly gripped his wrist. Chu Yuyun¡¯s body trembled a little, turning his head and looking at his sight but being indifferent. The sinking smoke smiled sweetly at him, and lowered his voice and said, "Also, those children only know that they are hooked on people and they are satisfied with their father." Chu Yuyun had some embarrassing flashes, but he suppressed it and did not respond. The submerged smoke suddenly approached him and said in a swearing voice: "It¡¯s a pity that they are being tuned|teaching as a special service person, but they have no father sao, how can they be enough... Xie Qianxi can satisfy..." "Enough!" Chu Yuyun finally could not help but whisper. Shen Shui smoked his eyes and smiled, very innocent: "My father does not endure, tell me if necessary, I will not go to you again, but I can help you find someone, after all... you are like this..." ¡®Å¾¡¯, Chu Yunyun was the first to play this self-raised child. The submerged smoke was white and very thin, so that a slap in the face was immediately slammed and red marks appeared very quickly. He tilted his head slightly, and the bangs slipped down, covering his eyes. What he could see was only the slightly raised lips. The arc was somewhat ghostly and demon: "You hit me." Chu Yuyun had a special regret when he moved his hand. He was all distressed in his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. All he could do was to take back his hands and forcefully punch and forcefully maintain his indifference: "Those who What should you say?" The smoky water looked up at him: "When you put it on the bed, can you think of it today?" Chu Yuyun listened, only to think that every word in this words became ¡õ ¡õ, poured into his throat, poured into the stomach, evokes intense pain. He slightly lifted his heart and whispered: "At the time...I was wrong." He apologized, he said that he was wrong, he said that he and he went to bed | is not right! The smog can''t imagine that he still has such a humiliated day, or he is put on the apex of one such person, admiring the person who can''t wait for himself forever... humiliation. The sinking smoke is very heavy, he wants to kill Xie Qianxi, to get Chu Yuyun, but these want to slowly lay the ground, so he endured for so long, and he was going to be crazy. However, I have to bear it. The submerged smoke did not anger, still maintaining a perfect smile, and earnestly said: "I know, when you and Xie Qianxi were awkward, right? He left, you thought of me in a hurry, being tuned|Teaching like that body is not Is it a man? Anyway, you know, I always admire you, love you, like you, as long as you raise your finger, I will pounce on like a fool..." "And... he is back, you are reconciled, you can open me without hesitation, right?" He said with a cry, Chu Yuyun only felt that there was darkness in front of him, he could not see clearly, and nothing could be seen clearly. "You can rest assured that I am only obsessed with you for a while. After all, young, people who have seen such sao, can''t help but be normal. But nothing... all passed, you don''t want to listen, I won''t mention it later. You are the leader of the Terran, the Say¨¡daw, the Father... and me," he raised his mouth. "It will always be your child." After saying this very seriously, the submerged cigarette butts did not return. In the empty hall, there is only Chu Yuyun, who stands in this beautiful and noble place, but it seems to have been abandoned by the whole world. The abused all-day baby with a tearful face twitched and asked: "Greedy... Greed, what is this? How do you feel that he really let go." Chu Yuyun: "He is in the layout." Zero: "qaq!" Chu Yuyun: "Where is it so good for me and Xie Qianxi? Even if he is surrounded by the forces of the entire Terran, he is no match for Xie Qianxi. The age of Shen Shui is small, but the city is extremely deep. He is doing nothing more than letting me and Xie Qianxi Relax and be vigilant. Although the strength of the two sides is extremely disparate, but who said that people can not kill God?" Zero realized this: "But where is Xie Qianzhen..." Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "I will help sink the hookah." Ok... I can''t stop the loyalty, but I can''t stop the professional rushing water for 10,000 years. Originally, according to Chu¡¯s prediction, it would take another two years for Shenshui to get started. At that time, greed would restore its memory. But what I didn''t expect was that after a month, the submersible smoke began to work. This made Chu Yuyun somewhat unprepared. It''s nothing else, it''s just that he hasn''t got the color yet. If you want to finish the kidney, it''s ¡®not getting it¡¯? But it doesn''t matter, the heat is almost, but it is enough to appetite. Some of the things that Chu Yuyun can''t figure out are that although the shui-shui temperament is paranoid, it is extremely safe to do things. If it is not fully grasped, it will not be done. Even now that most of the day, Lin Palace is already in the hands of Shen Shui, and it is absolutely impossible to just want to get rid of Xie Qianzhen. Is it... The eyes of Chu Yunyun ignited interest. Greedy is returning? No, if the memory is restored, he will not lay out at all, and the possibility of sudden death is relatively large. So...has not recovered the memory, but first recovered the power? I have to say that Chu Yuyun is really too powerful. Although he is in the game, he always stays out of the way. Looking at things with such a double angle is often clearer than others. The next month, the boundary wall was once again unstable, and the small cracks were opened one by one. The monks who first settled in the hookah could still cope. But when the cracks are getting bigger and bigger, they can only go out. He will naturally bring Xie Qianxi, and this time the Shenshui smoke took the initiative to ask for it, to go to the front line together. Chu Yuyun said, "You are guarding Tianlin Palace." Sinking water sees him, the tone is respectful, but the words are very insistent: "Father, son wants to crusade the beast, only the leader in the rear, who will be convinced?" Chu Yuyun smashed. The sinking of the water and the bending of the lips, a pair of black eyes looked into his eyes: "Still, the father just wants me to be a leader..." How can Chu Yunyun let him say the following words: "Don''t mess!" The smoky eyes stared at him without hesitation: "You don''t let me go, I will lead the army to suppress other cracks." Hearing this, Chu Yuyun took a deep breath, he really did not want to let the sinking of water into the danger, but ... by him... Xie Qianxi looked at it and was careless. He never cared about sinking water, but he didn''t expect it to be a simple 17-year-old boy... After all, this time, the Seven Devils are not seven devils. Chapter 80： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 80 The cracks in the boundary wall are far away, and the march of the large forces is slightly slower. If it was before, Chu Yuyun went directly to the front line, but this time he deliberately slowed down and followed everyone. What he did was to take care of the shisha and to help him establish a prestige among the monks. The horse rushed forward and walked for half a day. When they got to the front line, they had to meet the soldiers, so it was really a mistake, and they simply did not rest and continued on their way. Coincidentally, on this night, the ice spirit beasted once every seven days. Chu Yuyun looked red and Xia Hong, Xie Qianxi looked in his eyes, did not speak out, just wait for him to come to him. The submerged smoke has always been around him, and he naturally sees it, but he does not know the physical condition of the ice spirit beast, so it is not clear what is going on. After enduring an hour, Chu Yunyun couldn¡¯t hold on. He hurriedly said to the guard behind him: ¡°I¡¯m a little worried, go to the front line and see what happens.¡± He said that no one would refuse, naturally it should be all good. Xie Qianqi looked at him with a slight smile. At this time, Chu Yunyun did not dare to look at him more, just boring: "Xie Dafu will accompany me." When he said this, several people were surprised to look up. It was Xie Qianxi who hid the cultivation. Everyone thought that he was a weak beauty. In this case, the Say¨¡daw would bring him... Is it faster to arrive? ? Of course, everyone didn''t think about it. I just thought that with Xie Qianxi, the speed will definitely slow down, but the Say¨¡daw opened his mouth, and no one will have any objection. He just couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Say¨¡daw really loves Dr. Xie and walks. Where to take it... But he said that he heard the words of the water, suddenly looked up and stared at Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun trembled a little, did not look at him, but after Xie Qianxi followed, he applied a vacancy and left with Xie Qianxi. The previous shisha was not able to keep up with them anyway, but now he has been swelled overnight, and inexplicably has a lot of techniques that he has never heard of. It is too easy to catch up with them. Not to mention that Chu Yunyun did not go too far. After searching for a secluded place, he turned around and wrapped around Xie Qianxi¡¯s neck and couldn¡¯t wait to kiss him. Zero baby reminded him with due diligence: "Would you like to open a battle?" What is so shy in the wild (w)! Chu Yuyun: "No." Zero: "What if you are hit by someone, (w)!" Chu Yuyun: "I am afraid that I will not be hit by people." Zero: How to do what to do, the host is getting more and more serious! Chu Yuyun and Xie Qianxi, one is desire | hope to swallow sensibility, one is never care about where, so not much time entangled together. The submerged smoke masked the breath, and the cold eyes looked at this scene. It¡¯s really hungry, I can¡¯t help but do this on the way! In the emotional period, Chu Yuyun''s mind is rather vague. When Xie Qianxi is more eager to think that he is awake, this time is too energetic. He never thought that he would be fascinated by one person. However, the wisdom is also good, and Xie Qianxi can tell him a lot of things he wants to hear. such as¡­¡­ "Ayun, who am I?" "Well...ah...millennium..." "who do you like?" "...thank you...millennium." "say you Love Me." "Love you, I... I love..." "The sound is bigger." "I love to thank you, love... love you..." With a swearing confession, Xie Qianxi gave him more... The smile on the surface of the sinking water can no longer be hanged. He was sullen and his face was chilly. He watched quietly, and the screaming voice in his heart eroded his reason. His things, his own, what he wants, the one he desires to go crazy. Even a heart is all others. I really want to dig out his heart, so I want it to belong only to myself! The submerged smoke was desperately restrained, and the whole process of self-abuse was seen. Looking at Chu Yunyun''s gaffe, watching him yell at love, watching him get the joy of extinction in Xie Qianxi. Finally... At the moment of complete loss of control, the sudden appearance of a scene made the submerged smoke completely stunned. When the man who was in the extreme mood reached the peak, his ears showed ice-blue ears, and the tail of his tail wrapped around Xie Qianxi. He was passionate and tempting. beast? The sages of the Terran, unite the entire human world, and save the hero of the whole human race in this catastrophe... a monster? Looking at the water, the scene is inexplicably letting his blood boil, the paranoid monopoly is not extinguished by half, but the more burning, the more burning, the more he wants to get him, want to get ''real'' he! Although there is such a small episode, but with the repair of Chu Yuyun and Xie Qianxi, rushing to the crack is just a blink of an eye. So they are still a long time before the big forces. The fluctuation of the boundary wall was indeed a trivial matter. When Chu Yuyun arrived, he immediately let the whole army retreat. He went up alone, raised his hands and snow, and the large arrogant beasts fell to the ground. This group of offensive spells can be separated from the enemy, Chu Yuyun shot, has never needed people to help, originally the ice spirit beast repair is extremely high, plus the numerous spells that Chu Yuyun saw in the Millennium Peak Library, raised his hand and cast It is earth-shattering. After Xie Qianxi came, Chu Yuyun never used the sword-by-month sword, and naturally he did not want him to discover. This time, the beast tide is more intense than imagined. The monks have retired and retreat, and Chu Yuyun gradually became slightly unsatisfied. Because of his haste, he didn''t have time to arrange, and he didn''t dare to make arrangements when the spell was arrogant. Seeing that there is some danger, Xie Qianxi actually helped out. Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, but he was very surprised to see his sight. Color|The weapon of desire is a long piano. He is good at confusing people. In addition to the three-headed monsters, there is such an artifact. I saw that the quaint long piano floated in the air, and Xie Qianqi¡¯s white fingers touched it. In an instant, a stream of air flowed in the sky, almost in the blink of an eye. Only one stroke can be seen, his cultivation is far better than Chu Yuyun. The other monks couldn''t see it because they were too far away, but the sinking smoke that was close to the body was clearly visible. He is waiting for the opportunity to wait for the best hunting moment. Chu Yuyun has been observing zero and zero, and naturally knows that the submerged smoke is in the surrounding area. Xie Qianxi is really a light enemy this time, let alone this is a ¡®two¡¯ to one. Seeing that the monster was cleared more and more clean, Xie Qianxi did not endlessly, close to the crack that was black and gas, and wanted to block it directly. At the moment of this electric light flint, Shen Shui smoked. Chapter 81： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 81 At this time, Chu Xiaoyun knows what Shenshui smoke wants to do. It¡¯s really smart! Hard hit hard is definitely not good, Xie Qianxi''s small moves are like a cow, not to mention greed lack of memory, even if it is restored he wants to win color | desire, is not an easy task. But he calmed down and kept showing weakness to let Xie Qianxi and even Chu Yuyun (after all, he thought Shen Yun deeply loved Xie Qianxi) to relax his vigilance and wait until they thought he would not do anything before he began to close the net. He chose to hit Xie Qianxi directly into the crack on the battlefield! Shen Shuiyan just started, Xie Qianxi will be aware, but unfortunately it is too late. His fingers jerked, the strings were stunned, and a Le Mans galloped toward the submerged smoke. The submerged smoke did not hide. All his strength was on this fatal blow, and he would lose his head when he hid. There is only one chance, so don''t miss it! When the wind rushed, the two men attacked each other at the same time, the sinking water was swept by the strings, the clothes were torn, the long hair bulged, and the corners of the mouth overflowed with blood. In comparison, Xie Qianxi is much worse. Although he has stopped the exercises at the last moment, he can greedy and kill the people! It was not fatal, but it forced him to retreat, and went straight back into the crack in the boundary wall. It¡¯s also a coincidence... After the crack felt the proximity of Xie Qianxi, the cracks rolled up a huge airflow, reversing and madly swallowing everything around. Chu Yuyun knows that this is the reaction of Xie Qianxi and the boundary wall. After all, he is the demon world, the gas in the body is more compatible with the other side, far away from the obvious, so close, but was quickly pulled in. The figure of Xie Qianxi was swallowed up, and the sinking of the water smoke hardened the body that was hit hard. The long sword was painted in the air, and the red light shone with the tip of the sword. A meticulous and powerful symbol was born. Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows and looked quite amazed. This is greedy to master the school, in theory and his formation is somewhat similar, but this is more practical, and the complicated graphics quickly accumulate huge energy in the process of formation, and it is extremely short of taboos. The speed is extremely fast, just the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow of Limang, rushing away, and instantly let the huge crack disappear without a trace. He actually sealed Xie Qianxi in the crack! Chu Yuyun quickly entered the show, he looked at the borderless wall, the eyes were all surprised, and then screamed: "Xie Qianxi!" The voice just fell, he flashed in front of him, the hands of the swearing method, but it was ... empty, useless. The sinking of the long-sword of the Shui-shui smoke, the white fingertips flashed at the fingertips, and I saw him rushing to draw a strong flame-like symbol in the void, and the glory of the glory became a giant. Net, pockets will trap Chu Yunyun. In an instant, Chu Yunyun couldn''t move. It was terrible that he couldn''t even do it with the spells of the game. This happened too quickly. He was all stunned on his face, looking up at the sinking smoke: "What the **** are you doing! ¡± The smoky water smoked the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. The pale ground had a beautiful smile and was unhappy. "Ayun, you belong to me." Chu Yuyun listened to this sentence, the pupils shrank: "Sinking water...you..." The sinking smoke approached him, and the palm of his hand forced him. He pressed his head and violently forced him to bow his head: "I am sorry to fail to kill Xie Qianxi, but it doesn''t matter, you will never see him again." After saying this, he vented his desire with a strong sigh, and bite his lips arbitrarily. This is not a kiss at all. The unilateral strong aggression only produces **** suffocation and dense tingling. Chu Yuyun can''t make up his strength. It can only be suffocated by pain, but it is more and more stimulating to sinking water. He kissed him retaliately, and the dark paranoia in his chest was finally able to rush out. He wanted to light his clothes now, giving him more pain and discomfort, let him remember with his body. Who is it to whom? It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not working now. The crack has not been sealed. He can¡¯t let Xie Qianxi run out again. After a bad kiss, Shen Shui and Chu Yunyun¡¯s nose pointed at the tip of the nose: ¡°Be honest, don¡¯t want them to know that you are a monster, just listen to me.¡± Zero: "...the brain circuit of the **** attack is so consistent, the threats are the same." Chu Yuyun: "Whoever made them think that I am a national hero who cares about the country and the people." Zero: "..." is a beautiful misunderstanding, however... please continue to misunderstand it! Pikachu! Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes were amazed: ¡°Smoke, what are you talking about...¡± The smoky water smiles very coldly: "Is it cool to reveal the animal state?" When this word comes out, Chu Yunyun will not understand where: "You turned out to be..." "You can''t wait to be seen in the wilderness when you don''t expect to be seen?" Shen Shui took a bite in his neck and retaliated. After seeing the blood, he said, "Don''t want to delay the time, I will never Let Xie Qianxi come back." The sinking of the water was about to turn away, but Chu Yuyun pulled his hand hard. His eyes were complicated, but he still spoke. He said in a voice that was almost pleading: "Let Xie Qianxi, let him..." In one sentence, the anger in the submerged smoky chest was ignited. He slammed his hand hard, and the smile on his lips could not be maintained. The sound was too cold. "You should be thankful, I didn''t kill him!" Throwing Chu Yunyun to the guards behind him, Shen Shuiyan did not even have time to heal the wounds on his body. He was alone, and sealed the cracks that appeared after the broken wall. In this battle alone, the Shenshui smoke has completely risen to the world. Before, everyone thought that this delicate little palace owner was just a ¡®vase¡¯, but this time, all the warriors who participated in the war saw his thunder. It is said that the tiger father has no dogs, but in comparison, the Shaogong master seems to be more aggressive than the honorable! After all, he is only seventeen years old. If you are young, you have such a powerful force. If it is adult, how powerful is it? I can''t imagine it! In just ten days, all the cracks were sealed, and the sinking of the water smoke led the army back, and finally had time to see Chu Yunyun. In order to limit Chu Yunyun''s actions, he sealed his power and in isolation of his contact with anyone in the name of the wounded. Chu Yuyun was placed in the car of Shenshuiyan, the carriage was completely closed, and because Chu Xiyun¡¯s cultivation was extremely high, it had already been turned into a valley, so even the food was saved. The car is smudged with a paralyzed spice, so that Chu Yunyun has been in a state of depression. Until this day, there was a glimmer of light coming in, and the man who became more gloomy because of the backlight turned his smile and called him: "Ayun." Chu Yuyun smashed the hole and whispered unconsciously: "Thousands... Millennium..." Chapter 82： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 82 The vague words made the smile of the sinking cigarette mouth froze. He was already sinking into the bottom because of the cracks. The carriage is large enough to accommodate six or seven people. The Shenshui smoke walked in without saying a word. When the curtain behind him fell and the light disappeared, he licked Chu''s chin and kissed him in a bad voice. Chu Yuyun did not have a little resistance, and his mind was surrounded by his neck and sent himself to make him kiss more thoroughly and deeper. Shen Shuiyan thought that he thought it badly. He was so hooked, how can the young and vigorous body be able to withstand it. Inevitably, it is a cloud of rain. At the end of the day, Chu Yuyun¡¯s voice was full of joy and shouted: ¡°Millennium... Millenium... I... still...¡± Just like being poured down by a bucket of ice water, the sinking water smoke feels that it is really stupid for him to be gentle, and he is completely stupid. He made a fuss in the dead, but Chu Yunyun did not resist at all, even enjoying it, but he was shouting Xie Qianxi from beginning to end. The blind man was completely out of focus, and it was estimated that he could not see the person in front of him. Who. The submerged smoke was tossed until the person under his body went to sleep and finally stopped. Because of the seal of the power, Chu Yuyun lost the repair of the body, the physical strength is much weaker, if it is normal, this degree will not let him be so rude. Because the car has been burning with fascinating incense, Chu Yuyun looked awkward and regarded him as Xie Qianxi from beginning to end. The smoky water hugs him, his hand is great, and the twilight is still a haze. He caught him, got him, and took possession of him, but...why still feel so empty, why can''t he control it! Ayun¡¯s heart has been beating under his palm, why... why can¡¯t it belong to him completely! Love? The sinking water is cold and cold... As long as Ayun can only see him from now on, he can only hear him, only he is around, then he will love himself! Where can I know that the water smoke is not confusing the mind by the spice, but is being tortured by the beast that keeps on in the body. The ice spirit beast''s hair | affection, sinking water can help him ease, but the beast is only one person can suppress. Chu Yuyun really needs Xie Qianxi. But the sinking of the water will only think that Chu Yuyun loves Xie Qianxi and loves it. Such a crazy day, Chu Yuyun completely fainted, but when he woke up, the body''s desire is constantly tormenting him. However, the indulge last night was finally relieved. Chu Yuyun tried to calm himself down. He needed to talk to Shen Shui. And it is at this time. Zero baby said: "That..." Chu Yuyun just needs to distract the spirit: "What is it?" The sound of zero is very uncertain: "The head of the ¡õ ¡õ is bright..." Zero baby is really beginning to suspect that the system of this dos3.0 is a bit confusing. Why is greed so deep that the avatar is not bright, ¡õ **** I have to break through the sky, but my head is bright... What the **** is this! Chu Yuyun feels much better: "It¡¯s too cool to get it, so I¡¯m so excited." Because of this news, Chu Yuyun did not want to kill the beastly beast in the body. The battle is over and the return trip is not so anxious. It took two days to come, but it took twice as long to go back. The Shenshui smoke has been guarding Chu Yunyun. When Chu Xiaoyun woke up the next day, he was already much calmer. He leaned on the sinking of the smoke, and his voice was low and hoarse because of excessive indulgence: "small smoke..." The sound of the sinking smoke is very gentle: "Well?" Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and said: "You have not let go." At this point, what else do you want to understand? This is the bureau under the sinking smog, in order to get rid of Xie Qianxi, and the ultimate goal... no doubt he is. The submerged smoke held his hand slightly, and the sound was much lower: "Yes." "you like me." "of course." "But you..." "What can I say at that time, what can I do? I have been outside for seven days and seven nights. What are you doing with Xie Qianxi? I ??love you, I love you only want to have you, but you push me away, you don''t want me. It is." Chu Yuyun''s attitude is extremely complicated. He heard these words and was happy and desperate. He is happy that the shisha is the same as his own, but desperately, they will never be. He needs Xie Qianxi, he can''t live without the demon. It¡¯s terrible to be tempted to lose consciousness. He can¡¯t even give him a smoky loyalty. How can he be qualified to talk about love? This is a taint, a smear of a sinking smog. Chu Yuyun lowered his eyes and said very hard: "But I don''t like you." He said this sentence in disbelief, and what emerged in front of him was the heart that seemed to stop beating. The words angered the sinking water, and he rolled over and pressed a pair of dark scorpions to stare at him: "I know, you don''t have to repeat, you seduce me, confuse me, you can''t, but one more Open, if you like me a little, you will not be so cruel to me." "But it doesn''t matter, you like everyone, anyway..." Sinking water smiles like a child, happy and over-pure, "You belong to me now, you can only look at me, and you can only think of me soon." In this position, he did not prepare for the last night. Chu Yuyun passively withstood, and soon was brought up with happiness, but could not satisfy... Obviously, he has arrived at countless peaks, but he is more and more missing Xie Qianxi, more and more missing, missing to be self-sustaining... After squatting, ¡õ ¡õ days, Shen Shui smoke completely imprisoned him. After returning to Tianlin Palace, he was sent to the sinking hall of the smoky water. No second person ever saw him. All the shishas are personally involved, and no one is allowed to look at him even if they are. The Say¨¡daw did not show up at all, of course, some people asked, but the sinking of the water has now surged. With so many years of operation, the entire Tianlin Palace has long been controlled by him and became his one-word hall. He said that the Supreme is seriously ill, so no one dares to say anything. He said that the Say¨¡daw does not see outsiders, then no one dares to question. Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s style of action in the past was one of the best. Nowadays, the submerged smoke is blue and better than the blue. Under the Thunder method, everyone has long been used to being quiet like a chicken. After all, the strength is too great, and there is no disparity in even the opposition. Besides, even if the submerged tobacco actually imprisoned the Say¨¡daw... Who is dare to mix things between them? For so many days, Chu Yuyun has completely reached the limit, his reason began to collapse, and the body manipulated by the beast is hunger and mad. At night, when he was looking at him, Chu Yunyun finally couldn''t bear it anymore: "Smoke, let Xie Qianxi come back, let me see him... please..." The last three words, he gave up his dignity. Chapter 83： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 83 After shutting down Chu Yunyun for so many days, Shen Shui had originally wanted to take him out for a walk tomorrow. Of course, he also emptied everyone, but he could see the sun and move around. He was so sleepy for a long time, even if he was physically fit again. Good will also break down. But... Chu Yuyun gave him this. The sinking water is standing at the door, the eyebrows are cold, and it is as thin as frost: "What good is Xie Qianzhen?" Where does Chu Yuyun know what he said, he can only hear the three words of Xie Qianxi: "I want to see him, I am really... oh..." He didn''t finish talking, and the sinking water smoked his mouth and forced him to take back the unfinished words. Chu Yuyun''s healthy wheat color became pale because he did not see the sun, but there was an abnormal blush on his cheek, and there was a water vapor in his eyes. Because of excessive craving, some of them lost their souls... This gesture is extra sultry, and people can¡¯t wait for it. Invading him like this, people can''t help but want to bully him, people can''t stand it and want to destroy him! The sinking water smokes close to him, and the suppressed voice has a gorgeous wilting color: "Don''t think about it, I won''t let you see him, no... From now on, you don''t want to see anyone..." He pulled away. He had loosely smashed his clothes and pressed it strong. Chu Yuyun is fascinated, constantly lingering between enjoying and craving, obviously getting great happiness, but not enough, not enough, how is not enough. Why is it like this? Chu Yunyun did not understand, he only knew that physical desire can really affect the spirit. He loves to sink into the water, but now he hates him a bit. Why do you torture him like this, why should he be imprisoned in such a way, why should they bring their relationship to such an irreparable point? Once again, I was sober and confused. Chu Yuyun pleaded: "Smoke, let me go, beg you, let me go." The only thing he exchanged for this sound was that the smoky water was more rude and more arrogant and more vengeful. The days seem to not see the end, Chu Yuyun''s body is thinning in an extremely fast posture, and the sinking of the water is just a long time. Originally shorter than Chu Yuyun, but now he is slightly higher than him; could have been full of Chu Yuyun, but now it is easy to pick up Chu Yunyun. Because there was no outsider, there was no clothes in the house of Chu Yuyun. The sinking smoke was initially resistant to him by the temper. Later, he kept asking him to see Xie Qianxi. The sinking of the water was finally unbearable. Every time he came back, he did it. Until he tossed Chu Yunyun to sleep, he would hold him and be quiet all night. As long as I wake up, Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth is only Xie Qianxi. After so many times, the two of them clearly fell asleep at night and night, doing the most intimate things, but they have not said a word for a long time. For the first time in the life of Shenshui, there was a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart. He has forgotten why he wants to get this man, but he wants to want it, and it is so simple that all the nerves are surging this information. Then think, why is it not available. The more you can''t get, the more you want. This is a vicious circle with no solution. What Shui Shui can do is to ''get''. For this purpose, he has no choice. The layout framed Xie Qianxi, imprisoned Chu Yunyun, so that he could no longer see others, could no longer hear other voices, and could no longer contact the outside world. He is obliged to let his world only have him, but... Occupy the body, can not occupy the heart. He can control everything in Chu Yunyun, but he can''t control his thoughts. They clearly did the lover''s business, but there was only one thank you in his heart. What is wrong? What is wrong? In the end, where is the mistake? Why is it that belongs to him, but it does not belong to him more and more? Sinking water can not be tolerated! Just when Chu Yunyun was really ruined, he suddenly calmed down. People''s ability to adapt is terrible. After eagerly eager but not eager, they adapt to this hunger. This does not mean that he does not want it. On the contrary, he wants it more, but it is no longer aimless. He began to think of a solution. When the sinking of the water smoke came back, it was rare to see the quiet clouds sitting in front of the window. He lost a lot of weight, his long hair was not bundled, and he was scattered behind his back. He almost covered the entire waist. He heard the opening of the door. He turned his head. The handsome facial features were very gentle: "Smoke." The submerged water smoked. He hasn''t heard him call him so long, and he hasn''t heard his warm and moving voice like a hot sand for a long time. Chu Yuyun stood up and approached him: "I was sorry for you before." He reached out and embraced him. The submerged smoke was slowed down by half because of his approach: "Ayun..." Chu Yuyun kissed his lips and took the initiative to be full of affectionate entanglement with him. This night, Chu Yuyun has been shouting sinking water, he seems to have forgotten Xie Qianxi, and gave the thick and hot love to the sinking. Sudden happiness makes the sinking water somewhat unbelievable. However, in the past few days, Chu Yuyun did not mention Xie Qianxi again. He seemed to have returned a long time ago. At that time, he was soaked in shisha, and his heart was only sinking. He knows what he likes to eat, knows what he likes, knows all his habits, and caters to him all. It was another seven or eight days. The Shenshui smoke finally relaxed his vigilance and even went out with Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun is very docile, very quiet, and the line of sight is completely stuck in the sinking water. It seems that even the gorgeous flowers in the back garden are not as good as this handsome boy. The submerged smoke was seen by him, and he was wanted in this beautiful flower. Chu Yunyun did not refuse, completely obedient, and looked at him from beginning to end, calling him and enjoying it completely. The sinking water was greatly satisfied, and he thought he had finally done it. Sure enough... as long as he persists, he will eventually get it. After all, this is his possession! The gentleness of Chu Yuyun makes Shenshui smoke no longer omnipotent to imprison him. His actions ranged from the sleeping hall to the back garden, eventually covering the entire Tianlin Palace. However, the submerged tobacco has disbanded everyone, and the big palace is really there and only two of them. When Chu Yuyun was in good weather, he went to the Houshan Lake to catch fish. Because he was banned, his physical strength was not as good as before. So he caught the fish and he was full of injuries. When he came back from the water, he saw his favorite dish, which was made by Chu Yunyun. When he saw the injury on Chu Yunyun, he couldn''t help but tweeted: "Don''t get these." Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "You love to eat fish, I will do it for you." After all, the entire Tianlin Palace only had two of them. The sinking water suddenly paused: "Do you want me to get the next person back?" Chu Yuyun shook his head: "No, it''s fine, clean." His words greatly appreciated the sinking of the water, after the meal, Chu Yuyun slightly awkward to clean up the tableware, sinking the water to raise his hand, the use of processing. Chu Yuyun looked at it, and there was a glimpse of a glimpse of it, but nothing was mentioned. The sinking water saw it, but it was not seen. He took Chu Yuyun to the bathroom, and the two men were soaked in the pool of Lingquan, and they soon became entangled. Such a beautiful day has passed very fast, and Chu Yunyun does not bother to catch fish every day. When he comes back, he will make the favorite taste of sinking water. He changed his pattern but was very fond of sipping the hookah. It seemed that it didn''t take long. The boy who was so obsessed with him quickly fell into this gentle sweet vortex and completely put down his heart. Once again, when I saw Chu Yunyun applying medicine to my wound, Shen Shuiqi finally said: "I will solve the spell for you." Chu Yuyun looked up at him, but he quickly said: "No, now it is quite good." Shen Shui smoked him and whispered: "As long as you are jealous, as long as you only look at me and only think about me, I will not let you suffer a little injury." Chu Yuyun trembled a little. The submerged smoke hugs him and sighs in his neck: "Ayun, I like you, I really like you." It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a complete devil to say such sweet words. Chu Yuyun turned his head and embraced him. He leaned on his chest obediently and whispered: "I like you too." The body of the submerged smoke was obviously stiff. Soon he pressed his shoulder and asked him: "Ayun, who am I?" Chu Yuyun looked at him tenderly: "Smoke, my little smoke." The sinking smoke is full of joy, the smile of the mouth is blooming, the incomparably gorgeous, the incomparably pure, incomparably touching. Chu Yuyun''s eyes are drooping, and his lips are also lightly smiling. This night sweet love, the two embraced and went to dawn. After the sky was bright, the Shenshui smoke really unlocked the seal of the seal of Chu Yuyun. Suddenly gaining strength, Chu Yuyun''s eyes are somewhat unbelievable. Shen Shui smoked and kissed him: "Ayun, I want to eat Linyu, to be the biggest, the freshest!" Lin Yu is a carnivorous fish. It is extremely aggressive. The former Chu Yunyun did not dare to go to the water, but now the Chu Yunyun is just raising his fingertips. Chu Yuyun smiled at him indulgently: "Okay, according to you." Sinking water is very good all day long. He finally got his wish, and finally got his Ayun thoroughly. He wants such a day to continue, as long as Chu Yuyun belongs to him completely, he does not mind giving him more freedom. What is love in the end? This should be, Ayun loves him, he loves Ayun, the two together for a long time together, every day will be so smooth and fulfilling. He likes Ayun, there is no better in this world than Ayun. Even those delicious lining fish are not as good as Ayun. Shen Shui is very much looking forward to returning to Tianlin Palace earlier. Almost immediately after the incident, he hurried back. Returning to this gorgeous palace, waiting for him is a bitter and empty. Chapter 84： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 84 Ayun is gone. On the first day after the ban was lifted, he left when he completely relaxed his vigilance. The knowledge of the sinking water covered the entire palace, constantly looking for the breath of Chu Yunyun, looking for it without dying, not in the temple, not in the back garden, Houshan Lake... No... He stood on the white jade ladder, and the gorgeous clothes were raised by the wind. Under the brilliant arc, it was a delicate face without any expression. Just a little thought, he understood everything. It was another scam, another betrayal, and another ridiculous mockery of his stupidity. Pretend to obey, pretend to like, pretend to belong to him, in order to leave. Why leave? Thank you! From beginning to end, he only had one thank you in his heart! In order to be able to return to his side, he will not hesitate to pay all the price, even if it is against the principle, even if he gives up his dignity, even if he does not even have the bottom line of his life, he only wants to thank Qian Qian! The submerged smoke has never been so hated, the raging anger in the blood is burning him, and the hatred that is swept into the soul quickly makes him lose his mind. How could you let you run away? How can I let you go? How can you tolerate belonging to others! Ayun... Do you love acting? Then beside me, play a lifetime! The smoky water turned and the long hair slipped from the ear. The wind blowing under the mountain blew it up. The hair that splashed the ink was like tearing the sky apart, and the black blood was spilling out. When Chu Yunyun left, the old **** was there. He moved his body slightly and went to the closet to find a dress. When you wear it... Chu Yuyun: "This body is too thin." Zero: "Really, I can''t recognize it..." Chu Yuyun looked at the mirror for a long time, and recalled a little: "Speaking of this, the body of this ice spirit bet is really different from the time of the boy." Zero can''t remember the appearance of the ice spirit beast. Chu Yuyun said: "Even if it is sinking, I don''t know who I am." Zero recently made up a lot of special homework, and suddenly my thoughts flashed and said: "The formation of the ice spirit beast is extremely easy to stalk. At that time, in order to make you look like Chu Yunyun, there is a lot of effort below, but unfortunately, there is no adulthood. It¡¯s not completely stereotyped. After so many years, your appearance has changed so much that it may be related to you." Chu Yuyun thought for a moment: "It is also said that if the body is well practiced, it will be quite similar to me when I was on Earth." The two chatted, but they didn''t think too much. Chu Yuyun wore clothes and went out. Zero asked again: "Going to find color | Desire?" Chu Yuyun: "Ghost know where he is?" Zero face confused: "That is..." Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Add some food to the little greed." Chu Yuyun did not want to go to Xie Qianxi, he was not interested in going to the demon world, not to mention, Xie Qianxi must be eager to live in the world, he is too lazy to find him, as long as he waits, this guy Will come to the door. As for why you should swindle the sinking water? He **** is so pure, he can''t eat a little bit of pain, how can he suddenly wake up. Of course, the acting is going to be played in the end. Chu Yuyun walked out of Tianlin Palace and went in the direction of the wall. In order to be realistic, Chu Yuyun and Shen Shuiyan have been hiding for a few days. When the body finally couldn¡¯t stand the beginning of the issue, Chu Yunyun exposed his whereabouts. It is also a coincidence, just at this time, cracks began to appear on the boundary wall. The human world is in the winter, and the frost is falling in the snow. The Shenshui smoke hits Huayi and looks at Chu Yuyun with no expression. Chu Yuyun looked at him with horror and fear. The smog slowly approached him, and the mouth of the mouth pulled out a bloodthirsty smile: "Ayun, I am still waiting to eat your lining fish." Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes flashed a very complicated emotion, and soon he raised his shield and said very painfully: ¡°... let me go.¡± The smile of the sinker''s mouth is thicker: "Is not good enough for you? Isn''t it enough? Isn''t it true enough? Why, you always want to leave me." Chu Yuyun shook his head and said with disappointment: "If... If you really love me, let me go, Xiaoyan, if you love..." "Who loves you?" The sinking water is coveted, under the thick eyelashes, the darkness of the scorpion is bloody. "What qualifications do you have for me to love you?" Hearing this sentence, Chu Yuyun looked pale, he bitterly bit his lower lip, **** overflow, but it seems that there is no pain, but the wolf is standing there. The chest of the submersible smoke is full of resentment and malice. He speaks and the sound is very beautiful. It is like a mixture of honey, layered and spread, making people feel numb but cold and cold: "You are again and again." Abandon me, I will still love you? Don''t laugh, I am not as rude as you!" This is the heart of the poem, the salt on the gorgeous wound, is destroying his only reason, his eyes are out of focus, some nervously said: "Yes, I have done so many mistakes. Things, you are sure... I won¡¯t like me anymore... If that¡¯s the case, let me leave, I...¡± "Don''t think about it!" The sinking water slammed into the ground, raising his hand and ruining his vulnerable shield. He used his index finger and thumb to cover his throat, giving him great pain. "I tell you I don''t love you, I don''t like you, I even hate you very much! But you have to take responsibility for what you do. Anyway, you are not living from a man. Instead of letting others practice, it is better to follow me. I won''t believe you anymore, I won''t let you go out again, I won''t let you see anyone anymore. You will never want to step out of the house for half a step!" He stared at him wickedly, almost literally: "There is only one thing you have to do, waiting for me to marry you!" This remark made Chu Yuyun desperate. It¡¯s over, and it¡¯s all ruined. Chu Xiaoyun smiled and smiled. The pupil in the state of being out of focus suddenly showed a very sweet smile. He looked at the sinking water and whispered: "I''m sorry." When the voice fell, he suddenly raised his hand, and the white fingertips of the day were filled with ice blue light, and a dark blue ice arrow broke out in an instant. The sinking water smoked his eyebrows and he thought he was going to resist. Chu Yuyun has a good strength. If he fights for his life, he will need some effort to subdue him. The long sword came out of the sheath, and the sinking of the water was still not done. The ice arrow had already penetrated the chest of Chu Yunyun. The blood rushed out and instantly soaked the man''s wide black robes. He had completely lost his vitality in the pale ground color, and Chu Yunyun looked at his eyes and looked at the sinking water. The sinking water smoke is completely unmovable, he does not know, this, how, how, how... Chu Yuyun fell to the ground, and the sinking water smoke finally returned to God. He stepped over and took him into his arms. The stickyness of the hand was full of the breath of death. This blow did not hesitate, it was true... no Leave a little room. Chapter 85： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 85 The chest is penetrated throughout, and I am afraid that even the heart has been hit hard. This is a mortal injury. Ayun is real... I don''t want to live. why? The shui shui looked at the large red blood. He seemed to be immersed in blood, but it was still from the inside out. The red was very dark and dark. "Ayun..." His voice trembled and called him, and there was a deep uneasiness in his demeanor. Chu Yuyun tightened his eyebrows because of the spoiler, and seemed to have heard no sound. The sinking of the smoke and the smoke of the heart, from the beginning to the end, he hopes to put this person into his heart, put it in the most cherished place, and get him forever. To this end, he has worked hard and done a lot, but why... never get it? He just likes him simply, just wants him, just wants to be with him, but why... Ayun wants to be so cruel to him? Why would he rather choose to die than meet him? The smog was quickly smothered by the heart. He was holding Chu Yunyun, and his voice almost collapsed: "Why? You obviously saved me, you obviously raised me, you obviously gave me hope, why you Want to like others, why do you want to fall in love with others, why... why not me?" He turned his forehead against Chu Yunyun, and a warm liquid swept across his cheeks and landed on the cracked lips of Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun sighed very lightly. Zero: "I probably can''t understand greed forever..." Why is it that at this point, the greedy head is not bright, and anyone who pays his feelings will think that he is deeply in love, but... no. Chu Yuyun: "When your expression pack is lost, you will be very sad and sad, but you will not think that you are in love with the expression pack." Zero: "..." is really brilliant to make people speechless! Of course, Chu Yunyun will not really die. He is also a ''death'' professional household. How can it look like he is dying? How can the picture be terrible? How can you hang a line and finally live? There are no other people who have more experience. After all... not everyone has the opportunity to die a few times. This injury is fatal, the pain is also really painful, and the internal organs are absolutely badly damaged, but he has protected the heart. With Chu Xiyun¡¯s current cultivation, such injuries are not enough to make him scream. All he has to do is to let greed understand that some things can''t be obtained anyway. Just a dead word is irreversible. I thought I had done this, and my greed was so bright, but obviously, this little cute is more heartless than he imagined. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and was pondering the next step. At this time, an accident, an accidental surprise that Chu Yunyun did not expect. Chu Yuyun and Shen Shuiyan are here ''live and leave'', the cracks in the boundary wall have not stopped to expand, and this time the crack is unexpectedly large, and the speed is very fast. When it is completely completed, it is already covering the sky. Cover the sun. It seems that the sky has turned into a dark black, and the black gas that has rolled out has dyed everything around it into a thick ink. The submerged smoke drowned Chu Yuyun, turned his head and saw the man who came out of the crack. He wore a long white dress, and there seemed to be watery flow in the robe. The sleeves were wide and the downward **** was like the falling of the Milky Way. It was the star. And everything is better than the appearance of the world, just a light glance, it is enough to make people fall into love. Such a beautiful and unparalleled, so beautiful and refined, but the sinking of the water in the moment of seeing the five senses, the pupils shrink, the surging hatred seems to be more intense than the black gas in the crack. Thank you! He is back! In comparison, the insider Chu Yuyun recognized it at a glance: "It is arrogant..." Zero: "/(tot)/~~ I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I have a great honor!" Chu Yuyun: "I didn''t expect you to like him very much." Zero: "After all, it is the first target that has been Raised ~~!" Chu Yuyun: "The nestling complex." Zero: "So my favorite host is big." Chu Yuyun: "..." Although arrogance after thousands of years, Chu Yuyun has no longer want to see you again, but now the arrogance is still clean and unrelated personnel, so Chu is still very happy to take him to use. Such a face that is exactly the same as Xie Qianxi is really not needed. However, Chu Yunyun¡¯s eyes stared at Mo Jiuyi, but Shen Shuiqi had already evoked his name: ¡°Xie Qianxi!¡± The three words were spit out in the teeth, the sinking of the water, the long sword, and a raging fire dragon rushing over. Mo Jiuyi slightly twisted the eyebrows, and now I know what is going on. "And slow!" He escaped the smog of the smoky water and did not fight back. The submerged smoke angered and screamed, and there was nowhere to vent, ¡®Xie Qianxi¡¯ appeared, how could he let him go! Seeing that a more fierce spell was accumulating, Mo Jiu¡¯s eyes glanced at him and saw the man who was seriously injured. He sighed: "Do you want him to die here?" In a word, the Shenshui smoke returned to God, but soon he was ruined by the unwillingness and resentment: Xie Qianxi was back, Ayun¡¯s heartfelt person came back, he could not have this person completely, he completely lost He, he... Mo Jiuyan twisted his eyebrows and said at the moment when he pulled out the sword. "I am not thankful for Qian Qian. His weapon is a love heart. He is good at confusing people. But I was born with a sword. If you don''t believe it, you can make a few moves." understand." His voice fell, and the swordsmanship rose from month to month. The submerged smoke is also unambiguous. He has some rational understanding. Although this person is very similar to Xie Qianxi, but the temperament is the opposite, it is extremely difficult for a person to disguise himself and disguise his temperament. Although I understood something in my heart, it was hate to the extreme, so he was still on the sword and had a hundred moves with him. Only this one try, both sides slightly twisted the eyebrows. Shen Shuizhi knows that this is not Xie Qianxi. Mo Jiuyi was amazed at the long-lost Fuxi technique, and some people could exert such powerful power. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s thoughts were slightly moved, and he said, ¡°I am going through medical practice. If you are willing, I can treat him for injury.¡± The submerged smoke looks at his sights as a warning, but in this case, it is dead to save, and there may be hope in saving. Sinking water: "Working." Mo Jiuyi reported his name and Shen Shuiyan also responded. It is imperative to say more, Mo Jiuqi naturally does not have the skills to return to life, but Chu Yuyun simply has a degree, so this time he helped him, and quickly stabilized the injury. Seeing that Chu Yunyun''s breathing has become stable, the cool color in the submerged smoke has faded a lot. About an hour, the injury finally stabilized. Mo Jiuyi put down Chu¡¯s wrist and turned to look at the sinking smoke: ¡°Do you know that he has been entangled in a beast?¡± Shen Shuiyan doubts and asks: "Beast beast?" Chapter 86： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 86 Mo Jiu was at a loss, the man in front of him did not know. However, it is inevitable that even in the demon world, most people only know that Xie Qianxi has three monsters, and one of the beasts can be freely shaped, and people are indulged in it, but they do not know that its most fundamental use is to rely on parasitic . Although the submerged smoke is highly cultivated, it is obviously a long-term behavior, and it will not be known or accidental. Hearing his so-called submerged smoke immediately raised his eyes: "What is going on?" How clever he was, immediately realized that this was related to Xie Qianxi. Mo Jiuyi sighed and sighed slowly: "Xie Qianxi gave him a parasitic beast. This thing will make the parasites continue to be tortured, and the beast will recognize the Lord. Except for Xie Qianxi, no one can. Satisfy it." The submerged water smoked. Mo Jiuyi looked at it again and said: "The parasitic time is not short. He can persist for so long. The willpower is really amazing. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid it will be crazy." The submerged smoke only felt a sigh in his head: "You mean that Xie Qianxi is against him..." Mo Jiuyi was silent and continued: "He never used the beast to control others. It is obvious that this person is the one he wants but can''t get." "I don''t want it..." Shen Shui whispered this sentence, and soon there was a layer of frost on his face. His thin lips were tight and sneered. "Don''t laugh, Shen Yun loves him, a heart. Only him." This is what Shen Yun said personally, and he said it countless times. He also listened to countless times. He heard that he could not dig his heart out and knock the person who printed it on his heart! Mo Jiuyi frowned. "This is impossible." The sinking smoke looks at him. Mo Jiuyi continued: "If this Mr. Shen loves Xie Qianxi deeply, then the beast will not play any role, and he will not be able to torture him. Only when he has a deep love in his heart, this person is not Xie Qianxi. The beast will continue to torture him and force him to only thank Xie Qian." The sinking water smoke has frozen. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s thoughts and his understanding of Xie Qianxi were very clear. He just thought about it in general: ¡°Before meeting Xie Qianxi, is Mr. Shen your lover?¡± The sinking of the smoke has been a long time before he said: "He...is..." The father did not say the word. The memory of the submersible smoke has always been very clear. When he remembers to meet Ayun, he remembers that he took him back to Tianlin Palace every night and night, remembering that he was good to him, remembering how he hurt him, and he I remember the words that Ayun left when he left Tianlin Palace: in this palace, as long as you and I are enough. On that day, the shisha was so happy that he couldn¡¯t hold himself. He sent him away and said to him: I am waiting for you. Ayun said: "Okay." Shen Shuiyan thought that this was a promise. For this reason, he stayed up all night, missed him, missed him, and the heart that wanted to monopolize him was completely awakened. The desire to get his obsession began to ferment and rise, and finally he could not pack. But after... what happened? Xie Qianxi came, and Ayun, who had already belonged to him, fell in love with others. Shen Shui smoke does not understand love from beginning to end, just as he does not understand why he is so deep in Ayun''s obsession, he does not understand why Ayun will love others when he is so good. Love, is it precious or cheap? If it is precious, then why Ayun said that he lost it; if it is cheap, then why does he die for Xie Qianxi? Sinking water does not understand, so he can''t really understand this thing. In fact, he does not want to know, he wants Ayun, wants to get him, as long as he can have him, the other does not matter, the other is just a way. But he couldn''t do it... He imprisoned him. He tied him. He told him to only look at him. He could only have him. He could only feel him, but... there was no way for him to think about him. Xie Qianxi is like a thorn in his heart, always reminding him that he does not have Ayun, he does not completely control his own belongings in the palm of his hand. The kind of empty silence gathered from the fingers, condensed in the palm of the hand, and finally went to the heart along the blood, carved into the bone marrow, so that he was always in pain. But now... someone told him. Ayun doesn''t like Xie Qianxi, he is just forced to need him. Ayun has a deep love in his heart, because he can''t let go of this person, so he has been tortured. Who loves Ayun? Shen Shui thought about this problem, because of the gradual and clear answer, and realized the pain of the heart. The sinking water shook his head: "Impossible, he can''t like me, he... said it many times, he told me many times, he didn''t like me." Mo Jiuqi flashed and then said: "Do you think he is dominated by the beast, and is it qualified to say that I like you?" The smoky smog looked up at him. Mo Jiuyi whispered: "He can''t live without Xie Qianxi. His body can only be satisfied with Xie Qianxi. He can''t give you loyalty. If you really love someone, you can''t even give the most basic things. How do you think he dares to say that he is love you?" Shen Shuizhong listened carefully to every sentence, but there was no way to understand what it meant. "If he likes me, why push me away? If he loves me, why would he betray me and abandon me and constantly want to escape from me!" "It is because he loves you." Mo Jiuyi looked back at him. He admired the youth''s demeanor and said, "Love you, so I don''t want you to fall into it again, love you, so I hope you can forget him, love you. So I look forward to seeing you get new happiness after leaving him." He gave a slight meal and looked at the weak man and continued: "It is precisely because I love you to be hard-hearted, so he knows that you finally love him, and he will choose death in pain." The black scorpion of the sinking smoke was all unbelievable. He didn''t say anything, but he had already exposed everything. This is impossible! How can this be? Did he always have Ayun, is he always doing something...not getting Ayun, but pushing him further and further? Mo Jiu¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and a smile flashed very quickly: ¡°As long as the beast is stripped, you will know the truth.¡± The submerged smoke smashed, and he accidentally did not speak. Mo Jiuyi knows his mind, his eyebrows are gentle, but if you look closely, you can find that the light gray scorpion has become darker in color: I didn''t expect to come to the human world, I encountered such an interesting thing. One is what Xie Qianxi wants to get but can''t get. One is to make irreparable mistakes for those who love themselves. Well, that''s great. Mo Jiuyu looked at the sinking water seriously and said slowly: "You killed Xie Qianxi, and the beast will not leave Mr. Shen. And with my understanding of him for many years, he will never take the initiative to take back the beast, but I can strip it for you." ¡°Just,¡± Mo Jiu whispered, ¡°There will be some risks.¡± Chapter 87： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 87 The submerged smoke stared at him, and his eyes asked without hesitation: "What is the risk?" Mo Jiuyi paused for a moment and then sighed: "He can''t have any desires again." The submerged water smoked. Mo Jiuyi continued: "The beast has been parasitic for too long, so that his body is over-adapted to sex|love, even extremely dependent. If it is now detached, he may never be able to bear it again, if it really does However, it will be greatly countered, the specific situation can not be predicted, but it is certain that his body damage is great." After saying this, Mo Jiuyi looked at the sinking smoke quietly. Looking at this man with a delicate appearance and a bit too much, he lost his face. How to choose such a choice? Without stripping the beast, the man can never satisfy others except Xie Qianxi, but at least he can get satisfaction from him. Stripping the beast, the man will love the sinking smoke wholeheartedly, but the two loved ones will never be able to do the closest thing. Sex, love, which one to choose? No matter which one is chosen, waiting for them always seems to be endless pain and torture. I have been thinking about it for a long time. Mo Jiuyi gave him a very thoughtful opinion: "Maybe you should ask Mr. Shen''s thoughts." Although he asked this question, he knew that Shen Shui will not ask at all, but if he really asked, it would reduce some pain. That man is a rare ice spirit beast, and it is only in adulthood that it is estimated that the date of sentiment has not passed. If the beast is removed now, the days will be a bit of a grind. Sure enough, Shen Shui gave him the answer: "Mr. Mo." This is the decision to strip the beast. Mo Jiuqi smiled and said: "Do your best." That being said, in order to prevent accidents, the submerged smoke still took them back to Tianlin Palace. Mo Jiuyi did not delay the time. After arriving at Tianlin Palace, he said: "Please also ask Shen Gongzi to protect the law. I will strip the beast for Mr. Shen." The submerged smoke slightly frowned, seemingly hesitant. Mo Jiuyi did not say much, waiting quietly for him. Although Chu Yuyun is in a coma, but there are zero babies, he still knows what these two dying small waves are doing. Zero: "The arrogant adult is still as bad as ever..." Chu Yuyun: "Oh." Zero: "Greed really don''t think about asking your opinion?" Chu Yuyun: "Impossible." Zero sigh: "... ask for more happiness." These four words are for greed. In fact, Shen Shui is really hesitating. He can''t clear his emotions, and he can''t even calm down. After Mo Jiuyi told him the truth, Shen Shui was always troubled, and was smashed by his own nature and existing cognition, and then confused and puzzled. He never stopped eager to get Ayun, in order to be able to take possession of him, he did not hesitate to pay any price, do everything, the only purpose is to monopolize him. But the result is completely reversed. He is getting more and more. If Ayun always loves him, what is he eager for? If Ayun has always belonged to him, what is he doing for this? Going round to the end, the choice he faced was simply what he did, the most real ridicule. No matter what, there is no way to monopolize him. Do not strip the beast, Ayun always needs Xie Qianxi. Stripped the beast, he can never really take possession of his Ayun. What does he want? For the first time in his life, Shen Shui smoked this question very seriously. What flashed in the brain was the gentle man who smiled at him and sent him all the good, and spoiled him to the ultimate man. Ayun, Ayun, Ayun... The scorpion, which was out of focus, gradually condensed. He turned his head and looked at Mo Jiuyi. Shen Sheng said: "Well, I will protect the law for you." What does he want... Only Ayun can tell him that only Ayun who loves him can give him the answer. So he wants him to come back, even if he can''t touch him again, he wants him to come back. Mo Jiuqiu raised the corner of his mouth very lightly, and the eyelids that drooped down covered the dark gray scorpion. Chu Yuyun calculated the time, it is just right, his five years of greed, just finished. Mo Jiuyi said it was easy, but it was not easy to strip the beast. It also lost his blood and Xie Qiang¡¯s blood, and he knew each other very well. Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to do it. The beast is invading the nerve network of the human body. It is densely packed throughout the body. It can instantly occupy the entire human body, and it can disappear without a trace. It is not easy to hook it out. Fortunately, there is blood traction, so the whole process is progressing smoothly. With the ability of Mo Jiuyi, it is achievable to completely strip the beast and not hurt the body, but it costs a lot, for example, more than half of the strength. Of course, the strength can be raised back. This is only a matter of months for Mo Jiuyi, but why should he do this? He helped them, and the reward they asked was their endless pain in the future. After spending three days and three nights, I finally took the beast from the body of Chu Yunyun. But when the little guy came out, the sinking water would raise it and kill it. Mo Jiuyi stopped: "It symbiotics with Xie Qianxi, killing it is just putting it back, it is better to be sleepy." When the voice fell, Mo Jiuqi took out a delicate black jade cage and shut the little thing in. This is a complete letter to Mo Jiuyi. He is holding a fist: "Mr. Mo is very envious, and Shen Shui is remembered in the heart!" Mo Jiuyi smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s always a disaster for the younger brother. I saw the truth that I didn''t stand by." He said this, the submerged smoke still promised him countless treasures. It¡¯s all outside of the body. The most indispensable part of Tianlin Palace is this. In order to make the sinking smoke safe, Mo Jiuyi accepted it while thanking him. It seems that everything is going smoothly, and after three days of rest, Chu Yuyun also woke up. The smog has been watching him, and when he saw him waking up, he hurriedly said: "Ayun." Chu Yuyun¡¯s memory still stayed at the moment of suicide. He never knew the existence of the beast. He naturally didn¡¯t know what the sinking smoke and Mo Jiuyi had done. He opened his eyes to see the sinking of the water, in a short time. After that, the face was pale: "Why save me?" Submerged water smoke slightly. There is no such thing as a little bit of life in the scorpion of the Chu Yunyun hollow: "Let me let go, sink the hookah, beg you to let me go." His words let the joy of sinking into the water, as if they were thrown into an ice bucket, the heart of the heavy weight is blurred, and the air that is scattered outside is also cold and bloody. Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and thought of this desperate situation. He whispered: "I can''t stand it, I really can''t stand it. With you, I simply can''t live." Chapter 88： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 88 As a good actor, the script is absolutely unforgettable. Chu always watched the show very happy, and it was his turn. The word was not bad at all. Shen Yun¡¯s current state is very bad. He has been tortured by the beast for so long, and the spirit has long been stretched to the extreme. The words of the smoky water are the last straw that crushed the camel, making him completely thinking and choosing death. . I was desperate, and I wouldn¡¯t be happy if I lived again. It would only be more painful, because waiting for him was an unsolved situation. Chu Yuyun smashed the knife at the mouth of Shenshui Cigarette. If it was a long time, the water smoke had already ignited, but this time he held back. The submerged smoke slightly leaned over and took his hand: "Ayun, I was wrong before." Chu Yuyun stunned, obviously some did not understand. Shen Shuiyan sighed and said everything about the beastly beast to him. Chu Yuyun knows this, so after he finished listening, he was completely stunned. Sinking water smoked: "You can rest assured that the beast has been stripped, and you will not be controlled by Xie Qianxi in the future." Chu Yuyun''s attitude is extremely complicated. He was so embarrassed that Xie Qianxi was so embarrassed that he heard some feelings of distortion. Therefore, it is not his physical problem, not that he was tuned|teaching too... but because Xie Qianxi gave him a parasitic beast? Thank you! Chu Yuyun¡¯s scorpion, which was in a state of collapse, finally focused, and it was burning with anger! This person, this person ruined him! The sinking water saw it, and his thin lips were slightly stunned, and he said: "Reassured, I will definitely let him pay the price!" Chu Yunyun finally turned to look at him, his eyes softened, it was like a sun-filled warm and dry: "smoke, do you still like me?" The smoky eyes were bright, and he said almost without hesitation: "I like it, no... Ayun, I love you!" He eagerly said, like a young man who opened his heart, the love that filled his mouth rushed out, and there was nothing to stop. Chu Yuyun reached out and touched his usual black ribbon, his eyes full of affection: "I love you too." The voice fell, and he leaned forward and kissed the sinking water. Anyway, I will not do it, nor do I have to close the five senses, so Zero Baby has witnessed this scene... Just, looking at it, the mood of the classmates is very complicated. How sweet, how warm, more loving, more affectionate, yet... An avatar is not bright, a full act. On the contrary, he was crying by the outsider. Say good authorities, fans, onlookers clear? Are deceiving qaq! Both of them are very familiar with each other. If they kissed each other, they would be too angry. In particular, Chu Yuyun took the initiative to hook him. It was nothing to worry about. He watched the clothes fade, and the sinking water suddenly returned to God. He has already been crushed on Chu Yunyun. There is a piece of water vapor in Chu Yunyun. He looked at him in doubt: "Smoke!" The voice is low and dumb, and it is **** to make people want to go to him now. The lower part of the submersible smoke is hot. He knows the taste of his body, so the extra temptation can not stand this, just... can''t do it. Hard to endure, the submerged smoke kissed **** his neck, and he got up after a red mark. Chu Yuyun slightly twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t help but hold his hand. The submerged smoke calmed down and turned to warmly: "You have just recovered your body, or don''t be too tired." Chu Yuyun hesitated for a moment, and finally smiled: "Good." The sinking water was irritated by his smile. He bowed his lips and kissed him hard, but he still had no boundaries. After he got up again, he put on his coat: "You have a good rest, I am sleeping next door." Chu Yuyun wanted him to stay, but the Shenshui smoke went very fast, and he did not return. Chu Yuyun leaned on the edge of the bed, smashed it, and the twilight was drooping. When it came to the mouth, it was all collected. The submerged smoke went to the next door. When he took off his clothes, he soaked it into the cold spring water. He was wrapped in such a bitter cold water, and his inflated blood gradually calmed down. At this time, the zero channel: "Can feel the arrogance." Chu Yuyun raised his mouth and said: "How can he miss such a good show?" Chu Xiaoyun said that it is not wrong at all. If such a bureau is laid down, how can Mo Jiuyi not accept the results? The submerged smoke did not tell Chu Yuyun the sequelae of the stripping of the beast. why? I am afraid that I can¡¯t get away with Mo Jiuyi. Although Chu Yunyun did not see it, but guessed a little and knew what was going on. Mo Jiuyi is particularly good at grasping the hearts of the people. He treats his feelings with a thorough understanding, but he understands love very well, understands it to varying degrees, and he is very transparent. He told Shen Shui: "Don''t tell Mr. Shen about the sequelae." Sinking water is puzzled: "Why?" Mo Jiuyi: "Mr. Shen loves you, how can you be wronged? If you know that you are with you, you will be banned for life. I want you to be by your side?" In a word, I convinced the sinking water. Mo Jiuyi said: "Of course you can''t live forever, but you have to give him a time to accept. He has just escaped from the dead. He must be very upset. You may not have such trust. You should use this time to let He knows how much you love him, how much he cherishes him, and he is willing to live with him for a lifetime. When he understands, you will tell him about the aftereffects, and he will be more acceptable." If Mo Jiuyi does not know that Chu Yunyun is an ice spirit beast, if he does not know that the ice spirit beast has a hair estrus, then his words are to help the sinking of the water. However... no if. Poorly lost the greed of memory does not know the existence of the ice spirit beast. Chu Yuyun is even less likely to tell him about it. In the past few days of Chu Yuyun''s illness, Shenshui smoked in front of him every day, and he did everything for himself. That full of love is really impossible to cover, it is estimated that anyone who sees it will feel that he loves to be miserable. Chu Yuyun is of course happy, very happy, but there is still some sorrow in the eyebrows, because the sinking smoke does not want to touch him. A few days ago, he was physically unwell, but in the next few days, Chu Yunyun had completely recovered. He repaired it for more than half. He once again hinted at the sinking of the water. The Shenshui smoke clearly had a desire for him. However, he stopped abruptly after kissing. Why are you not willing to continue? The reason for this time is a bit pale and powerless. Sinking water slowed down the breath: "Ayun, wait a while, okay?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth swelled and the arc was a little reluctant, but the voice was very calm: ¡°Good.¡± The sinking smoke kissed him with a kiss. Chu Yuyun was physically weak, but he did not dare to do anything more, just watched him leave. Because there are still audiences, Chu always continues to act. He looked at the closed door slyly, and finally leaned against the bed, and the uneasiness between the eyebrows could no longer be concealed. What is the sinking of water? Is it abandoning him? How much is the so-called like? Maybe it is because I like it, so I can''t accept that he used to be thanked by Qian Qian... Chu Yuyun''s lips trembled, his fingers nervously tightened the sheets. Chapter 89： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 89 What has happened, always adapt; untie the knot and need more trust from each other. Chu Yuyun comforted himself and slowly relaxed his mood. Although he is no longer intimate with him, the submerged smoke has indeed changed a lot. He no longer imprisons Chu Yunyun, no longer limits him, and he will not seal his repairs. He gave him great freedom, let alone Tianlin Palace, wherever he wants to go, the sinking of water will not stop. However, Chu Yunyun never walked away. He only walked in fixed places in the sleeping hall, Houshan Lake and kitchen. In fact, the submerged smog has long been in the valley, and there is no need to eat anything. Just like his incomprehension of Chu Yunyun, his preference for eating fish has never changed. Chu Yuyun is also happy to do this, he can take care of the sinking water, he is very happy. If the days are so faint, it seems to be very good, but after seven days, Chu Yuyun discovered the strangeness of the body. The familiar and terrible incitement began to emerge again, not as strong as before, but it cannot be ignored. Chu Yuyun realized that he had stripped off the beast and his body. The emotional period still exists. He still needs to do it. Love is no longer a thank-you. He can do it with sinking water, so that this embarrassing situation can be solved. But... Shen Shui will not want to do it with him. Chu Yuyun''s brows are wrinkled and his look is awkward. In the past few days, he has hinted many times that the Shenshui smoke has been rejected every time. Chu Yuyun is not stupid, and naturally he can detect that he does not want to touch himself. Although I don''t want to think too much, I don''t have the courage to hint at it even if I don''t think much. If you don''t do it... What should I do? Chu Yuyun was very upset, and slowly raised a very painful thought in his heart: Can''t let the Shenshui smoke know the existence of the sentiment, absolutely not... If he knows, he will understand that even if there is no beast, I can''t keep my body''s loyalty, and I can''t resist the temptation of Xie Qianxi... This is a thorn, inserted in the hearts of two people. Because it doesn''t say, because it doesn''t communicate, it becomes sharper and sharper. It seems that simple breathing will be the softest place in the stab, in exchange for a strong pain. Chu Yuyun''s temperament is extremely forbearing, so this time, he also chose to be patient. Every day I see a smoky water, every night I want him to stay at night, and then... once and for all disappointment. He didn''t mention this again, and the sinking of the water was so easy. He changed his way to him every day, but the look of Chu Yunyun became worse and worse. He began to lose his mind, and began to look down on the submerged smoke. He began to fall into his own world from time to time, and the submerged smog there could not be touched from beginning to end. The submersible smoke perceived his absent-mindedness, but he could only do it as if he didn¡¯t see it, but he was better at him with his temperament, just like compensating for the mistakes of the past. He desperately wanted to use this gentle and comfortable life to call him back. The one who loves himself deeply, has only his own Ayun in the center of his eye. Zero baby: "I am so touched, I am so moved by greed." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "(w)." Chu Yuyun knows that Zero Baby has the same words as pure water, and there is no pollution, but he has a strange brain to make up... If the sinking smoke encounters a zero baby, probably... um... is certain, the two will definitely live happily, and it is the embarrassing happiness of a lifetime. Even if greed does not understand love, but he will have absolute loyalty to the feelings because of the paranoia, and the pureness of zero will never discover the truth, only think that he is deeply loved, and simply use the whole heart Returning him without reservation, and this will definitely please greed, so that is a perfect virtuous circle... The brain has made up this picture, Chu always feels... I accidentally entered the cult ==! No beating of the beasts, with the endurance of Chu Yunyun, the emotional period was dragged over for more than ten days. But it is reaching the limit, and the physical desire will affect the spirit. Even if he suppresses it any more, he can''t do it. Especially lovers are around, especially this body has long been used to **** | love ... this way, almost every night is endless torture. It¡¯s like... It seems to be back to being controlled by the beast. Chu Yuyun thought that the whole person was stunned. He couldn¡¯t stand it. He needed to do it. Love, he didn¡¯t want to go through such terrible days that he could never be satisfied. In the evening, when Shen Shuiyan just came back, Chu Yuyun took the initiative to kiss him. His lips were extremely hot. Because of his extra enthusiasm for emotion, he rarely violently took the initiative. The submerged smoke was immediately enchanted. Hold down the back of the brain, and deepen the lingering kiss. The fiery entanglement of the lips and tongues is like Chu Yunyun, it is like dropping a drop of water on the lips of the thirsty desert traveler. It can''t solve the thirst. It only evokes hunger and thirst, and screams for more. Chu Yuyun was no longer satisfied with just a kiss. His hands began to move, and the sinking of the water was completely enchanted. He also endured for a long time, and he was forcing the reason to collapse. He was so tempted to support it. The clothes of the two men faded, and the submerged smoke was pressed up. Just as he kissed his chest, a clear stream suddenly poured into his mind, and he suddenly stopped. Chu Yuyun looked at him inextricably: "Smoke." The sinking of the water suddenly paused, and forced himself to stop. This taste is really uncomfortable, so his face is ugly and seems to contain some anger. Chu Xiaoyun saw it at first glance, and suddenly it was like being poured a bucket of cold water, and the whole person was cold. The submerged smoke took a deep breath and came down from him. He wore his clothes in silence, didn''t dare to look at him, and dared not say a word more. He was afraid that he couldn''t help but hurt him, so he could only be so stiff. , do not make a sound and turn away. But this scene is seen in the eyes of Chu Yunyun, but only the pain of the heart being crushed. What does it mean? Chu Yunyun doesn''t know, but what he can be sure of is that this is not like what a person will show. Does Shen Shui really like himself? Chu Yuyun felt that he had not been qualified to think about this problem for a long time, but he couldn''t help but think, and the answer he got was getting more and more bloody. He lay down on his back helplessly, his clothes were messy, and there was a strange flush on his face. The eyes were desperate and sad. Just stayed for a quarter of an hour, Chu Yuyun suddenly got up, he couldn''t stand it, he wanted to know the answer, like to be together, don''t like him and won''t entangle him! He wants to ask clearly! Chu Yuyun casually draped a coat and went to the next door, but there was no one there. Chu Yuyun frowned and continued to walk outward. He really can''t hold it anymore, his body is like an ill-beaten beast, just want to be filled, just want to be satisfied. He was getting hotter and colder in the cold night, and the instigation that came from the blood made him stand still. At this moment, he finally saw a slender figure. Chapter 90： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 90 There is only him and Shen Shui in the entire Tianlin Palace, so... it must be sinking. Chu Yuyun didn''t think much about it. He rushed up and he was about to speak. The man turned his head in the moonlight. The stars are shining, and the moon is like a frost, but it is all eclipsed at this moment. He has an amazing temperament, and the ink flows like a stream of water, and his long body is like a fairy under silver clothes. How can you have such a good life? The thought of Chu Yuyun has not yet flashed. Through the moonlight, he saw his appearance. ... Xie Qianxi! He took a breath and there was a panic in the eyes that could not be concealed. Why is Xie Qianxi here, how can he be here, Shen Shuizhi know? How could he let Xie Qianxi appear in Tianlin Palace! Chu Yuyun¡¯s head creaked, and too many mixed thoughts came up, so that he could not understand clearly and could not understand. At this moment, Mo Jiuyi smiled slightly at him. Chu Yuyun is just looking at him. Because of this extremely familiar smile, he almost instantly felt that the heat in his blood has risen sharply. The heat that seems to be engraved into the bone marrow began to spread, one by one, one layer after another. Like the waves, surging, rolling, and gradually occupying his entire heart. In the minds of Chu Yuyun, there are countless lingering nights, recalling the strong happiness that Xie Qianxi gave him, the thrill of destroying the top, those who are crazy and happy, that great satisfaction and thinking about scalp tingling Pleasure... Ming knew that this person had ruined himself and knew that he was the culprit of all disasters, and he should have killed him. But at this moment, Chu Yuyun is as confused as it is, * crushing the rationality, completely governing this body. He slowly approached him, tilted his head slightly, and kissed his lips unbearably. Mo Jiuyi squinted a little, but Chu Yunyun surrounded his neck, his tongue tipped out and hooked him in his mouth... Being tuned|Teaching is really good... Mo Jiuyi slightly coveted, then pushed him away: "Shen..." When he didn''t finish talking, Chu Yuyun spoke up: "Xie Qianxi..." He gently called his name, his fingers moved slightly, and the wide coat fell, his white skin almost glowing under the moonlight. Mo Jiuzhong was all surprised. Chu Yuyun approached him, and the burning skin stuck on his cool clothes. He seemed to be very uncomfortable, but the voice was extremely attractive: "Give me...Is it good for me?" Mo Jiu was slightly deep, but his attitude was all wrong. Because of this state, he was somewhat helpless. His voice was alienated and polite: "Mr. Shen, you admit the wrong person, I am not..." Chu Yuyun once again kissed him, his lips are very hot, his tongue is also very hot, because of the reason of his hair, he is obviously unclear, but this state is extra hook, people can not wait He pressed underneath, let this shameless body tremble, excite, and indulge into endless. Mo Jiuqi will almost kiss him back, but fortunately he finally feels the breath of another person. He pushed him away again, and even applied surgery to let the landing clothes return to Chu Yunyun again. But Chu Yunyun seems to be annoying, he can easily open this loose clothes, and close to him again... And just in this matter, a chilly swell of the bones, the pressure of anger mixed with the sky, the surrounding trees are all overwhelmed, the palace began to shake and tremble. This forced the tight space that people could not breathe, so that Chu Yuyun slightly returned to God. He turned his head and saw the man in Huayi standing not far away. A frosty face on his face, the black scorpion seems to be able to swallow this deep night. It is clear that he has been angered by anger, but there is still a smile on his lips. The arc is very good and very charming, but it is like a flower soaked in rotted water. It is shocking. Chu Yuyun smashed. The submerged smoke opened up: "You really remember him." Chu Yuyun finally returned to God, his brain turned very slowly, because the body is too hot, just now he almost lost his mind, completely do not know what he did. But now... he saw it and saw what he had done. In the courtyard, outside the house, he took off his clothes and sneered a smug one...one...man. Chu Yuyun was pale, he opened his mouth and wanted to explain: "Smoke...I..." The sinking water smoked him over, and he used a lot of force to make Chu Yuyun fall into his arms without control. Then, the sinking water smoked his hand with one hand, and the strength seemed to be too big. Will he be cut off directly. Chu Yunyun did not dare to move. Shen Shui-shui said to Mo Jiu-yu: "Let Mr. Mo laugh." Mo Jiuyi frowned slightly. Shen Shuiyan did not say a word more, he turned around with Chu Yunyun. Going back to the bedroom, I can''t wait for Chu Yunyun to speak, and the sinking smoke will kiss him wickedly. There is no gentleness in his throat, only a large haze and a **** suffocation: "Want to be it?" Ok, I am giving you, my **** | dying you!" Chu Yuyun¡¯s body trembled, and he said, ¡°Smoke, you heard about me, I... I just...¡± "What do you say? Say you don''t forget Xie Qianxi, miss it when you look at it like a long look? He pushed you twice, what have you done? You stick it like a biao, what do you do? So...so...under jian!" Sinking water bite on his collarbone. The severe pain made Chu Yuyun screw his eyebrows, but he never had the power to refute. The sinking water smoke is very right... there is nothing wrong with it... He is so jian, that is, he can''t live without a man. He doesn''t even know what he is doing. Is it a person who can''t even control his own body? Oh, yes, he was not a human being. Ice Spirit Beast... Why... Why is the Ice Spirit Beast? Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes widened because of the rudeness of the sinking water. The huge pleasure hit the mind, and at that moment he almost heard the sound of all the nerves screaming. A night of despair and destruction. The next day, the submerged smog slammed openly. He was flustered and turned to look at him. Then he seemed to stop beating the heart. Ayun... Ayun... Sinking in the water, the body is stiff until it is like an ice sculpture that does not move. Just at this time, there was a knock on the door. If the water soaked smoke is not heard. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s voice sounded through the door: ¡°Shen Gongzi is shallow in the next. I tried the pulse of Mr. Shen before, but I didn¡¯t think much. The last night was too embarrassing. I went to check it all night. A large number of ancient books, only to find that Mr. Shen is a rare ice spirit beast, this kind of beast has a period of hair in adulthood. At this stage, they will be urged by the body to hope to lose their mind..." Chapter 91： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 91 Ice spirit beast. I have never heard of the limited knowledge of Shen Shuiyan, but he has seen... I have seen Ayun¡¯s animal state and I have seen the ice blue ears and tail. He even used this to threaten him. But I have seen it all, but he never thought about it all the time. He didn''t want to know why Ayun would look like this, just like he didn''t want to ask why Ayun would need Xie Qianxi. He clearly cares about Ayun, obviously repeating love for him, but why... he will ignore so many things... Shen Shui¡¯s thoughts were very chaotic, and he closed his eyes and closed his eyes. Mo Jiuyi said: "I owe it to me, because I don''t know Mr. Shen''s identity, I advised you to mention the sequelae later, but the estrus period of the ice beast is generally no more than seven days. For a long time, probably last night..." Mo Jiuyi sighed and asked with some worries: "Shen Gongzi, you...have nothing happened?" In a word, the Shenshui smoke suddenly opened the curtain. He finally looked at the bed again. Just a glance, the submerged smoke will feel the pain of the heart being bitten. The powerful Ayun, the handsome Ayun, the innocent king of the human world, the sages of the people who admire... The **** of his heart... just now¡­¡­ It has become such a look. This rebellion is much more terrible than imagined. Ayun¡¯s cultivation at the peak of the peak is gone. He is almost far-sighted to see his meridians, the gas field is cracked, and he sees him enduring the infinite pain. Endless despair. He could see his body decaying rapidly in the back, like a flower that lost its luster, like a green leaf that ushered in the autumn, like the land that had been hit by a raging tsunami. Losing all the vitality, leaving only a ridiculous and insane, brewing the dead air that breeds from hell. His Ayun is dying... he was killed by him. The submerged tobacco tasted great pain and a sense of despair. He was half-squatting in front of the bed, his eyes filled with thick helplessness. He carefully picked up the hand of Chu Yunyun, and his movements were very light, but he was still vulnerable by the fragility of the heart. At this moment, lying in the soft bed, the weak man almost blended with this piece of white moved very lightly. The light movement is like a flap floating, and it seems that a strong breath can make it fall. Chu Yunyun opened his eyes and his voice was weak: "Smoke." Hearing his voice, the submerged smoke suddenly looked up, his posture was very complicated, there were endless confession in the exquisite scorpion, and there were countless uneasiness, and even he could not forgive his despair. . "Ayun, I am sorry, Ayun...I didn''t tell you," he said in his voice. "There is a sequel to the stripping of the beast. This sequel is never loved. If it is done, it will... ..." There is no need to continue to say anything, Chu Yuyun has profoundly realized that ¡®what will happen. ¡¯ Shen Shuijian feels that he will never get the forgiveness of Ayun this time. It will never be possible for this person to look at himself again, thinking about himself and loving himself. He really lost, he has done so many wrong things, he really wants to completely lose him. The last time Ayun had committed suicide in front of him, this time... He ruined him and completely ruined him. His Ayun became this look. His Ayun lost everything, all he did, he was... The submerged smoke was quickly overwhelmed by the remorse in the chest. He really realized that he could not get it, and he would never get this eager person who didn''t know what to do. Huge loss, despair, and unspeakable pain surrounded him. The water in the sinkhole was covered with water vapor, and his lips trembled: "Ayun, Ayun, Ayun..." He didn''t even dare to say it because he said It is to ask for forgiveness, but... how to forgive, how could be forgiven. The big drops of tears rolled down, and the sinking of the water was not so embarrassing, not so helpless, not so overwhelmed... Chu Yuyun turned his head and lost his glorious look to him. He said to him, "Don''t cry." The smoky water looked up at him, but he did not dare to speak. Chu Yuyun smiled at him and smiled: "You are for me." In a word, the whole person was stunned, and he hardly knew what he had heard. Chu Yuyun reached out and his pale fingers fell on his cheeks. It was light and weak, but he was very gentle. He said, "I am very happy." There was tears in the sinking eyes, and he widened his eyes and looked at him with some disappointment: "Why... why?" Chu Yuyun laughed weakly and seemed to want to continue to speak, but he had no strength at all. He opened his mouth and made a voice that was getting lower and lower: "I thought you disliked me..." "How come?" Chu Yuyun looked at him: "So I am very happy." The smog can''t be understood, and his voice is not trembled: "But, I... I will take you..." Chu Yuyun interrupted his words: "It has nothing to do with you, you don''t know the condition of my body, you..." He couldn''t finish the words and started a sharp gasp. The submerged smoke only felt distressed and cracked open. He held his hand and did not dare to loosen it. He was anxious to be a child who did something wrong. He did not know what to do. He could only helplessly. Call him: "Ayun..." Chu Yuyun sighed and asked: "Smoke, do you love me?" This question, he did not ask for the first time, but did not let the sinking water so shocked. Countless times before, he gave him the answer without hesitation. He said that he likes him, loves him, wants him, and he can easily say what kind of love, but now he opens his mouth, but there is no way. Say the simplest word. Love...love, what is love? Didn''t hear his response, Chu Yuyun did not lose, he always smiled from the beginning and end: "Smoke, I love you..." The sinking water smoked the whole person. Chu Yuyun¡¯s shackles seem to carry a complete submerged smoke, completely filled with his figure, even the heavens and the earth are covered, leaving only such a person, he said: "I hope that you can be happy, can Happy, even if I can''t see you again, I can''t hear you, I can''t feel you, but I will stay with you, always with you." He is dying, but he has given him a eternal promise. At this moment, the submerged tobacco body will have a feeling that has never been seen before. It is illusory, very empty, very erratic, never caught, invisible, not even heard, but... the place where he settled is the heart. In the softest and most fragile place in the deepest part, the branches and leaves are grown into a giant tree that dominates all sensory worlds. Chu Yuyun closed his eyes, but the sinking water smoke completely calmed down. He leaned closer to him and kissed him gently on his pale lips: "Ayun, you won''t die." Chapter 92： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 92 Of course, Chu Yunyun will not die, marriage is not seeking, color | wants the goblin is still confiscated, how can now die? He closed his eyes and was recharged: the body was so rotten that it was like breathing a bellows, and it was going to die. But fortunately... Chu Yuyun: "Zero zero?" Zero: "[Image][Picture][Picture][Picture]..." Chu Yuyun: "You have all the ¡®cry¡¯ in the expression pack?¡± Zero: "This is just the beginning. All of them are 3,685...." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "...tat, qaq, o(¨i_¨i)o, (o_o), (_)..." Chu Yuyun: "Stop!" Zero pumping. Chu Yuyun cleared the scorpion: "Is the avatar bright?" Zero: "Light up." Chu Yuyun: "Several corners?" Zero: "All bright." Chu Yuyun was in a good mood and did not suffer from sin. Although it is all bright, but it is not suitable for marriage proposal now, this is half-dead, and it is estimated that a water-filled cigarette will be: a look of arrogance. Just know how to fall in love, you must step into the marriage hall (not), which is much more frightening than the joy of sinking water. And this is not in line with Shen Yun''s people. What he wants is the happiness of sinking smoke. It is selfless love. How can he bind him with marriage before he dies? It is illogical. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, I can''t die for a while. Chu Yuyun is so determined that it is not because he is proficient in medicine and refining, but because there is a Mo Jiuyi outside the door. If you don¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t die. How can you let him go? Xie Qianxi did not appear, this shell tilted Mo Jiuyi, how to abuse his brother? After all, the submerged smog is only incidental. His ultimate goal is the younger brother who is connected with his peers but who has not been pleasing to each other for the rest of his life. At this time, the zero baby who stabilized the mood made a sound again: "~~~~(>_ Chu always looks like a pet: "Go play." The difference between 3.0 and 4.0 for zero baby is that... you can download more emoticons. I didn''t expect the zero baby to actually have the normal function of being a ''system'': "That, I seem to have a little more functionality." Chu Yuyun: "Well?" I read it out in a serious way: "Do you cultivate auxiliary skills? First, specify the time to reduce the host''s pain; Second, specify the time to keep the host absolutely awake, please make a choice." Auxiliary skills? Sounds good. Chu Yunyun thought about it and said: "Choose two." I want to say something about it. After a long time, I went back. Chu Yuyun knows too well to him: "If you choose one that is useless, it will reduce the pain and will lose your judgment. It is more useful to be awake." Zero or whispered: "But it hurts." Chu Yuyun: "It''s okay." I hesitated for a long time and finally said it: "The original task was to not experience the tragic death of the Seven Devils, but now..." It has already begun to experience... Chu Yuyun smiled: "Do you really think... Did you threaten me successfully?" zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: ^_^ Zero: Ok... He is still honestly doing a dos4.0 without a brain... Chu Yuyun was asleep, and Shen Shui smoked his technique. He carefully wrapped it in a translucent red-light mask. If you look carefully, you can find that the mask is wonderful. It is not simply protected. There is a very small symbol in the palm of the sinking water. From the ring finger, it leads to the blood of the wrist. This symbol is like an introduction. It takes vitality from his body and nourishes the death in the mask. Man. This is a way of life. In order to let Chu Yuyun survive, Shen Shui will not hesitate to pay his own life. If the greed after the memory is restored, there may be nothing to do about it. After all, the Seven Devils are almost immortal, and it is not a problem to pay such vitality. But now the sinking water is just a sinking smoke. He can make this decision, and the meaning is totally different. At this time, Chu Yuyun believes that this little guy who is heartless is really falling in love with himself. Unfortunately, five years have passed. Chu Yuyun sighed and sighed. Shen Shuiyue took Chu Yuyun out of the door, Mo Jiuyi stood outside and saw him coming out and hurriedly looked over. This look, his eyebrows are helpless, in the end... still done. The surface of the Shenshui smoke remains unchanged. Only the courtesy asked: "Mr. Mo, can someone in the demon world cure the body of Ayun?" Mo Jiu was awkward. Shen Shuiyan said: "I know that Mr. Mo is from the demon world, and Ayun is also from there... Since the demon world has such a human being, there are definitely people who can cure Ayun." Mo Jiuyi said after hesitating: "There is indeed some." The drowning water is coveted and earnestly said: "I am sorry to ask Mr. Mo Jiuyi did not answer him, but asked another question: "Do you know that Xie Qianxi is still in the demon world?" Shen Shui-shui looked down at the man in his arms who seemed to have no breathing at once, and sighed: "I want Ayun to survive." He can''t learn the love of Ayun. He can''t learn the love that still exists even if he can''t hear it. He has to be realistic, can feel the kiss and can kiss, and can live and observe. Love together. But this time, he will go to understand Ayun, will seriously understand, will give him his love. So... Ayun, you can''t die. Mo Jiuyi sighed slightly: "I understand." Speaking of treatment, Chu Yunyun will inevitably think of Jun Mo, the lazy emperor who has been proud of the devil world after thousands of years of refining, and his reputation is not white. But if he remembers correctly, Jun Mo seems to be at this time... um... no fame? Although it is my own setting, but it has been so long since it was so long, it is not so easy to figure out all the differences. After all, Chu Yuyun has not been idle to smash the seven villains that have grown into unimaginable life. Although there are some faint thoughts in my heart, I can''t be completely sure, but it doesn''t matter. The most urgent task is to color, and I have to take a city and think about it. It is extremely easy to go to the demon world, but the sinking of the water and the Chu Yunyun, this person''s world is probably not good. It is also said that in the history of the original work, the Terran became a defeated party after the millennium, and it has since declined. If Chu Yunyun and Shen Shuiyan have always stayed in the human world, I am afraid that the result of the battle of the broken wall may be over 100,000 miles. The just right thing is that after two days, there will be cracks in the boundary wall, and the sinking water will start with Chu Yunyun. Because the submerged smoke is a life-changing technique, the color of Chu Yuyun is much better than before. Unfortunately, this technique does not repair the function of the body. It just keeps injecting vitality into the body of Chu Yunyun. At this time, Chu Yuyun''s body is more like a front and rear ventilated pipe, and there are more and more, and nothing can be left. So you need a strong therapist. The three arrived at the boundary wall, and the crack was already very large. When the sinking water was about to enter, one of the red figures was looming. Chapter 93： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 93 There is no doubt that it is Xie Qianxi! After the two sides made a face-to-face, the two shot almost simultaneously. The submerged smoke is a single hand, and a red mang is condensed. It turns into a sharp arrow and turns away. Xie Qianxi still raises his hand without going out of the crack, the strings are stunned, the wind is fierce, the arrow is staggered, and the hatchback collides. A strong airflow volatility broke out. The crack swayed violently, but the opening was getting bigger and bigger. Xie Qianxi showed his body shape. He hasn''t seen it for a few months. He is much quieter than before. He is still a red dress, but the contempt between the eyebrows is gone. His exquisite face is cold and chilling. He can''t keep his hands on the sinking of the water, and he uses all the killings of the commandments. After the shui shui quickly passed a few strokes with him, it was slightly unsatisfactory. After all, he is still holding Chu Yunyun, and most of his own repairs are used to maintain the spell of this life, where there is more energy to fight. Fortunately, he is only delaying time. After Xie Qianxi walked out of the crack, he discovered the Chu Yunyun in the water. He slammed the long piano and stopped all the moves. "What happened to him?" he asked coldly. The submerged smoke did not answer him at all. He took advantage of the wrong opportunity and stepped into the crack. Xie Qianzhen¡¯s narrow scorpion suddenly rises: ¡°Sinking water!¡± The figure of the sinking water has been swallowed up by black gas. Xie Qianxi missed too many things, but this did not hinder his ability to judge. He soon realized that the sinking of the water was to take the Chu Yunyun to the demon world. In the wrong way, Xie Qianxi keenly captured a familiar atmosphere. Before he was concentrating on the battle with Shen Shui, he did not realize that there were others here. This person can hide the breath so deep, not only is it extremely high, but he is also very familiar with him. In the large cold and black air of the crack, Xie Qianxi saw the silver-white robe that was irritating. Obviously it is a devil, but it is necessary to wear a clean skin, clearly mentally dark and extreme but always have to put on a cool look. Besides who is his good brother, who else? Mo Jiuyi. That''s it! Xie Qianxi is still thinking, how can Shenshui smoke have the ability to strip the beasts, it turned out that he is ¡®help¡¯! Just as Mo Jiuyi can guess the thoughts of Xie Qianxi at a glance, it is easy to want to think about arrogance. It is nothing more than a set of layouts, playing with people applauding, giving cruel salvation and gentle betrayal. Looking at people happy, painful, watching people struggle in the abyss of human nature, ambiguous, confused. And he was tall, smiling, waiting for the prey''s self-investment, and eventually fell into a pile of inorganic garbage. Xie Qianxi did not rush into the crack. He wants to go back to the demon world is a breeze, but there are things he must be in the human world to find out. Who is Shen Yun? This ice spirit beast is not a demon world, then... Where did he come from? Why did the ancient spirit beast, which had long since disappeared, suddenly come to the human world? The life of the beast is extremely long, even if it is in a holy place with a rich aura, and it takes hundreds of years from childhood to adulthood, then how did he grow up? Still so quiet. In the world of people without a lot of aura, how did he get into adulthood? The submerged smoke passed through the crack and saw that it has always been in the legendary demon world. It is very different from the human world. The sky is not a clear blue, but a ghostly lavender. There is also a round of tomorrow, but it is red like blood. The scattered light seems to make the whole person''s space filled with blood and blood. It is gloomy, cold, and deserted. However, the submerged smoke has a kind of inexplicable familiarity. Even at the moment of entering here, the strength of physical strength has expanded several times. At the same time, he also noticed that Mo Jiuyi¡¯s cultivation was climbing rapidly. It was unfathomable, and it was even more unpredictable. How heavy is the smoky water, and immediately realized the problem. Mo Jiuyi smiled: "Shen Gongzi really was born in the demon world." The submerged smoke does not make a sound. Mo Jiuyi looked at the man in his arms, which means profoundly: "Mr. Shen is the first time." He said this sentence, Shen Shui, but understood very thoroughly. He clearly had no impression of the demon world, but at the moment he stepped in, he felt that his breath was extremely compatible with the demon world. Under the scarlet sun, he could accurately feel the surrounding air. For example, the gathering of hundreds of rivers has flooded into his body. There is no need to do anything at all, and there is a sense of incompetence that is inexhaustible. On the other hand, Ayun, but it is obviously repulsive with this place. The air in the space is intimately surrounded by him and Mo Jiuyi, but it is obviously unfamiliar to be surrounded by Chu Yuyun. The smoky water screwed his eyebrows and began to gain this amazing power. He knew that he was probably missing something. But he is not in a hurry, there is Ayun around, and everything else is not in a hurry. Sinking water looks at Mo Jiuyi: "I still have to worry about Mr. Mo." He needs to find a therapist as soon as possible and treat Ayun as soon as possible. Mo Jiuyi said after a slight pause: "The demon world really has a very powerful therapist, but he is old and has not been treated for outsiders for a long time. He wants to ask him to go out, fearing that he will pay a price." There is no wrinkle in the submerged smoke brow: "Mr. Mo know where to visit this therapist?" Mo Jiuyi: "I will take you there." Shen Shui-shui said to him: "Mr. Mo''s great grace, Shen Shui-smoke can''t forget, if you need it in the future, you will definitely go to the fire." Mo Jiuqi was polite. Chu, who was attending the audition, couldn¡¯t help but vomit with his own system: "When the shisha baby has recovered his memory, it is estimated that he will slash arrogance with Xiao Qianxi." Zero baby: "..." He flashed a word in his head, but he did not dare to say it. Zero: Hosting adults, if your vest is lost someday, will this bunch of neuropathy hack you? I thought that the road to seeking medical treatment would be extremely difficult, and the sinking of the water was also psychologically prepared, but I did not expect to see this elderly therapist... The other party was very surprised: "A cigarette?" His hair was all white, his face was full of wrinkles, a pair of scorpions were turbid, and the old state was full, but after seeing the smoky water, he was more spiritual. He was so smoky that he was very sure that he did not know him. The old man looked at him and sighed: "Can''t you remember me?" Some of the submerged cigarettes do not know what to say. The old man did not continue this topic, just looked at him seriously: "What happened? Can I help me?" The sinking water is about to open, but suddenly there is a dry noise outside. "Hey! The natural broom star should go and go safely!" "Beyond the distance! Don''t give me your luck!" "Can you not come out, you don''t have enough people to kill!" Countless malicious words, facing a thin and thin teenager. Chapter 94： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 94 The boy was wearing a gray dress, the texture was very rough, and the style was fat and big, obviously not his own. The clothes that can be so casual can''t cover his dusty appearance. His skin color is very white, white like a flawless jade, he has a very unique hair color, the long hair of the silver waterfall slides down, so that cheap clothes have a luxurious luster. Being insulted and being shirked, he never changed his face from beginning to end, just looking directly at the front. It¡¯s like I didn¡¯t hear anything, I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t care completely... But his appearance has once again angered the people around him. "No monsters!" "Annoying devil!" "Who is close to who is bad, who sees who is dying! Knowing what you are, you can''t stop harming people!" Seeing that the more difficult it is to listen, the old man screamed: "All retreat!" The little medicine boy feared Master''s majesty, hurriedly screamed, and went on a courtesy, and went on. There was only a thin, thin boy in the courtyard. The old man¡¯s look at him is very complicated. The young man was as calm as ever. He took a serious ceremony and opened his mouth. The voice was particularly good: "Head." The old man screwed his eyebrows and watched him silence for a long time. The juvenile stood straight, and the hair was blown up by the prestige, revealing the white neck, where there were some faint blue-violet traces. If you look closely, you can tell that it is a welt, and it is a layer of enamel, with a very white complexion. The extra shock is shocking. The old man does not say anything, the boy is not in a hurry, he is particularly quiet, quiet to make people feel that there is no vitality. It is better to say that he is a person, more like a puppet, a puppet who can see some exaggeration. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s mouth looked at it very lightly, but there was a worry in the middle of it: ¡°Is this young man... the body of the evil?¡± The old man sighed. Mo Jiuyi sighed: "You accept him as a disciple, it is a great good." The old man¡¯s twilight flashed slightly, and he shook his head slightly and said: ¡°I thought that the good fortune of the Antoine Mountains could suppress the body of the evil, but I didn¡¯t expect it...¡± Mo Jiuyi said: "There is such a mind in Yuzhangmen. It is extremely valuable, and the body of the evil can be easily suppressed." Yu Qing reluctantly said: "I always do not care." He talked with Mo Jiuyi. The boy has been listening quietly. He is obviously talking about things related to him. The young man is not too concerned about it. He completely stays out of the way. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can shake. of. Chu Yuyun was fainted in bed, so he didn''t see the outside scene, just because he had heard some conversations and captured these words. The body of the sorrow, wherever it goes, the disaster is continuous. who is it? Which unlucky child is such an individual? He was a bit puzzled, and this time the group had already returned to the house. The teenager outside seems to have been called by Yu Qing, and I don¡¯t know what I was going to do. It¡¯s just that now I¡¯m here, and naturally I have to put it aside. Yu Qing said to the boy: "You will go back first, and I will pass on you every other day." The voice of the boy is really good, even if there is no mood swing, but there is a sensation of frost in the summer sun: "Good." He didn''t leave for a little bit, and he came and went. There was no tension and no excitement about seeing the head, and there would be no loss or uneasiness after leaving without reason. As someone said before, he is like a monster with no heart. This is just a small episode. After a group of people entered the house, they continued to talk about healing. Yu Qing is the current head of Antoshan, and is also the most famous therapist in the world of the demon world. He is old and has not practiced medicine for many years. He is usually a disciple, but this time he has taken the initiative to respond: "You can rest assured that the Mr. Shen is both a person you cherish. I will try my best to heal and let him recover." With such a promise, the Shenshui smoke slightly relaxed, and he sincerely thanked Yu Qing for his love. Yu Qing is definitely aware of the sinking of the water, but it is also very shallow, otherwise how can it help the fund without asking for it. The smog was not able to remember a little bit, and even a little bit of impression was not there. Yu Qing was not annoyed. He only said, "No hurry, you can think of it soon after you count it." Sinking water also has such a feeling, so he did not ask more, and it is imperative to treat Chu Yuyun as soon as possible, and other things can be put temporarily. After Yu Qing asked about the cause, it took more than three days to study the treatment plan. These days, the shisha has always been with Chu Yunyun, and he has not left even one step. Chu Yuyun has never woke up, but in the mind of Shen Shui, there are a lot of intermittent fragments that appear to be ambiguous and unclear, but they are like a dusty scorpion being opened, and gradually glimpse into the scene inside. He was born in the demon world and lived for a long time. His practice of cultivation has the drawbacks of reincarnation, so he will lose his memory when he becomes smaller... These are remembered, but the memory of who is who they are is very vague. He is a sinking smoke, and Yu Qing called him. But... Why did he get his Ayun to call him a hookah? Before Ayun... know yourself? Sinking water will always jump inadvertently in the past few days, as if something is reminding him, reminding him of what will happen. He hates this feeling of being out of control. Perhaps the lack of memory makes him uneasy. Perhaps the unknownness of the demon world makes him temporarily uncomfortable... More importantly, Ayun¡¯s unconsciousness is always a knife hanging on his heart, and there is always the danger of landing. The sinking smoke is uneasy, he can''t find the reason himself, but some people know. Mo Jiuqi knows. The faint Chu Yunyun also faintly guessed. Zero: "I didn''t expect the greedy popularity to be good, but I also know such a **** doctor!" Chu Yuyun: "Oh." Zero: "I am... misunderstanding?" Chu Yuyun: "If there is a ¡®popular ranking¡¯ in the Seven Devils...¡± Zero special chicken juice: "Overeating is definitely the last!" Chu Yuyun: "Greedness can be tied for the best with him." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun sighed: "The current small hookah is being tuned|Teached, and there are only two standards in the real greed." - All things and garbage. Before he met Chu Yunyun, there was never a living thing in his list of belongings, so... all were garbage. How can such greed have friends? There will only be a deadly enemy, and it is a deadly enemy who wants to let him not want to live. This Yu Qing, a young man, knows so much about Shen Shui, and even knows that he has lost his memory. Visible... He hates what he hates. Chapter 95： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 95 Calculating the time, the distance between the submerged smoke and the recovery of memory is only a short period of time. In order to ''treat'' Chu Yuyun, Yu Qing has been immersed in research all the time, and it really took a lot of effort. I don''t know if he wants to help the sinking water even this old life, know... Well, Chu said: Come on, big brother, wait for little greed to restore memory, you have no chance. Chu Yuyun does not worry that Yu Qing will kill himself. If you really want to kill it, why bother? As soon as you come up, you will be cold and your face will not be saved. Obviously, this is a deep source of deep water, and understand the reincarnation of the submerged smoke and understand the temperament of the submerged smoke. How can you simply ruin the greedy ¡®things¡¯? I have to let him taste the pain that can''t be relieved in his life! Chu Yuyun is looking forward to what the old man can make. I am looking forward to arrogance with him. Mo Jiuyi is a good old man... Hey, it¡¯s really no longer a good person. Black sesame stuffing into this, arrogance said that he is the second, who is the whole demon world who is self-proclaimed first? On the Mount Anto, people have different hearts. The boy who had the body of the evil spirits did not show up again that day, and Chu Yuyun had nothing to do with the zero baby. Yu Qing is not like a good person. The so-called rescue of this young man is 80%. There are other conspiracy. As for what is hard to say, it may be related to Shen Shui. After all, if the body of the evil is used, it is a weapon for the dead. . But probably it is not used now. The Shenshui smoke is extremely cherished by Chu Yunyun, and the clothes are inextricably guarded. The life-saving technique has not stopped for a while. In fact, it is not so Chu Yuyun can¡¯t die for a while, but the water smoke is uneasy. At this time, he does not Allowing any errors to occur, he will never allow him to lose after finally knowing how to get this person. Chu Yuyun did not change the nature of greed. He only taught him to give him all the greed of his life. In the perception of sinking water, there is still only possession and garbage, but there is only one thing left. The sinking water smoke carefully dropped a kiss on the pale face of the pregnant person, whispering: "Ayun, my Ayun." Sadly, he still does not know the true name of Chu Yunyun. Chu Xiaoyun saw a little movie for more than half a month (dos4.0 friendship provided), and finally waited until Yu Qing went out. The elated and elated face of the big man, the face of the pleated face is no more than a cry. He is really excited, the ecstasy in his eyes is not disguised: "It is!" The sinking of the water and smoke is bright: "Yu Zhangmen, is Ayun''s treatment sure?" Yu Qing said with excitement: "At last, I will be able to restore Mr. Shen to the original!" This is really too full. The submerged brow was very lightly wrinkled, but he soon said: "Thank you for the rest!" ¡°What do you say to me?¡± Yu Qing¡¯s face is not to see me. ¡°When you recover your memory, you can understand everything!¡± Shen Shui-smoke inexplicably flashed a thought, but it flashed too fast, he could not catch it. At this time, Yu Qing¡¯s next sentence also allowed him to divert all his attention. "I deliberately studied the anti-phagic and found that it can also be reversed." He refers to the rebellion that Chu Yuyun could not love since the stripping of the beast. When I heard this, Chu always erected his ears: Although it was not good, it was much better than being abstinent for a lifetime or just doing it. Hey... life is such a trick, no better than not knowing, one by one... the storm is affected by... Shen Shuiyan hurriedly asked: "Is there a way to solve it?" "Yes!" Yu Qing looked at the sinking water, and a pair of muddy scorpions shone with a little comfort. "It''s rare that you can meet such a favorite person. If you have never touched it, you will be wronged." The discerning eye can see that the sinking water smoke is deeply in love with Shen Yun. Yu Qing knows more, just as he knows how cold and **** his brother is. He also knows how terrible his paranoia is after he identifies a thing. It¡¯s ridiculous, Shen Shui is a few hundred years older than him, but now he is old and the death is near, and this man who is ruthless and arrogant is a young man, lush, full of vitality... even met with deep love. People. Yu Qing thinks about the absurd years, and the hatred in my heart can''t be suppressed anyway. Sinking water, I did not expect you to have it today. Before you die, you can make you feel uncomfortable. It¡¯s really a big heart! Because the treatment plan was finally determined, Yu Qing¡¯s whole person was radiant, and this appearance was absolutely false. It was entirely from the heart. Of course, the purpose is the opposite. Time can not be delayed, one is afraid of sinking water to restore memory, one is hope that Chu Yunyun wakes up earlier. So at this point, everyone''s concept is absolutely consistent, and they all want to start treatment as soon as possible. In order not to be disturbed, Yu Qing directly blocked the entire Anto Mountain, not to mention the outsiders, even the disciples of their own disciples were gone, and those who could rush down the mountain were rushed. Fortunately, there are submerged water smoke and Mo Jiuyi to protect the law, but not afraid of someone coming. Preparing for work, Yu Qing began to treat. Although I still can''t understand what the old man wants to do, he did care for the first half. Chu Yuyun can clearly feel that his broken meridians gradually recover, and the destroyed gas fields have begun to regroup. Although the strength is insufficient, the repair is slowly coming back... Not only that, but his body continues to have pain. It also began to lighten, and the pale and weak skin gradually glowed with a luster that represented vitality. It¡¯s really amazing. Chu Yuyun must look at him with amazement. After all, his current situation is similar to that of the arrogant after thousands of years. At that time, the arrogant emperor could not cure the body. This Yuqing can do it. How can it be unexpected? But... soon he knew what the old guy had paid. Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is gradually recovering, and Yu Qing is getting more and more embarrassed. The old-fashioned posture has become a dead bone... Mo Jiuqi raised his eyebrows slightly, and he knew it in a vague way. This is probably a forbidden technique, a forbidden surgery. The operation is extremely difficult and the limitations are very large. It is estimated that it will be willing, but fortunately, all these conditions can be achieved. What is he desperately trying to save Shen Yun? How to torture the shisha at the cost of this? Amnesia? It won''t be that simple, so...what? Mo Jiuyi waited with interest. The treatment lasted for four days and five nights. After the end, Chu Yunyun opened his eyes, and Yu Qing was like a candle in the wind, crumbling. The waking Chu Yunyun had some flaws, and the sinking water smoke carefully approached him, whispering: "Ayun..." Chu Yuyun moved his line of sight. After seeing the sinking of the water, he did not feel gratified and happy. Instead, he was full of despair and resentment. Chapter 96： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 96 When I saw the water, I saw it in my heart. At this time, the old man¡¯s mouth and the hard-working Yu Qing¡¯s mouth showed a strange smile. The surface of the smoky water remains unchanged, and it is closer to it: "Ayun, your body..." Chu Yuyun shrank back. The hand of the sinking water stopped in midair. Yu Qing¡¯s rough voice is as ugly as a bellows: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m giving you this gift, do you like it?¡± In a word like thunder and lightning, the thick black clouds were opened, the pouring rain fell, and the haze of memory was completely washed away. Everything was clear and clear. The submerged smoke has a very short embarrassment, and he can adapt quickly. The young man closed his eyes and opened it again. The thick eyes of the years were precipitated. Everything... I remembered it. I have been willing to live the greed of countless years and return to my place. Obviously the same person, obviously still exquisite to the amazing appearance, but the temperament suddenly changed. No more juvenile youth, no blind impulses, no ignorance and confusion. The sinking mouth of the water pipe raised a smile. He wore very light clothes, but at this moment the whole person seemed to be surrounded by prosperity, gorgeous and extravagant. The cockroaches that blended into the bone marrow dragged out like a dazzling meteor that had pierced the night sky. In the eyes of Yu Qing, the old-fashioned dragon clock, there was a fascination that could not be concealed, but it was quickly replaced by the hatred of the bones. He stared at him with disgust. The sinking water is also watching him. The gorgeous scorpion reflects such an old man, and under the exaggerated contrast, it is full of irony. Yu Qing¡¯s body trembled, and he felt the wolverine feeling that he would always be despised, always despised, and always lived behind. Starting from knowing the smog, his nightmare began... He admires this high-ranking brother, respect, worship, and even love. He pursued him with enthusiasm and tried to let him see himself. He struggled for so many years, thinking that he finally stood in front of him, but in a blink of an eye he was thrown away like garbage. He thought that he was special, different, and able to be noticed by this beautiful and powerful man, but he soon knew. In the smoky eyes, he couldn''t even match a stone in his hand. He has worked hard for so many years, and he has done so many things in order to be seen by him, but he can''t even remember his name. In the end...he was forever abandoned because of a dead object. All things, garbage. After Yu Qing realized that he was always ¡®garbage¡¯ in Shen Shui¡¯s eyes, he hated him. Shen Shui-shui looked at him. The sound after the opening was not as crisp as a teenager. It was low and lazy, full of heart-wrenching danger: "You should know what will happen if you move my things." Still like this... Still think of people as ants, or the selfish appearance of such high! Yu Qing only felt that the hatred of half-life all came to his mind. He smiled exaggeratedly. His eyes were all vicious: "Sinking water! I am already dying! How can you take me? I can catch this life." What do you want to ask for, but what is painful, I am worth it!" The submerged smoke did not move, and a pair of dark scorpions looked at him without hesitation. Yu Qing¡¯s back was cold, but he still bit his teeth and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to want to threaten me with Antoshan. My apprentice has already left. It¡¯s indifferent to the people left here. I don¡¯t care!¡± The mouth of the sinking cigarette was lightly hooked. He whispered: "You, when you are older, your brain is not good. You won''t die. You don''t want to know what it is like from now on. Is your apprentice left?" It doesn''t matter, as long as you make a puppet, you will find out all the close people personally." Yu Qingyi¡¯s eyes widened. The smoky water approached him, and the black scorpion seemed to **** people in. He raised his lips and smiled like a devilish devil: "I will keep you sensible and awake, watching yourself go. All close people find out and torture themselves to death." Yu Qing wants to commit suicide, but he has raised his hand, and his fingertips have cumbersome lines. At the speed that is invisible to the naked eye, the red pattern wraps the white palm. For the next moment, he slams into Yu Qing¡¯s In the chest, his fingers held his heart with precision. Because of the intense pain, Yu Qing is full of horror. The sinking smoky eyes are all disgusting: "It''s a disgusting body." The voice fell, and the lines surrounding his entire palm were alive, quickly winding around the blood-red heart, followed by a fine red awn Blinking, spreading from the heart to the red veins, occupying all the blood and nerves at a very fast speed... Spouse... It turns out that this time the submerged smoke has already had this heartbreaking spell. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and quickly said to zero: "Absolutely awake." Zero baby reacts very fast, this is the auxiliary skill he has upgraded before, and he quickly displays it so that Chu Yuyun no longer affects his mind. Zero: "What did Yu Qing do to you?" Chu Yuyun: "Let your lover be enemies, and the enemy will love you. It is also vicious." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yu Yunping regained his mood. Zero: "That, you just..." Chu Yuyun: "I like the sinking of water, it will be affected." Zero did not dare to ask again. Fortunately, Chu Yunyun chose ¡®absolute soberness¡¯, otherwise this strategy is really bad. Yu Qing¡¯s hands and feet are very tricky, which will make people¡¯s love and hate shift, let the closeness of their likes become a hateful hatred, and let the hateful rejection become the desire of love. Of course, Chu Yunyun did not love the sinking water so much, but he also has feelings. If you keep a kitten and a puppy for a few years, you will still like it, but it is a beautiful boy. Chu Yuyun likes to sink water, so there is no doubt that he still likes Xie Qianxi. After all, it has been so cool. If it is really affected by this shit, Chu Yuyun¡¯s attitude towards the Seven Devils is not good, but it is certain that... Zero baby will be hated. People''s emotions are the most variable. The last time I lost my heart, this time, the beasts of the beasts made Chu Yuyun feel vigilant, so when the zero baby said the skills of ''absolutely awake,'' he would not hesitate to choose. And now it has been verified, his decision is correct. Shen Shui smoked up Yu Qing and turned to Chu Yuyun. Chu Yuyun has calmed down and is free to play his acting skills. At the time when he figured out which of the first performances, he suddenly burst into the air and instantly turned the roof sorghum. Suddenly the wind whistling, the red man in the air was glamorous, and he smiled and said: "It¡¯s that I left, it turned out to be foggy." Chapter 97： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 97 Although the seven devils were established only after nearly a thousand years, they are also small and famous at this time. The Shenshui Smoji is famous, and he is very good at self-satisfaction. He is also very talented. After he established his own door, he built a gorgeous palace located at the top of Wanfeng. Because of the smog of water all year round, it is called the Wuqing Palace. The name of the submerged smoke is rarely known, but his first hand is a shock to the demon world, so he is known as the fog. There is a homonym in it, and some people who are thoughtfully placed on it. Fog Qingjun, the most ruthless. Mo Jiuyi is the same despising human nature, but he never shows it. He can still sink his water, but he always likes it. He likes it, doesn''t like it or doesn''t like it. This self-willed character makes him a lot of enemies, and he also has a good reputation. Xie Qianxi heard the fog and Qing Jun, but did not know the sinking water. In the human world, I saw that the submerged smoke was only a personal teenager, and I didn¡¯t put it in my heart until... He planted it in the hands of the boy twice. Once he was rushed back to the demon world, once he was left in the human world. Two times, he lost his prey. So this time... Xie Qianxi will never miss again! Seeing the color|To appear, Chu Yunyun has already thought about it. Chu Yuyun: "Zero, how much Xie Qianxi''s head is bright." Zero: "Two corners." Chu Yuyun laughed: "It seems that it will be full soon." Zero: (w) The greedy avatar is all bright, only the marriage proposal, and in this state, Chu Yuyun only asks for marriage, greed will definitely accept. But... as a result, there is no way to make a natural attack. Yu Qing played this small means, how can he not use the last one to fight the big old man''s death? Therefore, the marriage proposal had to be put aside. The heavy smoke of the fire is very capricious, and Xie Qianxi may not have done it. Fortunately, Mo Jiuyi has temporarily retired and has not continued to mix the water, or it is really difficult to say that this situation will be out of control. Chu Yunyun thought about it and felt that he could come to a proper place. "Millennium!" Chu Yuyun''s surprise opening, looking at the red man''s sight is all infatuation and love. His voice was low and the voice was not loud, but the people present were all clearly understood. In the submerged smoke, there was a haze, and Xie Qianxi was surprised to see it. Chu Yuyun looked at him and hurriedly said: "...take me away, millennium...take...hey..." The sinking water smoked him and grabbed his lips arbitrarily. Chu Yuyun couldn''t make a sound, but he was squinting, and his eyes were all unmistakably disgusting, as if he would be disgusting to spit it out. The smoky water is in his eyes. He only feels that the heart sinks and sinks again. The chest is thrown with countless ice cones. It is sharp and cold, and it stabs the filth of the internal organs. Xie Qianxi is not clear what happened, but he is definitely not going to let it go. He and Shen Shuiyan hard hit, whoever wins is hard to say, but... Xie Qianxi''s finger fretting, a huge white ball appeared out of thin air. Dream beast! Chu Xiaoyun saw it at first glance, but he still resisted the sinking of the water. The dream beast''s movement is slow, but the silver star light spot on it is extremely fast. The space in this room is not big. It is slightly moving, and the whole space is filled with firefly-like stars. The submerged smoke reacted very quickly, but he did not know the ability of the dream beast. Secondly, he was also somewhat disappointed by Chu Yunyun, so... he entered the fantasy. Chu Yuyun did not hide even when he was hiding, and naturally he also said. He didn''t know what the fantasy of the hookah was, but he was about the same time last time. Chu Yuyun returned to modern times again. The difference from the last time was that the people who had been with him had changed from Mo Jiuyi and Shen Shen to Shen Shui and Xie Qianxi. These two are still more waves than the two, still hooked him to do them. I have to say that Chu is somewhat uncontrollable. The main ones are really owed, one has a special look like Chu Yunyun, but also like this, Liu Xia Sui wants to take a gun; one is sao gas, and **** the ice spirit beast That way, Chu Yuyun thought that he would not die. He was sorry for his body. It is a pity that the dream beast will lock the soul. Zero baby is worried: "Need to ''absolutely awake''?" Chu Yuyun: "No." Zero baby is very worried to see the host that is seduce by the two "lemon goblins" but is motionless... Hong Kong, the total attacking adults you will not really become the ultimate qaq! This situation can hold hold... Chu Yuyun endured very hard, and just when he wanted to be "absolutely awake," the illusion suddenly dissipated. Chu Yuyun still has some discomfort, but soon he was given from behind... grass! The fierce pleasure of a brain rushed to the brain, and Chu Xiaoyun almost didn''t say anything. Xie Qianxi hasn''t touched him for so long. He has long wanted to be crazy. If he didn''t see that Chu Yunyun''s body didn''t recover, he would never stop. Even so, Chu Yunyun eventually fell asleep. The next day, Chu Yuyun just woke up and saw Xie Qianxi. The man smiled at him with a smile, a pair of peach eyes hooked, and his heart trembled. Chu Yuyun entered the show very fast: "Millennium!" He was full of joy, leaning on him, the warm kiss fell: "You finally came to pick me up..." Xie Qianxi scolded his body and wanted him to rest, but he still didn''t hold it. He fell on the bed early in the morning. In two or three days, Xie Qianxi and Chu Yuyun almost did not leave home. They are like a sweet and loving couple, embracing each other, kissing, talking about the lingering love words, doing the most close and satisfying things. They are very fit. When Chu Yuyun was unwilling to reluctantly, both of them were so happy that they now fully cooperated, and the pleasure was doubled. They only felt that the days were too fast to imagine. After a few days of passing, Xie Qianxi also vaguely guessed something. Yu Qing on the Mount Anto is a **** doctor in the world. It must have been a festival with Shen Shui, which made a sin. Although he cured the body of Chu Yunyun, he let Chu Yuyun love to hate upside down, and can''t tell who is the lover who is the enemy. Xie Qianxi is so happy, and where will it be corrected? He only hopes that such a long time will go on for a long time, and there is no end. However... he escaped the smog, but he could not hide from the person in his arms. How can Chu Yuyun let him go so easily? Just two corners are bright, there is still a distance from the full bright, it is time to abuse this dead enchanting. Another day, the two men linger, Xie Qianxi cleaned him, Chu Yuyun looked at him tenderly: "I can cook for you at noon?" Xie Qianxi has not received such treatment, but he is still somewhat flattered: "Ayun still should not be tired." Chu Yuyun kissed him on his lips: "I like to do this for you." Xie Qianxi smiled and bent his eyes, and pressed his lips and said: "I only like to do Ayun." His mouth is a love story, Chu Yuyun cheeks reddish, although shy, but let him do whatever he wants. Xie Qianxi never thought that one day he would be addicted to sex. After all, what he really despise is this thing, because it is too easy to degenerate, so he is not shameful about this sense of indulgence. He likes to give love, conquer in spirit, far more than play on the body. There is a lot of sense of accomplishment. But now, he only wants to go on with this man for a long time, never enough, never satisfied, never want to let go. Chu Yuyun really loved him and fell in love with his bones. He said that he would cook for him at noon and he would be busy from morning. Just thanked Qian Qian for some things, left for a while, and when I came back, I smelled the tempting aroma of rice. Xie Qianxi was in a very good mood. When he entered the temple, he saw the man standing tall. He was wearing a plain robes, and the wrapped body was extra sexy. The ink hangs down, and the exposed face is beautiful. Every move seems to be screaming at him, so that Xie Qianxi is like a girl, and he only wants to do him. Seeing him coming back, Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I caught your favorite osmanthus fish and came to try it." When Xie Qianxi heard this, the smile on his lips suddenly froze. The food he hates most in his life...is the fish. Chapter 98： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 98 Xie Qianxi was born in the south of the dead gate. The environment there is so harsh that it is much more cruel than the demon world in the north of the dead gate. He has a huge lake in the place where he lived all the year round. There are countless brutal and bloodthirsty monsters in the lake. Living in the water, they are mostly fish. Xie Qianxi did not suffer in their hands. What is more troublesome is that there is no normal thing in the south of the dead door, so there is no ordinary food at all. When he does not have a grain, he can only eat fish, or the super large one. , the meat of a monster such as steel. In the long run, Xie Qianxi hated the creature of fish so much that he knew that the fish in the north of the dead door was very delicious food, but he did not have much interest. But now, Chu Yunyun made a fish full of tables. Xie Qianxuan¡¯s face is a bit ugly, and Chu Yunyun calls him doubtfully: ¡°Millennium?¡± He looked at him, his face was warm, and there was a hint of hope that could not be concealed. He is looking forward to his happiness, it seems that he is happy, he will be very satisfied and happy. Xie Qianxi¡¯s thoughts were fretting and the emotions were collected. Chu Yunyun did not know that he hated fish, so... But soon he turned to think again... Why does Chu Yuyun feel that he likes fish? Xie Qianxi''s heart sank, but he concealed his mind and walked over with a smile. Chu Yuyun kissed his lips. Xie Qianxi hugged his waist and deepened the kiss. Seeing that he was going too far, Chu Yuyun pushed him away with a panting breath: "First eat." Xie Qianxi originally wanted to know that he forgot those fish... However, Chu Yuyun first spoke up: "I did it in the morning, I don''t know if it tastes good, you taste it." This ¡®doing a morning¡¯ makes Xie Qianxi somewhat soft, but...the fish... He is a god, Chu Yunyun has taken him to the seat. Xie Qianxi looked at this full table... the whole person was a little bad. Chu Yuyun noticed that his manner was different and could not help but ask: "What?" Xie Qianxi turned his head and saw the worries and cautiousness between his demeanor. The handsome black scorpion was full of affection like the sea. This is something he could not get before using all the means, but now he has been actively taken. In front of him, how could he not be tempted? Biting his teeth, Xie Qiang picked up the chopsticks. Chu Yuyun raised a smile, Zhang Luodao: "How to taste the fire." He clipped a piece of delicious fish and sent it to Xie Qiang''s mouth. Xie Qianqi''s mouth was slightly raised, and he ate it. The taste was much better than expected. Plus, he was watched seriously by Chu Yunyun, even if it was a bad wild vegetable. Good food. Chu Yuyun looked at him eagerly. Xie Qianxi smiled heartily: "It''s delicious." Soon, his smile was stiff in his mouth, because Chu Yunyun gave him such a sentence: "It''s a pity that there is no Lin Yu here, you love to eat that. If you have the opportunity to return to the human world, I will catch it. Do it for you." Xie Qianxi lived in Tianlin Palace for so long, and naturally knows the special products there. Lin Yu, a fierce carnivorous fish, is not easy to catch, but it is tender and delicious, it is... The most favorite thing about sinking water. Suddenly, the chest seemed to be inserted with a row of steel needles. The awkward pain of the abruptness made Xie Qian¡¯s brow wrinkled. Chu Yuyun did not see the change between his demeanor this time. He was very happy. He smiled at the corner of his mouth. He was skilled and dedicated to the movements of Xie Qianqi. It was obviously very accustomed to taking care of him and even enjoying it. Xie Qianxi and his time of understanding are not short, but they are close to each other in bed, and there are only a handful of words when they get out of bed. After all, he got him in that way, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s temperament was strong, and there was someone in his heart who would not see him. At that time, Xie Qianxi didn''t think so. He even thought that Chu Yuyun hated him more. The more he wanted to conquer, the more simple the game was boring. But now... After Chu Yuyun ¡®love¡¯ this time, Xie Qianxi was somewhat unacceptable. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter. I believe that there is something better in the demon world. After a while, I will find it and I will be satisfied with your food." His words are full of spoils, because he has always been pampered to the big, painful to the heart, to the palm of his hand, after becoming a lover, it is even more unscrupulous, but also a bright and beautiful pet. Xie Qianxi listened to this full of love and affection, but the heart was like a bowl of Chinese medicine, and the tumbling bitterness rushed to the tip of the tongue. Chu Yunyun turned to look at him: "Why don''t you eat?" Xie Qianxi can bear to eat fish that he does not like, but he can''t stand the fish that Chu Yuyun made for sinking water. He buckled the back neck of Chu Yunyun and kissed him up: "I want to eat you first." Chu Yuyun was awkward, but he did not push him away, with full of indulgence in his eyes, let him ask him in this empty hall. Xie Qianxi enjoyed his obedience and cooperation, completely obsessed with the happiness of the two people, but after the coolest, he quickly remembered that Chu Yuyun was full of thoughts. It¡¯s ironic. Xie Qianzhen was doing it with sorrow. He clearly possessed this person completely, possessed his body, possessed his love, and let him completely reflect himself in his eyes. But... but I realized it again, and when it was pushed into the crack, I couldn¡¯t ask for it. The two tossed to the end, Chu Yuyun directly fainted, Xie Qianxi looked at the table dish annoyingly, raised his fingers, all ruined. It can be ruined and useless, just like a thin white gauze on a dirty mess, just to cover it. Xie Qianxi took Chu Yuyun back to the dormitory. When the two fell asleep on the bed, Chu Yuyun said a word. His voice is very small, as if he is talking to himself, but how can Xie Qianxi be repaired, even if the mosquito is whispering, as long as he wants to listen, he can hear it clearly. "Millennium, you are still young, don''t do this..." He didn''t finish it afterwards, but this half sentence was enough to thank the heart of Qian Qian''s heart for the cold wind. young¡­¡­ No one has spoken to him for many years. Even if his appearance is young, his long years of living are so long that few people in this demon world can compare. So this...not to say to him. But in fact, these days, what other words are actually said to ¡®Xie Qiang¡¯? Under the illusion of sweet and warm, the cruel facts have not disappeared. Chu Yuyun did exchange the love and hate, but the feelings were gone, and even the memory was tough and distorted, but there were some deep-rooted things that could not be changed. For example, he deeply remembers the preferences of his lover, and deeply remembers the bit by bit when they get along, so even if he loves hate upside down, he still remembers by instinct that the beating heart is the real one. Woke up the next day, Chu Yuyun and Xie Qianxi said after a long time of intimacy: "My body has recovered almost, and we... go back to the world." Chapter 99： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 99 Xie Qianzhen clearly flashed a little uncomfortable. It is reasonable and reasonable for Chu to mention this. Shen Yun is the sage of the human race and the hero of the entire human world. The broken wall and the invasion of the beasts are the ones that he has turned the tide in the human world. It is the life of the people who saved the people in the waters. He has protected the people for more than a decade. It is very normal for him to remember the human race in his heart. This ¡®go back to see¡¯ request is very logical. Because it is a matter of course, even the excuses of dodging can not be said. Chu Yuyun waited for his response. Xie Qianxi looked at him and smiled: "Okay." Zero: "So promised?? Shocked face.jpg!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Color|How to be so stupid! Can he not find an excuse? Go back to the world, it is not a minute to reveal the stuffing!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Which...what is wrong?" Chu Yuyun: "Very right, zero and really smart." Zero: Don''t think that I can''t hear the perfunctory qaq in this sentence! Xie Qianxi can''t make excuses, and he doesn''t have to look for it. Chu Yuyun sighed softly: "Just if we want to go back to the world, there will be cracks in the boundary wall, and there will be cracks..." There will be a beast. Xie Qianzi flashed slightly and followed him: "If the crack is no longer open, would you like to stay with me for the demon world?" Zero: "..." It turns out that... the world of adults... the baby doesn''t understand... (manually bye) Chu Yuyun looked up at him, and his heart was full of emotions. He smiled and promised: "Good." Without cracks, the human world will be safe and steady, and Shen Yun will have a heart, so what he cares about is only the lover in front of him. Such a moving look, even if he knows that he is watching others, he is still bewildered, and his first kiss is him, and it is a kind of love. Nestled in this ¡®Xiadu Taoyuan¡¯, Chu Yunyun is using a knife that is deeply like a sea to make a hard slogan to Xie Qiang¡¯s heart. He remembered well, and remembered the habits of the submerged smog. He chose to pick up the different places of Shen Shui and Xie Qianxi, constantly stimulating Xie Qianxi, and constantly sending the candy wrapped in it to Xie Qianzhen¡¯s mouth. . I like to play with the color of the people. I only want to do a swallow, and my throat is burned out. He has to smile and say: "Sweet." On this day, Chu Yuyun¡¯s success is really a pleasant thing. Sexuality|Life harmony is incomparable; Xie Qianxi is abused every day, but he can''t be blackened, he can only knock down his teeth and swallow blood, so how can he be miserable? Zero baby heart soft, after a few days of tears bag: "color | want to be pitiful ..." Chu Yuyun: "Do not die." Zero: "But he really likes you, or how can he endure it." Chu Yuyun paused. Zero is really distressed | I can''t help but ask him a little love: "His avatar has been lit up by three-quarters..." Not far from the light. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "He is such a love, the real Shen Yun does not want." One sentence to make zero baby: qaq! A few days later, Xie Qianxi could not guard Chu Yunyun every day. He hid the sinking water, but he couldn''t hide the crack. In order not to return to the human world, he can only rush in advance when the boundary wall is loose, sealing the crack from the inside and directly breaking the road to the human world. This is not difficult for him. It is only a huge wall. He is also a little tired when he goes back and forth. Considering the degree of slack, in the past few days, Chu Yunyun did not poke him with a knife. Instead, he vigorously sprinkled the sugar. After Xie Qianxi realized that Chu Yunyun¡¯s memory still stayed on Shen Shui, he began a subtle change. He will not rush to say that he does not like to eat fish, but he will also show interest in other foods; he will not say that he does not like cumbersome clothing, but will choose among the clothes that Chu Yuyun prepared for him. I am more preferred... Such changes in the details of the details are hard to detect. After all, people are not constant and are constantly changing. Today''s submerged smoke and tomorrow will be different. This method is extremely clever. If this can continue in the past, he will perfectly dilute Shen Yun''s memory and let him completely understand who he really loves. Xie Qianxi, Shen Shui. Maybe just this person who stays with him. However, Chu Yunyun is certainly able to detect it, but he is very appreciative of such development, so he is not afraid to give Xie Qianxi some encouragement. After a hard day''s work, Xie Qianxi finally didn''t see the fish on the table. Instead, it was two pots of wine, three or four stacks of refreshing dishes, and only wearing a nightgown, a large piece of smooth muscle, and a skin-like ah. . This scene made Xie Qianxi tired and exhausted. In the heart of the day, the heart that was abused quickly and unconsciously immediately raised a large amount of warmth. The hot taste, color|has never been experienced for the rest of his life. so. People are jian. I¡¯ve been still in the ice cave, I¡¯ve got it to dry, and I¡¯m satisfied with a smoker¡¯s torch. I¡¯m still thinking about what the hot people in the warm room are sweating. Chu Yuyun also loves wine. This is a common language with Xie Qianxi. Although it was in the sugar, Chu Yunyun also poked him a gesture: "When you grow up, it is different, and you are greedy with this cup." Today, Xie Qianxi heard this and didn''t even wrinkle his brow: "People will always become." Chu Yuyun sighed: "Yeah, after a few years, you have seen more people, maybe..." Xie Qianxi looked at him and said very seriously: "Ayun, I love you, this thing will never change." Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart trembled and looked up at him and responded to him: ¡°I...and, never change.¡± Xie Qianzhen raised his mouth and licked a sip of spirits. The heart said: I really hope that you can change. Drinking and cheering, especially the two people drink a lot, and at night they can''t help. Shen Yun''s temperament is more cautious. Although he was very arrogant by the beasts, he never made too much fire because he always used Xie Qianzhen as a hookah. Drinking wine tonight, when confused, those memories that have been tuned|teaching wake up, Chu Yuyun is playing with him, and he is very happy to play with him. Both of them were in a good mood this night. One felt that their efforts had paid off. One was simply cool, and after all, they hugged each other afterwards. It was like a pair of envious lovers. The next day, Chu began to work again. Xie Qianxi used breakfast to go out, Chu Yuyun said: "Although I came to the demon world, I have never gone out." Xie Qianxi''s footsteps: "Want to go out and see?" Chu Yuyun was slightly uneasy and asked: "Is it OK?" Xie Qianxi said: "Of course, I said that I will not shut you up in the future." Chu Yuyun was obviously relieved, and the eyebrows lingered with joy. Xie Qianxi¡¯s mood is very complicated. For so many days, the reason why Chu Yunyun never asked to go out of this palace is because he is subconsciously, he feels that his lover does not like to go out... The sinking of the water, it is indeed a person who is monopolistic and unreasonable. Chapter 100： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 100 However, it will not take long for Chu Yunyun to come out of the memory of the sinking water, and only remember Xie Qianxi. It is not difficult to go to the demon world. Xie Qianxi is not worried about the sinking of the water. When he was born, he was very good at illusion, and the ability of the beast and the love piano were not only able to break people into illusions, but also to create illusions. The palace where he placed Chu Yuyun was actually in the downtown area, but no one could detect it. Because the palace is full of fascination inside and outside, it can be said that no one in this world can tell which ones are true and which ones are true. false. In order to find Shen Yun, Shen Shui will soon turn half of the demon world into the sky, but as long as Xie Qianxi does not want to, he will never want to find their trace. As for taking the Chu Yunyun out for a walk, as long as Xie Qianxi is always there, the problem is not big. He wants to change Chu Yunyun, and to completely remove the traces of the submerged smoke from his heart, then he must not be allowed to be detained. The two separated from the palace, and Chu Yunyun was quite curious about Xie Qianxi''s illusion, so he watched all the way, but unfortunately he could not find it even a little. The gorgeous palace is located on the top of the mountain. The surrounding scenery is quite magnificent. Although it is not as bright as the human world, it has a sinister look in this dark-colored world. But if it is so simple, how can you survive the crazy search for the shisha? So it is certainly not simple, but unfortunately Chu Yunyun does not see the doorway. Xie Qianxi actually played Chu Yuyun for a few days outside, went to a few interesting places in the demon world, tasted the customs, and tasted a lot of unique tastes. All the way, the two played very well. As he passed through a jungle and walked to a small village surrounded by red maples, Chu Xiaoyun saw a familiar figure. The boy was injured and fell into the mud in a very embarrassing manner. His pale arms were all deep and shallow whip marks, and the bruises penetrated the skin, revealing the color of the horrible. The clothes on his body were old and worn, and the torn place was exposed to the skin, still a scar. However, it is not these that let Chu Yunyun not open his eyes. It is the unique silver hair that is like the Milky Way in the sky. Such a wolf-stricken teenager has beautiful long hair like frost and snow. Chu Yuyun eyebrows slightly raised, and looked at the past. Just at this time, it seems that there is a general feeling, the boy turned his head, a pair of silver-like scorpions locked him. Looking at the hatchback, Chu Yuyun almost confirmed it for the first time... Lazy Emperor, Jun ink. But how could he... Xie Qianxi also looked over and noticed that this was a wounded teenager. Chu Yuyun''s mind is fretting and the response is extremely fast. There was a slight distressed flash on his face, and he sighed: "Millennium, let us bring him back." Thank you for your advice. Chu Yuyun said: "I think he is also homeless. Instead of living on the streets, it is better to bring them back to settle down. Anyway, there are fewer people in the palace. It is not bad for one person." How does Xie Qianxi agree? Chu Yuyun turned to look at him, and some said with anxiety: "Don''t think too much, I took you home and it was..." Upon hearing this, Xie Qianxi quickly changed his mind. He interrupted his words: "Nothing is different." Chu Yuyun was in a chaos and wanted to explain. Xie Qianxi had already smiled and said: "You will fall in love with me. It doesn''t matter if you take me home and raise me." In his words, Chu Yuyun obviously can''t understand it. Xie Qianxi said: "What you love is grown up, me is mature, is..." He added a tone, "now me." Chu Yuyun glimpsed a little, and then his mouth burst into a soothing smile. He looked into Xie Qianyan¡¯s eyes and said seriously: "Yes." Xie Qianxi stared at him and asked again: "What you like is me now, right?" Chu Yuyun is like being confused: "Yes, I like you now." "Xie Qianxi?" Chu Yuyun is full of affection: "It is Xie Qianxi." Xie Qianming knows that such misinformation is very self-deception, but it does not hinder the expansion of satisfaction, so that he is more eager to get the day of Ayun love. Chu Yuyun got the answer from Xie Qianxi and turned to the silver-haired teenager who was in the wolf. "Do you have parents?" The young man looked up, and the exquisite appearance had a sense of indifference that made people forget to breathe. It was like the snow in the winter, pure white, but cold and indifferent. This gesture can''t help but want to give him warmth, but as soon as you give it, you will soon realize that the snow that is in your palm will eventually disappear into water. Chu Yuyun knows that he should not take care of him, but...nothing. The teenager did not speak. Chu Yuyun asked: "If you are homeless, would you like to go with me?" The teenager did not open his mouth. Instead, the pedestrians who passed by saw it and said in a hurry: "This gentleman can not be tempted by him. This catastrophe is good-looking, but it is misfortune-ridden. Anyone who has been involved with him, You must not know that the Yuqing Dashan people in Antoshan had taken him in the past. As a result, the whole Antoshan was destroyed! Even Yuqing¡¯s great people... are all dead!¡± The man said as he shook his head and looked like a heartache. Chu Yuyun frowned slightly, and Xie Qianxi did not want him to listen to the matter about Antoshan. He said, "If you want to take him in, we will take him back." Chu Yuyun nodded. The passers-by saw that they said that they were unreasonable, and they could not help but shake their heads again and again, and the sights of Chu Yuyun and Xie Qianxi were full of sorrow, as if they had completely seen their tragic future. From beginning to end, the silver-haired teenager did not say anything. He is quiet, silent, and expressionless. He was injured and fell into the mud. He didn''t feel annoyed and painful; he was said to be a disaster star, and he was filthy. He was miserable to Antoshan, and he did not defend himself. He said that he wanted to adopt him and take him back. He Not happy or not happy. It''s like a cold and delicate doll, except for the uniform breathing, he seems to have no more popularity. What has happened to become like this? I really don''t dare to do it. Chu Yuyun is very sure that his most important word for lazy setting is: born. Innocent, no heart, no expression, no birth, can not understand all feelings, so there is no feeling. But this young juvenile ink... seems to be different from what he has set? In short, bring it back first. This trip has yielded a lot of money, Chu Yuyun distracted, and by the way saw a young boy lazy. It is reasonable to say that laziness should not be a teenager. The age of the seven demon statues is indistinguishable. Greed is due to the reincarnation of the exercises, but Jun Mo does not have such a setting. There are some doubts in Chu Xinyun''s heart, but from the time he came to the four thousand years, the script of "Devil" has been out of control, and there will be deviations. After all, he created "Devil World" instead of the world. After all, he is an individual, not a god. Chapter 101： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 101 Although the juvenile lazy is brought back, Chu Yuyun is not in a hurry to do anything. Xie Qianxi¡¯s performance is now very large, but Chu Yuyun¡¯s slight attention to Junmo¡¯s attention will probably lead him to kill. For the temperament of the Seven Devils, Chu Yuyun is true and well known. So go back to the palace, find a place to throw Jun ink, and all the concerns of Chu Yuyun are still on Xie Qianxi. He made Xie Qianxi very useful, and the two get along with each other day by day, and they are ¡®real¡¯ day by day, and they are hard to divide every day. Until one day, Chu Yunyun said: "Speaking, I haven''t eaten fish for you for a long time." Xie Qianxi smiled and whispered to his neck: "I brought back two altars and red wine yesterday." Chu Yuyun immediately left the fish behind. Xie Qianxi said: "Will you use your body to make a wine glass tonight?" Chu Yuyun face reddish in the morning, but no anger, just said in a very petting voice: "Greed cups, good se, thousands of you really grew up." Xie Qianxi smiled and ate: "Where does Ayun want to try?" Chu Yuyun was tickle by his heart and turned to kiss him. It¡¯s really a good try... The old vintage was wasted by both of them, and after cleaning it, the redness of Chu Yunyun did not dissipate. It is also unclear whether it is too emotional or the power of alcohol. Probably there is, but it doesn''t matter, this can make Chu Yuyun feel comfortable, but will not be addicted to it. He leaned in the arms of Xie Qianxi and gasped slightly: "It¡¯s been peaceful recently, and there have been no cracks." After all, Shen Yun still remembers the human world. Although he can''t go back there, it is a peaceful one, but in the end, it is a place where he has lived for a long time, and he still misses it from time to time. Xie Qianxi is slightly flashing. He always has a question to ask Shen Yun, but now it is not a good time. After staying in the human world for so many days, he searched everywhere for information on Shen Yun and Shen Shui. The submerged smoke is almost out of thin air. This is not surprising. After all, he was originally the fog of the demon world. But Shen Yun also survived suddenly, and when the crack appeared in the boundary wall, he suddenly descended and saved the Terran with his own power. Where is Shen Yun before the boundary wall breaks? Xie Qianxi could not find it, but he could not find it in the demon world. He is the real thing to appear out of thin air. This answer may only be answered by Shen Yun himself, but it is not suitable for inquiry now. What he has to do is to let Shen Yun fall in love with himself as soon as possible. The next day, Xie Qianxi went out of the palace, Chu Yunyun finally got empty, went out to see little laziness. Although he hasn''t seen him since he came back, he will definitely not suffer any more if he is sent here. Needless to say, eating and wearing, and more importantly, no one will bully him. Chu Yuyun knows how little laziness is when he puts his knowledge outside. It is a left-left temple far away from the main hall. Chu Yunyun walked through several corridors, passed through a lake full of red lotuses, and finally reached the small courtyard. Compared with the gorgeousness of the entire palace, it is extremely quiet. There are a few bamboos planted outside the courtyard. Although sparse, they are straight and straight to the sky of lavender. Chu Yuyun can''t help but think of the bamboo forest after four thousand years. At that time, Jun Mo was already the supreme demon of the Devil, and the place where he could live was still quiet and simple, a small island, a large bamboo forest, and quietly not like a place where humans lived. Chu Yuyun walked in and saw the teenager sitting quietly in the courtyard just after entering the door. There is a set of stone bench stone benches in the courtyard. The teenager sits back to him. The figure is long and straight, and the silver hair on the back is extremely long. It hangs down to the ground and looks like a snow waterfall. Chu Yuyun said: "Is the wound on my body better?" The boy turned his head and looked at him with a pair of indifferent voices. Chu Yuyun looked at it and relaxed a lot of eyebrows. Although the teenager is not expensive, but it is also soft and exquisite workmanship, the white face is clean and smooth, and the exposed skin can still see some black color, but it is already recovering. Chu Yuyun asked: "Can you still get used to eating and drinking?" The boy speaks, the simple and clean words: "habit." This is actually very rude, but because his voice is particularly clear, people can only hear that the ears are washed by the clear spring water, and they are not angry at all. Chu Yuyun eyebrows gently asked: "What is your name?" The boy paused a little. Chu Yuyun looked at him seriously. After half a ring, the boy said: "Jun ink." Chu Xiaoyun smiled: "You can call me Ayun." The teenager just looked at him quietly, without an opening, and there was no other emotion in his demeanor. Chu Yuyun sighed and walked down to the stone bench and sat down: "Would you like to learn some techniques for self-defense and health?" He saw that Jun Mo''s body was not repaired at all. Junjun ink shook his head. Chu Yuyun said: "Do not worry, it is not difficult, it is suitable for beginners, you must try first, if you like it in the future, I can still..." "What he said is true." Jun Mo said quietly that such a preface does not follow the words. Chu Yuyun Wei Wei. The teenager said in a calm, waveless voice like the ancient waters of Gutan: "All those who are involved with me will eventually die." Chu Yunyun thought about it before and after, and it seems that the ¡®the sorrow of the sorrow¡¯ that he heard on the Mount Anto that day was that the boy was lazy. This is really... a bit tricky. Perhaps Junmo is the best strategy among all people, but the body of this evil... Chu Yunyun thinks that this setting has some stomach pains. The so-called people who have been involved with him will eventually die. This has been greatly reduced and beautified. In fact, the body of the sorcerer is coming, where the natural disasters continue, and the people are in jeopardy. Kyokok¡¯s friends and relatives, and the great-grandchildren have no future generations, let alone those who have been implicated, those who have poorer luck can really Sentence lyrics: Just because I saw you more in the crowd... and then I died. That''s right, it''s so hard to be seen and died. Although Chu Yunyun is not afraid of death, he will feel a little tricky for Raiders like a ¡®God¡¯ laziness. But it is not a no-brainer, just a little sin. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart is a thousand times, but on the face is a slight smile: ¡°That¡¯s all about you, don¡¯t care.¡± In such a case, Jun Mo listened too many times, and he didn¡¯t want to refute it any more, he wouldn¡¯t question it, and he wouldn¡¯t expect it. Because thousands of times, countless years, countless people, shortly after saying this sentence, gave him the most vicious and resentful sight. Chu Yuyun is so keen, although the juvenile face is expressionless, but he can also vaguely guess his mind. If you are not in a hurry, it is better to use more time to prove it. He looked at the time and almost went back. Chu Yuyun and Jun Mo say goodbye, just walked to the door, not yet out of the yard, the first ¡®disaster¡¯ will fall from the sky. Chapter 102： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 102 The body of the sorrowful sorrow was well-deserved, and Chu always touched the lovely blue child, and the disaster fell from the sky. And so awkward, so not so particular, so deliberate! At the moment when Chu Yunyun stepped out of the threshold, the door beam collapsed. Thanks to the magnificent model, the workmanship palace has collapsed. Although it is not the main hall, although it is only a small partial hospital, the door beam that can be collapsed so easily proves that this palace is about a bean curd project. Such a small thing, of course, can not hurt Chu Yunyun, he did not even lift his fingers, the shield of the ice spirit beast is enough to bounce everything. The smoke was rolling, and above the ruins, he looked back and the picture was still beautiful. It is a pity that Jun Mo was not surprised. He looked at him with no expression, and the silver scorpion was illusory, like a cloud of heaven without a foothold. Chu Yuyun raised his finger and applied a technique. The fallen door beam instantly returned to its original state, the dust disappeared, and the gorgeous remodeling, the man standing there was handsome, as if everything had never existed before. Jun ink is still watching very quietly. Chu Yuyun just smiled at him and turned and left again. Going far, Chu Yuyun reached out and looked at the back of his hand. There was a scratch on it. It was very shallow, very light, and there was no bleeding. But even if it hurts, it still means he is injured. . The door beam falls down. It may be a good thing for ordinary people. But for Chu Yunyun, it is really worthless. Don¡¯t say that there is a shield. Even if it is not, those dead bodies that are not powerful will definitely hurt. Not to him. But now...he is hurt. Just a piece of wood scraps flew through the shield and rubbed it on the back of his hand, leaving a red mark. It is actually able to penetrate the body shield of the ice spirit beast. It seems that the body of this evil is really not talking about playing. If you want to attack Junmo, you must break through this barrier. As for how to do it... Someone can help. It¡¯s just... it¡¯s not easy to ask the ¡®big Buddha¡¯. Chu Yuyun put away his mind and went to the temple to find some medicine. After smearing it, the back of the hand was restored. Just as Xie Qianxi came back, he greeted him and smiled: "Is coming back early today, what do you want to eat at night?" Xie Qianxi blinked at him: "Bring a good thing, do you want to try?" Chu Yunyun asked: "Well?" Xie Qianxi¡¯s tricks generally took out two fruits from his hands. Chu Yunyun really does not know what this is. Xie Qianxi''s thin lips are slightly raised, and he laughs more than a goblin: "Hey." Shen Yun never lived in the demon world. Naturally, he did not know what it was. He continued to ask: "What to do?" Xie Qianxi sold the Guan: "You only said that you would like to eat them with me." Chu Yuyun stared at him and confessed: "Isn''t it something bad?" "It''s very bad." Xie Qianxi was close to him, and there were some jokes in the delicate eyebrows. "It''s as bad as I am to you." Chu Yuyun understood some, screaming at him in his heart, but his cheeks were reddish, and he replied: "What are you doing!" Xie Qianxi contained his earlobe, and the rogue liked it: "Don''t eat." Chu Yuyun was made soft by him, but his mouth said: "Where is this thing needed, on weekdays...not for you..." "Not the same." Xie Qianxi''s voice is low and low, **** and people are all crispy | Ma, "I want to see Ayun more sao more waves, hooked me to look like enough." Chu Yuyun only felt a hot air from the lower abdomen straight, he gave him a look: "You are suggesting me, not before..." "Ayun." Xie Qianxi softly grinds him. "Promise me, I want to see you different." Compared with the days controlled by the beast, the current Shen Yun is really inseparable, and I have seen such ecstasy, how can you not want this small wave of Xie Qianzhen? But I didn''t dare to release the unappealing beast, so I thought about it. Chu Yuyun didn''t care too much. He didn''t hate this kind of little things, and at this time, Xie Qianxi''s head is almost full, and certainly won''t get him bad things, so don''t worry. Anyway, what the two can do can''t be done, what should be done should not be done, and the mess is done, not bad. Chu Yuyun looked at him and began to compromise: "You are really bigger and worse." Xie Qianxi hugged him from behind, and the hot kiss fell on his neck: "Ayun doesn''t like it?" Chu Yuyun was tickle by his heart and simply turned and kissed him. The two men lingered for a while, and some of them were hot. Xie Qianxi looked at him. There was a rare seriousness in a pair of scorpions. He asked persistently: "Ayun, would you like to eat it with me?" ?" Chu Yuyun is so cautious. From this, he faintly notices something different, and it is not easy to say something that is easy to say. Xie Qianxi stared at him straight. Chu Yuyun returned to God, he bent his lips and smiled warmly: "I am willing." Xie Qianxi also smiled, not the kind of deliberate smile on weekdays. There was no temptation in his mouth, no swearing, the arc was very pure, but he unexpectedly saw the pole. Chu Yuyun knows that each of the seven statues has a world-famous appearance. His resistance to the United States has long been very good, but at this time, he was surprised by Xie Qianxi. The original color of love | desire. It will be beautiful to this point. The two people ate the combined fruit, as Chu Yunyun thought, it is indeed a powerful reminder effect. After a short time, he began to feel the fire, all the shame and the guards were put down, and only the brains were surging | love, keep doing | love... Occasionally trying to be completely tempered by the desire to look at it seems to be good. It was a perfect night, but at the end of the day, Chu Yunyun finally knew the difference between the results. Although he realized from the behavioral discourse of Xie Qianxi that this combination must have other uses, he never expected that it would be like this. At the peak of the rush, along with the blazing liquid, there was a majestic force that was beyond imagination and a strong vitality that seemed to be able to soak the world. Combined fruit. Combine wine. This is the best wine between the husband and wife. It is the most beautiful symbol in the night of the house. It means that the two are married and they have been together for one bitterness. The demon world also has a cup of wine, but the fruit can be met but not available. It is not just a simple meaning like a glass of wine, and the fruit has a real effect. The two men take a pair of twins at the same time, and then go to the house|things. At the same time, when the tide is high, the combined effect will exert a powerful force that is almost against the sky. It allows the two to be shared and shared, and it allows the two to reach the true ''integration'' in a sense, although it will eventually be separated, but after the end, the relatively weaker side But it will gain tremendous power beyond imagination. Just like the current Chu Yunyun. He got half the vitality of Xie Qianxi. Chapter 103： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 103 The so-called unity is one, the suffering is common, and the two people are relatively beautiful, fair, and mutual. But for two lovers who are not equal, the powerful one is completely unilaterally paid. . Chu Yuyun is not low, but he can''t compare with Xie Qianxi. Not to mention that after his physical recovery, his strength has been insufficient. He wants to return to the victory for at least a few years. Now he has arrived because of Xie Qianxi¡¯s giving. The height that I didn¡¯t dare to think about before, I tried to push the gods. In fact, it is better to say that they are all qualified. As long as they work hard, they can achieve it. It is nothing but a matter of time. But vitality... This thing is born with it. Different races may be far apart. Humans and ants can''t compare, and ice spirits and humans can''t compare. Even the vitality of the ice spirit beast is long and powerful, and it can be compared with Xie Qianxi... probably like the gap between the ice spirit and the human being. Find this combination of fruit, Chu Chuyun and himself to take down, Xie Qianxi''s biggest wish may be here. If you want someone, you will want to live your life. He is not a sinking smoke that loses his memory. He is not that child. He is an adult, an adult who is very comfortable and rational, though he is comfortable. So he knows...what you really need to get Ayun. Zero: "Can..." Chu Yuyun: "No." Zero: qaq Chu Yuyun: "Hey." Zero: "Then... lightly abuse." Chu Yuyun: "..." Thanks to this move, Chu Qianyun was somewhat surprised. The effect of the combination of the fruit is quite foul, this thing is definitely a sacred artifact, a little mentally unreliable and absolutely can not hold. In fact, for the sake of Xie Qianxi, the damage suffered by this combination is far less than that of others. Chu Yuyun is also very clear about the setting of the Seven Devils. They are close to immortality, vitality is limitless, and infinity divided by two is still infinite. It can be said that sharing life is harmless to them. As for repairing, this thing is really only a matter of time, and it does not take much time for Xie Qianxi. Although I know this, Chu Yunyun is still touched. There is no reason for him, the infinite setting of life, the Seven Devils themselves do not know, especially for the present that the Devil is still not established, Xie Qianxi is even unaware of it. His mood to make this decision is the same as that of all ordinary people. He really wants to give up half of his life. He really wants to share it with Chu Yunyun. This will not be compromised by the infiniteness of his life. Chu Yuyun is very clear about what decision Xie Qianzhen made in the end, and clearly felt his mind. At this time, zero said a word: "The Raiders succeeded..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero said: "It¡¯s not a full picture, but a success." Chu Yuyun did not propose marriage, how could it... Zero baby looks awkward. Chu Yuyun understood: "It seems that the setting of this proposal is not limited to me." The meaning of the fruit is extraordinary. Before eating this, Xie Qianxi asked him many times: Willing or not. Chu Yunyun answered him: willing. Plus the things that the two did afterwards, with the meaning of this fruit... They are not only ¡®marriage¡¯ but simply ¡®married¡¯. Zero baby''s soft heart is a mess: "qaq, please do not abandon him so quickly." Chu Yuyun sighed and appeased him: "Relief." The next day, Chu Yunyun will of course notice what happened, and he looked at Xie Qianxi with horror. Xie Qianxi smiled and looked at him. Chu Yuyun: "That fruit..." Xie Qianxi: "Ayun, I have told you many times... I love you, but I always feel that there is no way to fully express this feeling. In fact, the combination does not mean anything, but it is better than just saying it. ¡± Chu Yuyun looked at him with an eye. Xie Qianxi was close to him and touched him at the tip of his nose: "Ayun, if... I did something wrong, can you forgive me?" Chu Yuyun really didn''t know how to express his current mood. He was very moved, but he was a little angry - he didn''t care for himself. But more is still moving, the full happiness makes him some do not know what to say, it seems that more promises are pale and weak under the weight of Xie Qianxi. But Xie Qianxi is waiting for his answer. Chu Yuyun looked at him very seriously: "No matter what you do, I will not be angry." Xie Qianxi smiled, and there was a hint of helplessness in the narrow throat, but the smile on his lips was real. He kissed Chu Yunyun and whispered: "Ayun, I really... love you." Chu Yuyun knows what he said is true, but... Can Shen Yun accept it? Love is very private, Chu Yunyun does not reject Xie Qianxi''s practice, but he is not Shen Yun. After successfully attacking Mo Jiuyi, Chu Yuyun called him an autumn wind to sweep the leaves, and he did not stay in the half. But he is very good to Xie Qianxi. The Raiders succeeded, he could leave, but did not leave, but stayed with him for more than three years. Time can change everything, not to mention the hard work of Qian Qian. Shen Yun has completely adapted to Xie Qianxi. He has forgotten the sinking of the hookah. All he remembers is Xie Qianxi''s preference. He completely changed his love in his heart to the person in front of him. Chu Yuyun gave Xie Qianxi a good relationship. No longer confined to the body, but a spiritual, perfect experience. Xie Qianxi only hopes that such a day will never end. It is still coming. Chu Yuyun has dragged this time to the longest, but some people will not wait any longer. In three years, it was enough for Xie Qianxi to deeply cultivate the roots of Shen Yun, and it was enough for the two people to be afflicted with difficulties. So, the time is almost up. During this time, Chu Yunyun will go to see Junmo from time to time, but he did not have too much contact with him, he will only talk to him, teach him some exercises, and leave some books for him. Every time I come, the zero baby is nervous and extreme, because he shoulders the great responsibility of exploring the ¡®disaster¡¯. Whenever the door beam is about to collapse, the bamboo is going to fall, and there is a big pit on the ground. There is a sudden thunder in the sky, and even the beasts that have been domesticated into a beast are going crazy... he has to remind him as soon as possible to match the host. Timely response. The hardships in the middle are really hard to say, and the development is to the end. Chu Yuyun wants to go out from this hospital and basically follow the same experience as Tang Yan. Both have to go through the difficulties of 1981. This is not yet a formal strategy, so fierce, I can imagine how deep it is after the real thing. After nearly four years of seclusion in this ¡®Xiadu Taoyuan¡¯, Chu Yuyun finally waited for Mo Jiuyi. Chapter 104： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 104 Mo Jiuyi wants to disguise Xie Qianxi. It is really too easy. He doesn''t even have to change his appearance. Just change his clothes and change the temperament of the whole body. It is the color of life. I don''t see anyone. After all, Chu Yunyun is not a small white flower after four thousand years, nor is it a pure ice beast. His cultivation is extremely high, and he has a wide range of knowledge. The simple change technique is not his own. However, the nine-year-old does not need to change, and the natural advantages of the twin brothers make him impossible. Telling the truth, if Chu Yunyun knew that Mo Jiuyi would come, if he had already known that Mo Jiuyi and Xie Qianxi were exactly the same, plus he and Mo Jiuyi slept for more than ten years, so he was not familiar with him. ... Otherwise, even he can''t recognize it. This is not Xie Qianxi. Twin brothers are really foul! Not only the image of life is connected with blood. No one can break the magic of Xie Qianxi, but he can walk in with just a little thought. Just because they keep the same blood. Chu Yuyun saw ¡®Xie Qianxi¡¯, some accidents: ¡°How come back now?¡± ¡®Xie Qianxi¡¯ smile: ¡°I miss you.¡± Very good, even the love words of Zhangkou are so accurate. Chu Yuyun is gentle, but his cheeks are slightly reddish: "Don''t be fooled during the day." Mo Jiu¡¯s brows were slightly raised, and he was trembled by his appearance. This man who is dizzy with Xie Qianxi and Shen Shuiqi is really very good. Born handsome and charming, the temperament is still steady and reliable, knowing the taste and understanding, restraining the lover but not conniving. The most important thing is that the heart is full of people, it is really shiny to see people move. Open your eyes. Mo Jiuqi didn''t have much time. Although he could walk in, but he was touched by Xie Qianzhen in the fascination, he must have been aware of it. He had to take Chu Yunyun out as soon as possible. "Ayun, I want to go out with you." Chu Yuyun did not think much, even some surprises: "Okay." Mo Jiuqi¡¯s mouth is slightly raised: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Chu Yuyun said: "The Jin Yue Building that I visited last time is very good. Let''s go there before noon." Of course, Mo Jiuyi should have responded well. They walked out of the puzzle like this, and Chu Yuyun talked and laughed with ¡®Xie Qianxi¡¯ along the way. Mo Jiuyi was also gentle. Until I went far, I completely left the sphere of influence of Xie Qianxi... Chu Yuyun knows that the good play is going to play. Sure enough, the ¡®Xie Qiang¡¯, who was still full of affection, stood still, his fingers raised, and the sword came out of the air... Chu Yuyun was wrong, because of this sudden situation, the response was much slower. And the master has a trick, and the slightest distraction is enough to fall. Chu Yuyun has not moved yet and has not moved. Mo Jiuyi strongly used the Jianjian to draw a barrier. The tumbling airflow was frosty white, and Sensen chilled his face. Chu Yunyun did not dare to take a step forward, he suddenly raised his eyes: "Who are you?" Mo Jiuyi unloaded the disguise and replied that the cloud was light and light: "Mr. Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chu Yuyun stared at him: "I don''t know you." Mo Jiuyi smiled very harmlessly: "I am with your lover." Chu Yuyun sighed: "I have never heard of you in the millennium! And how can a friend become his appearance?" "Become?" Mo Jiuyi means deep and profound. "With Mr. Shen¡¯s cultivation, I will not see if I have changed." Chu Yuyun¡¯s hole is shrinking. Mo Jiuyi whispered: "I am a brother with Xie Qianxi, otherwise I will not go to the Vientiane Palace." "Brother?" Chu Yuyun stared at him. Mo Jiuyi smiled: "He never told you? It is normal. After all, I have nothing to do with him." Chu Yuyun gathered his mind and stared at him with his eyes: "What are you going to do?" Mo Jiuyi: "It''s just plain and some can''t stand it anymore." Chu Yuyun frowned and stared at him, seemingly trying to see the truth from the fog. Mo Jiuyi looked at him: "Mr. Shen, your lover has been looking for you for four years, and has never been sleepy, almost turning the entire demon world to the bottom." Chu Yuyun simply could not understand what he was talking about. Mo Jiuyi continued: "And you are immersed in the false dreams of the enemy." Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart jumped, he was a little uneasy, but he still kept calm: ¡°The millennium has been around me, we have never been separated.¡± Mo Jiuxiao smiled, and the face on the clear face was malicious because of this smile: "You have been treated, love and hate upside down, your lover has lost you to save you, your enemies are forbidding you." Fabricated one after another lies..." "You..." His voice was low and brought with the power to confuse people. "Do you want to see the truth?" Chu Yuyun stared at Mo Jiuyan through the frosty white barrier, but suddenly felt the coldness of the bones from this very familiar appearance. It was a uneasiness and confusion about the unknown. It was an unspeakable fear. It was like a magic box in front of him. When it was opened, it would subvert everything, and he might not be able to bear it. Chu Yuyun¡¯s instinct rejects: ¡°How the truth is clear to me, I don¡¯t need anyone to tell.¡± Mo Jiuyi looked at him: "Are you really clear?" Chu Yuyun narrowed his eyes and said: "I am very clear." Mo Jiuxiao smiled: "But you just treated me as Xie Qianxi." Chu Yuyun paused, but soon he said: "That is your deliberate disguise, I..." "Yes." Mo Jiuyi interrupted him. "My deliberate disguise is that you can''t see through it. Can you see through the "deliberate" disguise of Xie Qianxi?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s body suddenly froze. Mo Jiuqi lifted his finger, and a dark blue gemstone appeared at his fingertips. As it swayed, the surrounding air seemed to be pulled, and the distortion continued to sway, when people were dizzy... ...a vain but extremely real picture appeared. On the mountain of Anto, the submersible smoke used the life-saving technique to maintain the life of the person in the arms. He waited anxiously, guarding for a moment, and for more than half a month, his technique never stopped. Excessive overdraft of strength made his face pale, but there was only one person in the dark scorpion, and the man who was dying of death. In one scene, one paragraph, the real picture can no longer be true. Until... Chu Yuyun saw the madness of Yu Qing, heard his resentful words, saw the sinking smoke that restored his memory, saw the familiar red dress, and saw that he had already been printed in his heart. People. Chu Yuyun''s face is pale. Mo Jiuyi put away the gemstone pendant and looked at the empty space around him. He sighed: "Four years ago, it was Anto Mountain, and now... it is a flat land." "Mr. Shen, he really looked for you for a long time." Chapter 105： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 105 Chu Yuyun was shocked and completely unable to return to God. At this time, a burst of breath, some people came. Chu Yunyun has not turned his head, he heard a familiar voice, he whispered to him: "Ayun..." Obviously, I heard the sound of the extreme, but I was so sad because I was overly cautious, as if he turned his head and could see a crying child. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was slammed. He stiffened his body, slow and slow, but he turned around. Under the golden sunset, the man standing there was wearing purple clothes, and the transparent tulle of the cover seemed to absorb the golden light, shining with brilliance. Huayi Meishang, the robes of the ground, can not match the exquisite appearance of the sunset. A touch of cinnabar in the forehead, the scorpion of the star and ink, his thin lips and slight sorrows, like the sea deep affection, and the most soft place in the heart. Chu Yuyun looked at him, his eyes did not move. The Shenshui smoke came forward and forced him into his arms. His strength was very heavy and his movements were very light. Such contradictions perfectly interpreted his mood at the moment. I can''t wait to embed this person in the bones, so that he can never leave him; but he is worried that he is injured, afraid of him sad, so carefully, he took it to the apex, giving him the gentlest gentleness, even if he settled, trampled It is his internal organs. Really... really nothing is more ecstatic than losing it. Chu Yuyun let him hold. The submerged smoke has recovered its memory. He remembered everything, but this did not obliterate his obsession with Ayun. On the contrary, it was infinitely aggravated. Ayun and he stayed for ten years. Ten years, this is not worth mentioning for his long life, but compared with this decade, countless years, everything in the past seems so boring, so gray, so worthless Nostalgia. Without this decade, he will never know that there is a man in this world who can let him learn to give up because he wants it. Without this decade, he will never understand that it is the person who pays for him more than plundering and possessing it. Selfless, beautiful, unparalleled. If his life is a distant endless void, what Ayun has done in the past decade is to illuminate countless sparks in the darkness of the darkness. So... he easily occupied all his sights, all senses, all... obsessions. I can''t stand to lose him, I don''t even think about it. The Shenshuiyan brought Chu Yunyun back to the Wuqing Palace. This frosty palace is like a heavenly palace that has fallen into the human world. The fog is a cloud, the clouds are celestial, and the eyes are looking forward to it. Chu Yuyun has always been stunned, quiet and silent, without a word. The submerged smoke was completely caught in the ecstasy of finding him, and he was aware of his strangeness, but he was still deceiving himself. From the outside, this foggy palace is out of reach, and if it is a fairyland, but after entering, the familiar feeling of the face makes Chu Yuyun really personally froze. Straight white jade steps, the grand hall of red tiled bricks. Familiar layout, familiar style, and the grass and trees along the road, the cloak that leads to the back garden, which is full of flowers, carries countless memories and belongs to the memory of two people. Behind the garden is Houshan Lake, which is built on the mountain and the lake is blue and clear. The summer sun shook, like a layer of gold sand, sparkling, beautiful scenery; autumn sunset leaves dipped, if the pontoon sings late, feels complacent; and winter, the lake is covered with a thick layer of ice, covering Living in the clear, but can not get the wind, the chill is hovering up, and the cold is stunned with a quiet and quiet. Countless years, Chu Yunyun clearly remembers that he and he are in this palace, in front of this beautiful Houshan Lake, love and obey. - Tianlin Palace. This palace, which should have been in the distant world, has appeared in the demon world at the moment. Appeared in this foggy palace that is not popular with the fairyland. Looking at the clouds, I walked step by step, and the sights moved, all of which were generous and wrong. He was very impressed: every bit of the temple is carrying all the affections of his own contribution; what is wrong is: Why... These memories that he should have and Xie Qianxi¡¯s uniqueness will appear here? Will appear in the palace of the devil. It took four years for the submerged tobacco to turn the Wuqing Palace into the Tianlin Palace, and it became the place where he and Ayun stayed. His memory is extraordinary, so there is no slight deviation in everything here. He has been waiting, waiting for Ayun to come over, waiting for him to look at it and see all his wishes. - All the affection between this flower, grass, brick and stone. And now, he is finally back. Chu Yuyun couldn''t return to God for a long time. He walked and watched tirelessly over and over again, but he didn''t dare to touch it from beginning to end. Because the reality in front of you is too illusory, too unreal. This should be the scene in his memory, which is unique to him and Xie Qianxi, but now... appears here, a place that should not appear. Love is hateful. Even if I look at those pictures, Chu Yuyun is shocked but I don¡¯t believe it. How can it be reversed? How can such a ridiculous thing happen? Who is the person he loves, and he himself will not know? What does he and Xie Qiang experience, he will not be able to tell? How deep and strong the feelings between them are, no one can question. How could he hate Xie Qian? How could he hate someone he loved in the marrow? It¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s absolutely absurd! Chu Yuyun looked at him, a group of anger rose from the blood, eventually gathered together, occupying the entire chest, he finally stopped and turned to look at the sinking. For a long time, he did not say a word to him, he now called his name. "Sinking water." The submerged smoke has been with him, and he suddenly heard his voice. He has some flaws on his face, but soon... The surprise in the gorgeous scorpion is undisguised. The delicate looks are obsessive. He misses him, recites him, waits for him, stops every minute, so he hears his voice at the moment, he still has A beautiful feeling in a dream. In the next moment, Chu Yunyun pulled him from heaven to hell: "When are you going to play with me?" The mouth of the sinking smoke is frozen like a frozen mouth. Chu Yuyun glared at him, and all of them were annoyed and remorseful: "What do you want? What do you want from me? Body? Do | Love? Do you know how much I hate you, have Hate you more? You threaten me, coerce me, control me with that dirty thing!" "Sinking water, I would rather die than want to see you again!" Chapter 106： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 106 In a word, it¡¯s awkward. Shen Shui Yan knows that Chu Yunyun will say this because the love and hate reversal is to treat him as Xie Qianxi, not really want to see him... The submerged smoke can still understand the bitterness of the blood. They soaked up for four years of thoughts, mixed with the sleepless torment, and eventually became a poisonous poison that tumbling with corrosion, constantly giving him strong pain. . The submerged smoke calmed down and slowly said: "Ayun, what is done is Xie Qianxi, the beast is his possession, I am..." "You are nonsense! Xie Qianxi''s cultivation is taught by me. Can he know what he will be? You can make evil plots, how can he know how to do it? When you do those things, he How big is it? How could he have such sinister and sinister things!" "Sinking in the water, do you know how to say something in this mouth? I don''t know what tricks you want to play, but you don''t want to control me again. Now it is no longer in the human world, I will never be coerced by you!" Chu Yuyun rebuked the sinking of the water, but all the words can be said to thank Qian Qian. It stands to reason that Shen Shui will only feel helpless when it hears these, even innocent, and will not be sad at all. But the smoky water that I listened to, but the face was getting paler and paler, and the emotions in the shackles were complicated. Not only was it sad, but it was filled with anger and remorse. Shen Yun can''t understand. But Chu Yunyun can understand. He said that these words were originally intentional. He is tempted to test the sinking of the hookah. After all, this is greed, a greed that completely restores memory. How selfish people are created, Chu Yuyun is still very clear. but now¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun asked Xie Qianxi, stripped out the things of the year, and confided those embarrassing, unwilling and helpless emotions, and completely restored the situation at that time. The water and the smoke are listening, and the memory seems to have returned to that time. He was completely annoyed and resentful to occupy the thoughts. If at that time he noticed the abnormality of Ayun''s body earlier, wouldn''t Xie Qianxi not sneak into it. If at that time he was more concerned about Ayun and care about his mood, Ayun wouldn¡¯t have to carry so much on his own, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak. If at that time he is mature, not so selfish, don''t just think about monopolizing him, isn''t Ayun not guilty of those sins. If...if...if... Numerous if piled up, it is the most straightforward mockery of his stupidity and incompetence. The submerged smoke lips trembled and hoarse and said: "Ayun, it will not be in the future, no longer." His posture made Chu Yuyun stunned, and his eyes flashed a very complicated emotion. The sinking water smoke tried to converge on the emotions and said softly: "Don''t worry, you will understand when the ban is lifted." Chu Yuyun still wants to say something more, the sinking of the water smoke suddenly brows, the temperature of the sound drops a few points: "Sorry for Ayun, you have to take a break." As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand, and a symbol of blue and blue light appeared out of thin air. His scorpion was slightly raised, followed by a water curtain waterfall. The crystal clear light blue light curtain surrounded the Chu Yunyun group. Chu Yuyun said: "Sinking water, what are you going to do!" The sinking water smiled at him: "Ayun, wait for me." Chu Yuyun: "Zero, absolutely awake." Zero baby pays attention to the whole process of tears, so the response is extremely fast. When the skills are used, the interference that surges from the light curtain is greatly diminished. Chu Yuyun has not been erected by love and hate. If it is reversed, the ghost will know what it will be. But it doesn''t matter, just know what it''s like to make a submerged smoke. Love is hateful, hate love is reversed. How can it be so easy? If the spirit of the human being can be manipulated so easily, then there is still something that is so old-fashioned. Chu Yuyun is slightly coveted. Zero baby whispered: "It seems like... is color | want to come." Chu Yuyun: "Well." Zero: "What to do... these two..." Chu Yuyun: "Baby, don''t enter the play too deep." Zero: "But they are all really..." The three words did not say it. Chu Yuyun said: "Pride and jealousy also moved." Zero: "But they..." is not the same, greed and color | want to be more obvious... Chu Yuyun: "So you can''t drag it, you have to smash it." Zero: qaq! Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Don''t forget what we are doing." As a system that is reminded of the responsibility of the host, dos4.0 urgently needs a seam of at least 16g, so that he and his emoticon bag can get into it with _(:3"¡Ï)_. Xie Qianxi''s Vientiane Palace is not found by others, but the foggy palace of Shenyin is accurate and it is too easy to find. The submerged water smoke did not hide in hiding. He waited for Xie Qianxi to come and wait for him to calculate the general ledger. Fairy fog lingers. A red dress is like a fire, and if a purple dress is a fairy, the two people who are equally stunning are so arrogant. Shen Shuiyan stared at him: "Xie Qianxi, you dare to come." Xie Qianxi said: "Give him back to me." This made the sinking smoke smile, his dark scorpion filled with hatred, and the smile on his lips was sullen and violent: "What qualifications do you have to say? Return it to you? When did he belong to you?" Xie Qianxi unloaded the ecstasy, and his attitude was very serious: "Sinking water, you are not suitable, with you, he will be killed by you sooner or later." Sinking water dangerously narrowed his eyes: "This sentence is given to you as it is, don''t forget what you have done." Xie Qianxi: "If I didn''t do that, you wouldn''t fall in love with him." Sinking water: "If you don''t do that, Ayun will always belong to me, it belongs to me, and I will protect him for life." "Like an object." "And you only use him as a plaything." These two people can''t say why. They have made the same mistakes, they are also making up, and the same is true for that person. No one can convince anyone, no one can choose to give in. All only one battle! It is unclear who is the first move. But when the sound of the piano is stunned, the gorgeous and cumbersome pattern is smashed in the air, this quiet place if the fairyland has already rolled up the hurricane! Flying sand and stone, the giant tree was uprooted, it was swept to the sky by the airflow, and it was quickly smashed into a residue by the pressure of the monks. Xie Qianxi did not sacrifice the monsters. In such a battle, in the case of Shenshuiyan, they will only be killed by an instant, and they will not play a role. Their cultivation is comparable, but in fact, the sinking of the water is slightly worse. Because before he came out, he spent a lot of effort on reversing the ban on Chu Yunyun. Why do you do this at this critical time? The submerged smoke is not sloppy, he has seriously considered it. Because... Chu Yunyun¡¯s decision is the real victory and defeat. Chapter 107： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 107 When the ice blue light curtain disappeared, Chu Yuyun knew that he could come out. The two outsiders used up their killing tricks, and they played in a dark and stunned manner, and they didn¡¯t make a stance that would never stop. Chu Yuyun did not rush to the past, his brows wrinkled, looking at the front with an empty look. No one plays a show? Of course it is someone. Mo Jiuyi waited for Shen Yun to think of everything, waiting for him to give Xie Qianqi a fatal blow under the anger. But it seems that... the situation in front of him is not the same as he imagined. The ice blue light curtain faded, and the man stood there, with no eyes and no direct focus on the distance. This is not something to think about, but because it is too much to think, too complicated, too confusing, so that the spirit is trapped in self-protection and chooses temporary forgetting. Mo Jiuyi gave a slight glimpse, and immediately the lips were slightly raised. He showed his figure: "Mr. Shen, do you think of it?" Chu Yuyun turned his head slowly and looked at him very quietly. Mo Jiuyi did not intend to let him forget everything, so he gave the most direct stimulation: "In the human world and you are holding the sinking water, you are raising the hookah in one hand, and he is deeply in love with him. Xie Qianxi deceives. You have been four years..." I heard a pain that could not be concealed in the eyes of Chu Yuyun. There was no resentment in this pain. Instead, it was filled with annoyance and unwillingness, and even a huge loss. Mo Jiuqi stopped the words because he caught this emotion. His mind turned very fast and he wanted to understand it in an instant. "It seems... Mr. Shen is really moving to Xie Qianzhen." Suddenly, it was pierced through the mind, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s dislocated scorpion flashed a fluster. Mo Jiuyi can clearly see that he is frowning because of his worries, but the twilight is gradually deepening: "It is only a moment of confusion. Xie Qianxi is the best at confusing people. If you stay with him for so long, you will be deceived. Accident, but that doesn''t mean you fell in love with him." He said that others are tempted, but Mo Jiuyi, who said this in a low-pitched voice, is more like confusing people. Chu Yuyun¡¯s thoughts are very chaotic and chaotic. Everything is right, everything is remembered. Who is sinking water, who is Xie Qianxi, who is a lover, who is... an enemy, all clear. Memorable is not going to disappear. In the four years he was in the Vientiane Palace, and the bit by bit with Xie Qianxi did not dissipate. Instead, it was more and more clear and discernible because of the disclosure of the truth. After all, it was such blood. The human heart is made of meat. What Xie Qianxi did to him in the past four years, what he paid for him, he could not forget. In the past four years, he has loved Xie Qianxi. How to put a heart on him, how to be lingering with his love, can not be ignored. He almost forgot the smog, and he could hardly tell who the man who had filled his heart was. He can''t even tell who is who likes to eat fish, who likes to drink, can''t figure out who is going to spoil him and embrace him, who is going to meet him with a toast, and talk about it... In fact, the memory is clear, but the feelings are confused. And because of this disorder, even his memory is blurred. Mo Jiuyi saw his mind at first glance, and his mouth was lightly pointed. He said with impolite intention: "Mr. Shen, don''t be confused, there is only one person, there can only be one person inside, you can''t like two people, they can''t It is also impossible to tolerate each other, so you have to make a choice, you can only... abandon one." Upon hearing this, Chu Yuyun¡¯s lips were pale. Mo Jiuyi continued: "In fact, there is no need to hesitate. Sinking water is the love of your life. As for Xie Qianxi, you don''t need to be jealous of him. The fruit is really wonderful, but when Xie Qianxi eats it with you, he holds it. Some minds are not so simple. He knows that you will remember everything one day. He knows that you will return to the side of the sinking water one day. He divides his life by half. Isn¡¯t it binding you? Use this method to Forcing your own mind to you, so that you can never give up from it, what is the difference between this and the beast? It is nothing more than a way to control you." Just wearing an affectionate shell, it is more high-end and softer. The beast is definitely a thorn in Chu Xinyun''s heart. He heard this and his brow was close. Mo Jiuyi continued: "I feel that I owe it, it is better to return it to him." Finally, I put this sentence out, and Chu Yuyun sighed in the heart, and he did not mean that he spent so much effort to act. He turned to look at Mo Jiuyi, and he was hesitant to flash: "...reversely give him?" Mo Jiuyi: "Yes, give him back to him, so you don''t have to worry about it, you can distinguish your own mind." Chu Yuyun twisted his eyebrows: "How do you do it?" Mo Jiuqi smiled and said: "I can help you." When Chu Yunyun came to the front, the entire Wuqing Palace was already in a mess. The palace of this beautiful palace is so madly smashed, it is full of sorrow. Only two people in the center of the center did not change their face, and the style remained unchanged. The swords that destroyed the earth were released from the hands, and the hatred of each other climbed to the extreme. Almost at the moment when Chu Yunyun appeared, Shen Shui turned around and looked at him with surprise. At this time, the strings were moved, and a mans came and galloped. The submerged smoke was divided into gods, and the strain was not strained. That attack with Xie Qianqi¡¯s Thunder strike is a big deal? Even if the smoky water smoked the shield in time, it was still shattered. His clothes were cut through his clothes, and the white muscles were exposed for a moment of blood redness. Chu Yuyun only felt that his heart was stabbed a bit. He rushed over and called his voice all worried and worried: "Smoke!" When the Shenshui smoke heard these two words, he felt that all the pain had disappeared, and even the blood that was constantly rushing could not take the heat in his chest. Chu Yuyun hugged him and looked up again, looking at Xie Qianxi¡¯s cold and indifferent sight. The red man stood on the ruins, and the hanging guqin was still, as he was, and the fading color disappeared with only a pale and empty silence. He looked at Chu Yunyun with an eye. Chu Yuyun flashed a bit of pain in the depths of his eyes, but he still covered it very quickly, using a cold business. "Xie Qianxi, I don''t care about the past, I have no regrets since then!" This is even more than a hundred times more than hating him. Thanks to Qian Qian, there is no way to refute a sentence. The things that are done are like broken mirrors. The reluctance to recover can''t cover the streaks. The more clearly he understood this person, the more he knew his temperament, and he understood how cruel and unforgivable he was to use his beast to control him and humiliate him. The ban was lifted. Ayun is back. That four years became his own dream. Chapter 108： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 108 Throwing this sentence, Chu Yuyun did not look at Xie Qianxi again. He turned and helped the sinking water, and carefully treated him with a wound, while coveting and saying: "Smoke, sorry." He apologized to him and apologized for the four years of black and white reversal. The sinking water smoke was completely unbearable. He pulled down Chu Yunyun and forced him to bow down and kissed him. The kiss was filled with ecstasy and deep affection, and the other party gave him the same response. If there are two people who are surrounded by each other, the bones are deep and affectionate, and the affection is sweet. The mood that wants to keep alive has no need to repeat anything. Xie Qianxi looked far away. He looked very white. In contrast, Zhang Yang¡¯s red clothes were covered with blood, but the glamour was still full of grief and despair. Chu Yuyun just took a quick glance at the corner of his eye. He pushed the smoky water and the smile on his lips was a little stubborn: "Wait for me." The smoky eyes looked at him without hesitation. Chu Yuyun smiled at him comfortably: "I have to deal with some things." Shen Bingyan''s brows are slightly twisted, but because Chu Yuyun''s look is too firm, he can''t say it when he comes to his mouth: "Ayun, you won''t leave me, right?" Although the ban was in contact with it, although Chu Yu was awake, there seemed to be something different. He was still uneasy, still fearful, and the hanging heart could not be settled. Chu Yuyun kissed him in his forehead: "Do not worry." After he said this, he turned to look at Xie Qianxi. Xie Qianxi suddenly looked at him and his eyes flashed uncontrollably. Chu Yuyun said: "Xie Qianxi, thank you for the four years." Xie Qianzi suddenly became bright, and he almost opened his mouth, but Chu Yuyun said first: "The meaning of the combined fruit, I can''t accept it, you gave it to me, I can''t afford it, since I have said nothing since then. If I can''t keep this thing, then." His voice fell, and he realized that what he was going to do was a cool air in Xie Qian¡¯s voice. He finally spoke, his voice trembled, and he was very vulnerable because of his uneasiness: "Ayun..." Chu Yuyun closed his eyes, he took out a transparent bead of brilliance, and there was a voice in his mouth. Then the vigorous vitality actually rushed out from his palm, because the power was too strong and the airflow in the space was frantically surging. His long hair was bulged, and the handsome appearance revealed, under the dazzling light, was still so charming, still perfect, still so trembled. But... it¡¯s out of reach. Xie Qianxi¡¯s eyes looked at this scene without hesitation. His whole person seemed to be locked. From the throat, to the heart, and even to the blood of the whole body, all stopped, no longer sound, no longer beating, no Re-flowing... When the transparent beads were filled with light green, Chu Yunyun opened his eyes. He looked pale and pale. The whole person''s temperament was a lot worse, but he stared at Xie Qianxi''s line of sight and was firm and persistent. Xie Qianxi''s lips moved a little, and he had a pleading for a rare look. He didn''t say anything, but looking at Chu Yuyun''s sight is true... Ask him. Chu Yuyun lowered his eyes and whispered: "I don''t think those repairs are needed for you, but this... you take it back." This half of life is still for you. Chu Yuyun raised his hand, and the light green beads floated to Xie Qianxi. After doing this, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s the passage of life or the tingling in my heart. Chu¡¯s body swayed and his face became more and more ugly. At this time, the smoky smog got up and took his hand: "Ayun, I will get the meringue, I can also be with you..." Chu Yuyun stunned and interrupted his words: "Do you know the meaning of the fruit?" Shen Shui smoked him very seriously: "The adversity is shared with the life, and the life is shared." Chu Yuyun smiled very lightly, and his sight was full of deep love: "Would you like to be my partner?" Sinking in the water: "I am willing! Ayun, I..." "Good." Chu Yuyun paled his lips with more blood on his lips. "When we go back to us..." His voice did not fall, and suddenly a strong green mantle rose to the sky. Everyone is stunned. Chu Yuyun is facing away, but still sees the green light that almost changed the entire pale purple sky. This is the glory of life. This is a huge vitality that is constantly surging. This is... Chu Yuyun turned his head and was full of horror. Among the large greens, the bright red is extraordinarily conspicuous. "Xie Qianxi...you..." Chu Yuyun opened his mouth, but there was no way to say it later. Xie Qianxi stared at him, his voice was hoarse, but his tone was calm: "If you don''t want it, then throw it." He is thrown away like this way... It¡¯s more than half of his life! Chu Yuyun was shocked, his pain and hardship hidden in the eyes... Xie Qianxi could not see through the vast fog, but the sinking smoke was too close to him, he could see clearly. At this moment, his heart was slammed, and he felt it clearly and clearly. Chu Yuyun fell in love with Xie Qianxi, and she really fell in love... There is no forbidden, no coercion, no foreign objects, Chu Yunyun really put Xie Qianxi in his heart, placed in the heart that should be alone. Joy is swallowed up, great uneasiness and fear have caught his heart... why? Why can''t he belong to him? Why can''t you completely belong to him? After a long turn, how can he tolerate other people in Ayun who is alone in him! Strong hate breeding, sinking water to see the sight of Xie Qianxi is all explicit. Xie Qianxi, all because of him! From beginning to end, all this man, ruin everything, and now occupy the heart of Ayun! How can I tolerate it! Chu Yuyun was completely lost because of Xie Qianxi¡¯s actions. He looked at Xie Qianxi, and the sting of his heart poured out, so that the emotions in his eyes could no longer be covered. Four years of observance, that kind of love, so close relatives, so sincere, how can Chu Yuyun say forget to forget? The cold and ruthless words on the mouth, but that word stabbed to Xie Qianxi and why not poke himself. Returning this half of life to Xie Qianxi is the end of Chu Yuyun¡¯s self-righteousness. But Xie Qianxi did not accept it. He used this decisive means to completely express his own mind. - You don''t want to throw it, but you never come back. Whether it is this half life or all his love, Xie Qianxi can''t get it back. Chu Yuyun completely failed to return to God, and at this time, Shen Shui smoked and deceived Xie Qianxi. In the large green light that covers the heavens and the earth, the golden long sword in the hands of the sinking water is especially glaring. What is even more dazzling is that Xie Qianxi is completely penetrated by the chest. Chapter 109： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 109 The blood overflowed, and even the red clothes couldn''t hold the dark blood. Chu Yuyun¡¯s hole shrank and shouted: ¡°Sinking water smoke!¡± When he was awake, he almost never shouted the full name of the submerged smoke in such a tone, so he heard that the sinking smoke was full of mistakes. Chu Yuyun rushed over and looked at Xie Qianxi, who was infinitely weak. He instantly stunned his eyes: "Stop!" He said to the sinking water. The golden long sword is made by Fu Shu, not a real object, but the more unreal it is, the more ferocious it is. Fuhua Huajian is thousands of times more than a real gun, because it is the strength of the submerged smoke. He broke the defense of Xie Qianxi and straightened his chest. As long as he continued to hit, the internal organs would be inside. It was destroyed outside and eventually died. The sinking smoke did not move. He stared at Chu Yunyun, and there was a cool feeling in his voice: "Ayun, you forgot how he humiliated you, how to coerce you, how to torture you?" Chu Yuyun stunned. The sound line of the submersible smoke does not consciously increase: "You have only regarded him as me for the past four years. You are watching me too. You have never liked him. You have always liked me!" He shouted out these, but at the same time it was three people. Xie Qianxi knows that Shen Shuiyan is true. The submerged smoke did not believe what he said. Chu Yuyun knows that the Shenshui Smog is half right but also the other half. But now he can''t irritate him: "Smoke, listen to me... stop, don''t..." "Ayun," the sinking smoke is dark, his heart is screaming crazy, but his attitude is very calm, he stares at Chu Yunyun, his mouth overflows with a charming smile: "I will help you revenge." Ok? You said that you hate him, you want to kill him, now... I will kill you for you." The pain in Chu Yuyun''s eyes almost overflowed. His voice was shaking: "Smoke, let him go, let him go, and I will never see him again. From then on, I and Xie Qianxi again..." "Enough." Xie Qianxi interrupted Chu Yunyun''s words. He is clearly on the verge of death, but his manner is very calm. This situation is very strange, as if he and Shen Shui were upside down. The person holding the sword is on the verge of collapse, but the dying person is calm and strange. Xie Qianxi didn''t look at Chu Yunyun again, just turned to stare at the sinking water: "This is your last chance. If I don''t die, then one day, I will get him." A sentence completely angered the sinking water. Chu Yunyun tried to stop, but it was already late. The golden light dazzled, and the desire to turn the sky, the submerged smoke used all the strength, with a fatal blow of anger and hate, enough to destroy the earth. Xie Qianxi could not bear it. There is life with the same life, but he is not God. The dazzling golden color dissipated, and under the dark sky, it was a red man with a slight head. He still stood, and the blood fell to the ground, like an extension of the hem, but it was a deep despair and mourning. Xie Qianxi is asking for death. Because I didn''t get Chu Yuyun, I chose death? Do not¡­¡­ Because I want to get too much, I want to be unscrupulous as long as I am alive. Zero: "Color|Desire...Color|Let him..." Chu Yuyun: "I won''t let him die." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun sighed a little: "If you can''t see it, you will close the five senses." Zero: qaq! The whole space has been fixed, and it seems that the gasping has disappeared. The Shenshui smoke stood cold and cold, watching Xie Qianxi, who had no life. Chu Yuyun trembled a little, and took a lot of effort to go. He reached out, but he seemed to have no courage to touch. Xie Qianxi... is dead. This gave him a huge disaster, gave him countless tortures, gave him half life, gave him four years of goodness, gave him all the emotional people, died... Chu Yuyun finally touched him, and the stickyness of his hand made his red eyes finally overflowing with tears. Huge sorrow was around the heart, because it was too painful, he couldn''t even make a sound, and his throat seemed to be shackled, and his voice was cut off while his breathing was closed. The strong sense of suffocation made Chu Yuyun pale, and he finally held Xie Qianxi into his arms, completely cold and completely stiff... The red man quietly leaned on the shoulders of Chu Yunyun, the hair was cold and silky, the white skin lost its luster, and the blue-white dead gray appeared. His eyes closed, and the peach eyes that were rising from time to time fell. , to cover the infinite wind, but also let Chu Yuyun can no longer see more colors. Some feelings, the moment of loss will be clear and shocking. This gesture of Chu Yuyun makes Shenshuiyan¡¯s brows close. He takes a step forward and screams: ¡°Ayun.¡± Chu said in a cloud: "Don''t come over." The submerged smoke suddenly froze, and did not dare to move. Chu Yuyun did not look at him, he looked down and kissed gently on Xie Qianxi¡¯s lost temperature. The sinking water smog is shrinking, the palms are tight, and the blue veins are violent. Chu Yuyun calmed down all of a sudden, he looked at the sinking water, slightly raised his mouth: "I''m sorry, I can''t let him die." Shen Shuiyan whispered: "Why, Ayun, he has done so many wrong things, he hurts you..." Chu Yuyun shook his head. The tears in his eyes were like broken beads. He kept rolling down, but the sound maintained his unprecedented calm: "He can''t die, he can''t die like this..." Sinking water may be understandable, but he does not want to understand, he just wants to grab Chu Yunyun. At this time, Chu Yuyun raised his hand, unprepared, and an ice blue light hit the sinking water. The hookah has never been wary of him, so he is caught in an instant. "Ayun?" The sinking water smog that was trapped was slightly stunned. Chu Yuyun smiled at the sinking water: "I''m sorry, Xiaoyan, it''s me... I lost you." After he finished this sentence, he broke his wrist, and a large amount of blood rushed out in an extremely strange situation. Like a small stream, when it fell to the ground, an already completed array of eruptions exuded amazingly. Red Limang. Give up the body. It was he who consulted Mo Jiuyi¡¯s perfect painting. In fact, it is not complicated, but anyone who knows the law is aware that just knowing it does not mean that it will be used. Because... the cost is too big. The more you want, the more you pay. Chu Yunyun wants to thank Qian Qianxi for living. However, Xie Qianxi¡¯s vitality is too great. If such a person dies and resurrects, it will not be possible to imagine what it will cost. It is absolutely not enough to replace life with a simple life. Chu Yuyun needs to pay more... And what he will pay, even he can''t control himself. Shen Shuijian realized what he was doing and began to go crazy and wanted to break free. But it was already late when he was able to act. She walked into the room and Chu Yuyun saved Xie Qianxi. The price he paid was: a life and a love of love that was engraved into the inheritance. Chapter 110： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 110 Inscribed in the heritage of love. Chu Yuyun has no descendants at all. What is the origin of this inheritance? It is because of the special reproduction of the ice spirit beast that will be paid such a price. The ice spirit beast is a kind of spirit beast, and the reproduction of the spirit beast has always been different. They don''t need the combination of two people like the human race to give birth to children. The ice spirit beast is alive and there will be no descendants, only the death will have future generations. Although the beast is called the beast, the bigger focus is actually on the spirit. Gathering for the beast is a beast. After the death of the beast, the aura is scattered and returned to the heavens and earth, and it is included in the Yuan. In countless years, under the opportunity, these scattered auras will absorb the power between heaven and earth, re-converge into the beast and become a new ice spirit beast. This process is long and random, and no one can predict. The formation of the new ice spirit beast has little to do with the previous ones. After all, the four scattered auras are transformed into thousands of thousands, and which ones will be combined with the forces between the heavens and the earth, and will be generated. What kind of ice spirit beast is undetermined. But what is certain is that, because of this unique way of reproduction, the squad has taken away the love of the whole race of the ice spirit beast through this tiny link. The price paid for this is extremely large. It is enough to see how powerful Xie Qianxi is. But fortunately, it¡¯s a good time. When the smog of water rushed to the rush, the only thing that got the eyes closed was the stagnation of life. If you die because of the formation, you can''t be saved by the formation. So even if you sink the hookah, you know that you can''t call Shen Yun back. This is why Mo Jiuqi, who is well acquainted with the formation after four thousand years, can''t save the dead Chu Yunyun with his body. Because Chu Yuyun started the ¡®the guardian of life¡¯ with the sacrifice of life, this can¡¯t be reversed through the array, so Mo Jiuyi will get lazy resilience at all costs. *** Seeing this, Mo Jiuyi was a little surprised. In the backyard, Chu Yunyun asked him about the use of the body. Mo Jiuzhen can fully understand Chu Yunyun''s mind, so he told him without reservation. After all, the former Shenshui Cigarette and Xie Qianxi are in a deadly battle, and the Shenshui Smog that understands the ban is definitely weaker. In case it is invincible, it is hit hard by Xie Qianxi. Chu Yuyun is trying to use this array to save him. Mo Jiuyi is happy to see it, of course, knowing everything is indispensable. I just didn''t expect it... It didn''t work for the sinking water but it was used to save Xie Qianxi. and¡­¡­ Mo Jiuyi stared at the pattern of the bloodline that was still in the blood, dark and dark: it was a flawless arrangement. In the end, is Shen Yun¡¯s talents different, or is it that I have been immersed in this for many years? People are dead, naturally there is no answer. Mo Jiuyi took back his gaze and looked at the lost water and the stunned Xie Qianxi, whose mouth was slightly raised and his mood was very good. Although this ending is different from what he expected, it is also very good. It¡¯s a very wonderful experience to have both love and happiness. - Enjoy it, dear brother. Chu Yuyun fell into an empty darkness. I can''t see anything, I can''t feel anything, even my thoughts are infinitely relaxed. He likes this rare silence. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see Xie Qiang waking up, but it doesn¡¯t matter. With the mutual understanding between their brothers, Xie Qianxi can definitely understand who contributed to this streak. This hateful accumulation is high enough, and Mo Jiuyi waits for revenge by his brother. It is also a pity that their brothers can''t kill each other, or else Xie Qianxi will only give Mo Jiuyi the next ban. It¡¯s reasonable to cut him thousands of times. Chu Yuyun took a turn around and thought about it, and the small system of his own did not move. "Zero zero?" Zero: "I, I need to... slow down." Chu Yuyun: "..." How can his family dos4.0 feel so good? However, Chu Yunyun has always been a very pet, so I waited patiently. Seven demon statues, the success of the Raiders three, jealousy is still a door to the door, the head is not bright, only lazy, angry, gluttony. I don''t know what the body is like this time? To get started with laziness, you must first get close to binge eating. Otherwise, the body of the disaster will not be close at all. As for how close to gluttony? Think of Chu Yunyun can not help but sigh. Let''s abuse it, anyway, it will come back sooner or later. He took a good rest for a while, and the zero baby finally said: "Is there a body, resurrection?" Chu Yunyun asked: "Is there any choice?" Zero: "There is no..." Chu Yuyun: "Can you know the general time period?" Zero: "Hey, I can see some, wait a moment." Chu Yunyun should come down: "Good." After a while, zero came back: "That..." Chu Yuyun: "What happened?" Zero whispered: "I sneaked a sneak peek, it seems that the battle of the broken wall is coming to an end." Chu Yuyun understood: "That is after more than 900 years." The Battle of Broken Wall lasted for a thousand years. After the end of the Devils, the Seven Devils were elected. From then on, the demon world became a Shura world, and the human world retired. How long has it been in the past, and how about laziness? Will he still be a pitiful look when he is about to take the position? The body of the sorrow is not lifted, and laziness is basically impossible to cultivate. Chu Yunyun didn''t think much more, just said: "Resurrection." Zero should be: "Good." Zero baby has never used the expression pack, it seems that it has not come out from the last shadow... But come slowly, you have to adapt. This strategy was originally to tease people, and should be mentally prepared from the beginning. Chu Yunyun''s thoughts just fell, this faint emptiness has disappeared, he was pulled hard, and then felt the overwhelming pain. It¡¯s really... unfriendly resurrection. Chu Yuyun''s endurance is extremely strong, but this time it still hurts to gnash his teeth, his head is a little dizzy. Zero released the ¡®absolutely awake¡¯ in time. Although the pain is not alleviated, there is a tendency to increase rapidly, but Chu Yunyun does not lose his mind. Just woke up, he needs to observe the situation, it is best to not coma. This pain originated from this body. Chu Yuyun thought that there was any disease at first, but he was slightly sloppy, but he was quite surprised by his sight. White bones and muscles, it is not beautiful to see your own row of ribs wrapped in muscle. Of course, this taste is even worse, and the pain is beyond imagination. Fortunately, this process is still fast. After Chu Yuyun changed from a beggar to a man, the pain disappeared. He moved his lower joints and adjusted slightly. He looked up again and saw the black man sitting on a pile of white bones under the dark sky. Chapter 111： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 111 This picture is extremely impactful. The sky is gloomy, and the layers of dark clouds seem to be pressed down, covering the sky with the original color, only to make the day meet, forming a sharp contrast with the pile of white bones. Gloomy and dark, if you are a nose and hell. And the man sitting at the top of the white bone, in black, wide shoulders and narrow sleeves, long legs slightly curved, **** boots just stepped on a straight but empty white bone head. He was clearly sitting on the bones of the tired body, clearly in the blood of the sky, but as if sitting in the throne, gestures and pride, everything. Chu Yuyun and his confrontation, under the backlight, can''t see his face. But no need to see clearly, he also knows that this is - night sword cold. A malicious gluttony, the most cruel and violent one. The man in black jumped from above the bones, his body was tall and his movements were extremely light. He walked slowly and with great power, and he couldn''t help but want to lie on the ground. Chu Yuyun slightly twisted his eyebrows, and slowly saw his facial features as the two approached. In fact, I don¡¯t have to look at him. I know that the night sword has a very handsome facial features, the eyebrows are star-studded, the nose is high, the thin lips are slightly raised, and a smile is like nothing. He was pegged to him, even if it was Chu Yuyun, there was a kind of chill, and the back was cold. It is really too heavy, and the **** bruises that are integrated into the bone marrow are no longer obscured by the handsome skin. Chu Yuyun thoughts a hundred turns, the night sword cold stopped in front of him. He was half heavier than him, and he looked more aggressively down. It seemed that the heavy dark clouds on that day had finally collapsed, making people feel a little difficult to breathe. Chu Yuyun gathered God and supported it. The night sword and the thin lips are slightly raised, and the voice is quite interesting: "Return to life?" In the eyes of Chu Yuyun, there was a glimmer of light. The night sword stared at him like a lion who locked the prey. The strong pressure was like a wall that was so airtight that everything was false and disguised. Chu Yuyun''s brows were extremely lightly wrinkled. He just wanted to speak but suddenly was irritated by a severe pain. No warning, no warning. The night sword reached out and grasped the heart of Chu Yunyun with a thick hand. It¡¯s not an adjective but a real, literally meaning. Chu Yuyun smelled the pungent **** suffocation, looked down at the bright liquid that rushed out, dyed his red|naked chest, and wet the sturdy arm of the night sword. Look at your uncle! He | Mom''s neuropathy! Chu Yuyun suffered tremendous pain. There was cold sweat rolling down the forehead, and his face was as bad as gold paper. Because of the excessive blood loss, the dark scorpion began to lose focus. The night sword whispered slightly, and the palms slammed hard. Chu Yuyun seems to hear a clear ¡®Å顯. The taste of the heart being pinched is really... a bad word! Just alive, Chu Yuyun hangs. In this regard... Zero: "Good, good, good ghost..." Chu Yuyun: "Absolutely awake." Zero: "It will die!" Chu Yuyun gnashed his teeth: "This sin can''t be sinned." Zero baby is very tangled, but still obediently released the skills. Chu Yuyun''s taste is even more difficult to say. The human nerve has a certain tolerance for pain. If it exceeds this share, it will start self-protection, either coma or direct death. Chu Yuyun can''t die, and he can''t be fainted, so he can only live and suffer. And he must also be accepted, this is an opportunity, can not be missed. The heart became a muddy mud, and Chu Yuyun took it for granted, but his body was against the sky. He died so slowly and slowly, and the heart could not grow again. ... too unscientific! About a quarter of an hour¡¯s effort, all the pains have faded, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s strange feelings are refreshing and spirited... It¡¯s a ghost. Night Sword Cold has been staring at him, and naturally he has not seen the whole process of his revival. There is a slight smile on his handsome face, and there is no warmth that only makes people feel cold: "Interesting." Chu Yuyun smashed him thousands of times in his heart, but the face was still awkward, and the good-looking scorpions locked the night sword cold, no resentment and no fear, and even a trace of unseen surprise and attachment. The night sword looked cold in the eyes, slowly opening: "Do you remember?" Chu Yuyun is still a look of ignorance. The night sword chilled for a moment, and the next moment, he slammed the neck of Chu Yunyun... A strong sense of suffocation came to the fore. Chu Yuyun had his 18th generation of ancestors, and he was finally killed by hard life. Then... live again. In this way, I did not change the color and killed it three or four times. The night sword finally stopped. He seriously said: "It is really killing." Chu Yuyun''s anger value was successfully filled, a heart that wants to abuse him | my mother did not know the heart has been hot. Zero baby is so distressed that he is dying: "Great..." Chu Yuyun: "Do it now, die in the future, rest assured, what is better than death, he will double the taste." Zero: qaq! Chu Yuyun slightly converged God, calm down the mood, the face is still a bit helpless. He has experienced several horrible deaths. If there is a memory, even those who are determined to be determined will never be drunk. Night Sword Cold is staring at him from beginning to end, so he is very sure: when the body dies, this person''s memory will be erased. So even if he died so many times, he couldn¡¯t remember anything at all, and he wouldn¡¯t know who killed him so many times. It¡¯s really... interesting. Night Sword Cold has always been alone, but this time it has sprouted the idea of ??staying alone. He looked up and down, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. I have been dying several times, but this time the body has been restored very well, and even a little scar will not stay. He is naked, and the fully mature male body has a perfect line. The wheat-colored skin is healthy and full of vitality, coupled with the handsome face. This is a man who can''t help but stop watching wherever he goes. Handsome and sexy, it explains the ultimate in heavenly creation. The night sword suddenly has some itching, I really want to taste his taste now, so the soul of the undead body will be extra delicious. But if you touch it now, it will really disappear. I can''t bear it anymore. Now he still doesn''t know anything. When he matures and experiences more, he will definitely be delicious and the heart will be shuddered. Night Sword Cold stared at him: "Follow me later." Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes gradually focused, and the dark and dark scorpions completely reflected the powerful and beautiful man in front of him. He paused, and the voice was hoarse because he had not spoken for a long time: ¡°...Master.¡± The night sword is chilly and the mood is very good: "I will give you a name." Chu Yuyun has a very bad feeling of inexplicable. Chapter 112： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 112 Chu Yuyun has a psychological shadow on the name. He thought that gluttony was so cool and cool, it should not be like anger... Then he remembered that anger was not a name before and it was also a cool and cool blast. as expected¡­¡­ Night Sword Han seriously thought about it. Considering that the little servant was a bunch of white bones when he first met, he said kindly: "White?" Chu Yuyun: ... Night Sword Cold looked at this handsome and **** pure man, and felt that something was wrong, so he changed his mouth: "Bone bone?" It seems that the little servant still doesn''t like it very much, so the gluttony person asks again: "Jingjing?" Chu Yuyun: Hemp a chicken bone essence, hemp a chicken named waste! The pain is tolerable, and the death can be tolerated, but the white bones are really hard to bear. Chu Yuyun spit out a word without expression: "Cloud." The night sword has a tyrant appearance, and it is also a proper tyrant to kill people, but there is still a little democratic concept for the name. So he listened to Chu Yunyun¡¯s opinion and said: ¡°Cloud? Cloud?¡± Chu Yuyun: Democracy fart. The night sword frowned and frowned: "It''s not good to listen, it''s better to call flowers." Zero: Oh... hahahahahahahahaha! Chu Yuyun: "..." The night sword cold quickly and self-denied: "It''s not good, too young." Chu Yuyun has not wanted to talk, and even wants to throw a gluttony face with white bones and fine flowers. Finally, the tyrant''s night sword hits the palm and finds the feeling: "Flowering!" He said that he turned his head and looked at Chu Yunyun. "How about blossoming? Aduo." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: Hahahahahahahahahaha! ! Rolling ing on the floor. Chu Yuyun: Very good, gluttony, let''s make this big knot! Determined the name of the little servant, the night sword cold mood looked at him very well: "Do you remember your name?" When he asked this, he smiled at the corner of his mouth, and a pair of condescending scorpions shone with temptation. Who is Chu Yuyun? How can he jump in with such an obvious set? I saw him coveted, and said that he did not change his color: "Just like the cloud." "Oh?" The night sword raised his eyebrows and began to play the self-centered democracy. "If this is the case, then..." "The big name cloud blossoms, the little name blossoms." Chu Yuyun: ... I grass your uncle, gluttony you him | Mom is worn by anger! To be honest, ghosts are not terrible, fighting madness is not terrible, but Chu Yunyun really does not want to live in a world with a name, neurasthenia, difficult to repair. Night Sword Cold is in a good mood: "Go, let you get some exercises that are suitable for cultivation." Chu Yuyun heart in the day, he ran on his face: "Yes, master." Night Sword Cold is full of action, and he can get rid of it. He leads the little servant and drives him into a secret place. When he kills the **** and kills the Buddha, a top copy is like a ten-level book, which is also popular. The teeth are itchy. Why is this happening? It is really his ability to be too bad. Night Sword Cold Palm''s vicious \ ''gluttony'', the main ability \ ''swallowing \ '', the regular engulfment of the soul is the basis for life, and other things, he wants to swallow what to swallow. Fight with him, first be careful of the weapon artifacts, don''t be swallowed, you have to be careful not to be swallowed, and finally have to be careful and fearful of your soul not to be eaten by him. . In short, the existence of such a bug, so that the night sword smashed the sky until thousands of years later, the anger of the first person in the world is not willing to come and fight with him. It¡¯s really...can¡¯t fight... Such a setting is reasonably unreasonable. How can Niucheng play this? Simply don''t give people a living. But in fact, the night sword is also weak. For example... He is the best in the world, but he is attacked by a group... It will still be very troublesome. After all, ¡®swallowing¡¯ has a certain cooling time and cannot be used indefinitely in a short period of time. As long as it is used once, it will take a while to use it next time. There is no time interval to devour the soul, but this can only be infinite after the death of a person. There are limits to living. Therefore, if you encounter a group attack, the night sword will also suffer. Of course... this group of targets is not the rabble in front of you. Chu Yuyun retracted his thoughts and looked at the dozens of demons that had been sent to the pole. The head is a rather sturdy man with thick eyebrows. He spoke up and said that he was upright and angry: "Night swords, you are killing innocent people, full of blood, and doing things is difficult! Today I will wait for the heavens. In addition to your evil spirits!" It seems that the battle of this wall is really coming to an end. It¡¯s really awkward to have a good group of demon repairers following the hypocrisy of the human world. There was a woman next to the man with thick eyebrows. The woman had a soft eyebrow, and a pair of scorpions were very hooked. She stared at the night sword, and the admiration in her eyes was hard to cover. She spoke, the voice is soft, but it is difficult to cover a disgusting sticky taste: "Night sword cold, if you are willing to surrender, I can plead for you, when you will be able to spare your life, but you will follow me from now on... ..." She didn''t finish her words, but she was already wide-eyed and her face was full of panic. Everyone didn''t see when the night sword was shot. What I could see was the throat that the woman was cruelly cut off, and the blood spurted out... The thick-browed man was very close to her and was sprayed right. Face, face suddenly bloody. The woman couldn''t even make a syllable and she fell on her back and became a corpse. This move is too fast and too cruel, and the object is a beautiful woman who speaks softly... This is really chilling and scary, so many people are afraid of being present. The night sword is bloodthirsty and brutal, and this is true. The man with the thick eyebrows first returned to God. He also had fear of flashing in his eyes, but soon a greed rose. He suppressed his fear and screamed: "Night sword cold, you are the maddening devil! You both Don''t blame us if you don''t want to live." When he didn''t finish his words, the night sword sneered and sneered: "Why is this so expensive? What do you want to say is that I have always been a good talker, and I will be happy to meet you for a certain price." When he said this, the dozens of demons were suddenly stunned. The thick-browed man rushed: "I don''t want to be confused by this demon! We are going to kill the heavens for the people, no more!" The night sword looked at them coldly and indifferently, but the corners of his mouth rose, like laughing and laughing: "That''s the case, then you don''t want to grab it." His voice fell, his hand raised, and a drop of blood poured out from his fingertips. The blood was very strange, but it did not fall on the fingertips. Its color was extremely deep, and it seemed to be red to the extreme, or even close to black. This is only a drop of blood at the tip of the night sword. But at the moment when this blood appeared, the dozens of demon eyes in the ¡®For Heaven¡¯s Way¡¯ all burst into a staggering enthusiasm. That look is like the gold digger found a huge gold nugget, the pearl people saw the rare black pearls, the explorers found the amazing wealth enough to squander their lives... A drop of blood, the moment of falling, but let countless people crazy. Chapter 113： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 113 It is rumored that the night sword is cold and cannibalize, so it is life-threatening and powerful. The reason why he has such ability is because of his unique blood, a drop of food has to be passed down, and his skill has benefited several times. Life extension is extended for several years, once and for all! Because of this rumor, because the night swords and cold styles are cruel and bloody, so there are always people who come and go to "encircle" him. The tired Bone Mountain, not the night swords are deliberately piled up, but these people personally contribute. The blood of the night sword is indeed very peculiar, but it is never such a madness, but he never argues that the fresh, dead soul is delicious, and the second is... No one can believe, why waste your tongue? The drop of blood fell, dozens of demon repairs became a bunch of mad dogs, and the fierce competition, it is really unwelcome to move each other, this is not the level of anyone who is hot. The head of the thick-browed man''s mouth is full of benevolence and morality, but at this moment, everyone sees that they are robbing and messing up. He knows that ''encirclement'' is no drama, and he sees the scene of killing the woman with the sword cold. He also understands that he wants to hurt this. Devil''s head is not easy, instead of sending a life, it is better to grab a drop of magic blood. So the long knife for the heavenly road turned, but no one turned to the devil''s head but it was instantly smashed to the same squad, and the knife was running through, and the way of life was cruel and cruel! The night sword did not move, so I watched the dozens of people fighting, and eventually died. The last thing that survived was the thick-browed man who was headed. He had already killed his eyes, because he finally got the magic blood and was excited to see the ground. "Magic blood, magic blood, I finally got it, hahaha!" He laughed, and saw the cold night''s night sword cold, and his mind recovered a clear blue. He quickly picked up the drop of blood and turned to kneel down. The gesture was called a crisp and clean: "Adult, the villain is willing to sacrifice the soul, only to be able to follow you on the side before you live!" His voice has just fallen, and he still does not wait for the night sword to react. Suddenly a cold air flow surges... The thick-browed man can only see a flash of figure, but the night sword is very clear. The little servant behind him was cold-faced, and the speed of the move was fierce. The slender fingers slammed into the chest of the man with thick eyebrows, and his heart burst into a blink of an eye. The picture was **** and cruel, and the blood spurted red his new clothes. A little bit of scarlet fell on the handsome face, and Ruo Ruo was alive. Night Sword is watching interestingly. Until the man with the thick eyebrows fell to the ground, Chu Yuyun only took his hand. He bowed his head respectfully, and the voice was clear and cold: "He is not worthy to follow the master." The night sword approached him, raising his hand and wiping the blood on his cheek. The movement was rare and gentle... He asked him to look up and look at him. Chu Yuyun looked into his eyes in a clear light. In the next moment, without warning, the night sword that had cut off his neck suddenly forced his grip and tightened his throat again. The suffocating feeling of the face made Chu Yuyun screw his eyebrows, his cheeks were covered with abnormal redness, and the sight of the night sword was not changed. The night sword stared at him, his eyes still soft, as if the one who tried to kill him was someone else. Seeing that it is ¡®dead¡¯ once again, the night sword cold suddenly closes, only killing too much, can accurately grasp this degree, the degree of life and death. A little effort is death, loose is to live, and life and death are all between him. The lungs were suddenly filled with a lot of oxygen, Chu Yuyun coughed fiercely, and gasped hard. Night Sword Cold took the blood back and put it on his fingertips: "He doesn''t deserve it, but it''s not the decision you should make." Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows and said with respect: "The genus knows." The night sword cold mouth slightly raised, and the bullets were played, and the blood dropped to Chu Yunyun. "Give it to you." Chu Yuyun reached out and grabbed it. He thought about it and carefully took it into his arms. Night Sword Cold Eyebrows: "Eat it." Chu Yuyun paused. The night sword was cold and the voice suddenly cooled down: "Don''t let me repeat." Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s obvious flash of a trace of reluctance, but did not violate his words, he took the blood out, carefully put it to his lips. Then came a strange and sweet feeling, and even the Chu Yan, who was seriously acting, was stunned. The moment the blood rushed into the entrance cavity, Chu Yuyun tasted that the tongue of the world was captured in an instant. How to use the effect for the time being, this taste is also very good. It¡¯s just a small drop, but it¡¯s just falling on the tip of the tongue, but it¡¯s instantaneous from the point to the face. It¡¯s strong in occupying all the taste buds in the mouth, stimulating the taste nerves. The feedback from the brain is a joy. In the carnival night, the fireworks in the starry sky are inflated, and the people are dizzy. Chu Yuyun had a moment of embarrassment, and then more exaggerated things happened. The hot air that rushed to the brain began to spread around the body, and suddenly it rushed into the blood, igniting another piece of amazing heat wave, which rushed to the skin, because there was nowhere to overflow and quickly gathered. Finally, the burning of the cockroaches turned to the lower abdomen, and the familiar burning sensation rolled... Chu Yuyun... hard. Chu Yuyun: "..." zero:"¡­¡­" After a brief silence, Chu Yuyun & Zero: This is a bit... oh. I never imagined that this blood was so magical, and Chu Yunyun who created this thing was unexpected. When he came from the white bones, he was not in the air. The clothes he wore at night were given by the night sword. The tyrant''s temperament is wild and unrestrained, and the clothes are casual and free-spirited. The black clothes are thin, and a large piece is exposed on the chest. The lower body is the standard trousers. Although Chu Yuyun is a little shorter than the night sword, but the body is very material, wearing this dress is also very fit. And this fit... The scenery underneath is a bit unstoppable. Not to mention the unusual tidal red on the surface of Chu Yunyun. Night Sword Han understood it at first glance. He stared at his slightly raised tent and smiled meaningfully: "You kid." His blood is indeed a wonderful use, but people have different effects. Some people eat it is a panacea. Some people eat it is tasteless, but he has never seen anyone who is drunk with a drop of blood. The film emperor Chu always said: Who wrote this script, but also let people do not play. Zero baby slyly said: "You wrote..." "..." Chu Yuyun, "Hey, adults don''t talk about children." From the point of view of the name and waste, the night sword has the aesthetics of an absolute straight man, so... Chu Yunyun does not expect him to give himself a fire. But what I didn''t expect was that the ''democracy'' in the bones of the night sword began to shake again. "Go." Night Sword Han smiled very embarrassedly. "Take you a good place." Chapter 114： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 114 What good place to go... Mr. Chu¡¯s current mood is the same as that of the vast majority of her husbands who have read the beautifully dressed daughter-in-law¡¯s ¡®good place¡¯. Either a beauty salon, a brand store, or a beauty salon, or a brand store... In short, this good place must not be a good place for him. Throwing down the rumors of the dead and the screaming of the night, they changed their clothes and went away. Got to the place. Zero baby: "I came to this place for the first time~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~." Chu Yuyun: "What do you think?" Zero: "(w) No, not..." Chu Yuyun: "Hehehe." Zero baby: "Really, really no." Chu Yuyun: "Close the five senses." Zero: "Hey, just look at the beauty and not..." "Hmm...ah.........*%(*&(*&(&............%(%" Zero baby did not listen to the host''s words, the eyes are almost smashed. Ah, ah! Say good wind and snow? Say a good row of beautiful women picking up a small handkerchief? This, this is not the same! Chu Yuyun is not very surprised. The demon world is rough, and in the "Devil World", the protagonist has been to the Shura community, which has become a demon world. It has also been hooked up to a quite original ecological building. When he entered the house, he almost didn''t get strong... Yy text, it always has to be a little hot, although Chu Yuyun is a gay, but as long as you do not describe the chest, and then replace him with her after writing, you can also write a love affair. Although the rotted female girl with a hot eye looked at it: This piece of meat stew is so intense, there is a kind of catching foot that looks great and beautiful... Chu Yuyun draped the vest and specially replied: I also have this illusion, probably the same person has seen more, ^_^. In a word, I succeeded in taking the floor. The rot girls are only those who have a foundation in their eyes. They can think of the author as the base... Although it is still thousands of years ago, the demon world has been assimilated by the human world, but the indulgence in the bones cannot be changed. The brothel was originally a land of indulgence, but it was unobstructed. In the hall, it was already ah, and it opened up various carcasses. Chu Yuyun glanced at it and was successfully slain by fire... This is really a straight man who saw the taste of the gv, and instantly disappeared. The night sword swept his eyes: "Go play, I am next door." Here is the brothel, next door is the restaurant, he really came to the small servants to send benefits. However, Chu Yuyun can''t eat this welfare. He did not squint, did not speak, but just followed the night sword. Night Sword Cold stopped: "What?" Chu Yuyun shook his head and just wanted to speak, but suddenly he was interrupted by a burst of noise. "Who brought this disaster star in!" "Come out, go out, go out!" "God! Don''t approach him, don''t look at it, it will die very badly!" There was a scream of screams, and there was a piece of meat. The hall where you want to hang out was in chaos. The men and women who didn¡¯t wear clothes did not care about the joyful things. Everyone climbed up and just found something to pull out. run. This situation is like an earthquake, and it is going crazy for life. Although Chu Yuyun faintly guessed who appeared, it was also shocked by this scene. In the 900 years, the body of this evil is completely famous for the demon world... After the crowd rushed out, the hall was already messy. The collapsed tables and chairs, the scattered wine glasses, and the melons that were swept to the ground because of the scattered escapes were also trampled. For such a short time, a gold and silver nest turned out to be a mess. And not to mention whether the body of the scourge is so magical, but this deterrent is nothing to say. There are only a few people who can only stand still. Of course, there are night swords and cold, Chu Yunyun, and the white boy standing under the light. Time has passed for almost a thousand years, but Junmo has not changed at all, silver and silver, exquisite appearance, empty expression, and the thin body wrapped in cheap clothes, naked | exposed skin white as frost Very smooth, but there are unspeakable morbidities. It seems that you can feel the chill of the bone without touching it. Just looking at it like this, it¡¯s really a brow-like painting, and it¡¯s fascinating. However, the color of this hair color is too special, and the catastrophic temperament that makes people want to forget can not be forgotten. Time can''t wash away these sins, but it accumulates at different levels. Thousands of years ago, Jun Mo was still called by everyone. After the millennium, no one dared to step closer. Chu Yuyun''s face is unchanged, but he sighs very lightly. Really rumored... I can''t think about how Junmo came over these years, but I can see if the pair of scorpions that are getting empty is also able to see one or two. Countless people fear him, reject him, stay away from him, but some people hate him. Because he slays countless people, and on human life alone, I am afraid that his shoulders are much more than the night swords, and he is too many to count. However, his hands are clean from beginning to end, and people who are clean can''t bear to take a look. However, some people do not think so. Among the people who stayed here, there was a tall and thin middle-aged man. He stared at Junmo and witnessed the cracking of his heart. The bones of the bitterness of the bones were daunting. Obviously, he hated the extreme, hating even if he knew that he was going to die. Killed Jun ink. "The catastrophe star!" The middle-aged man slammed into the air, and the sword in his hand fiercely stabbed the thin white boy. Jun Mo did not move, and there was no extra expression on his face. The sword was sharp and the sword was so sullen. He was so cold and murderous that he did not change his face. No fear, no fear, no uneasiness. The body of the sorrow is born to be incapable of cultivation. He is suffering from human suffering, but he will not die. I saw that when the sword tip was about to stab the ink, he suddenly raised a mans, and the middle-aged man was pierced through the chest and died. The long sword slammed into the ground because of the death of the master. He was saved and survived. Jun Mo still looked calmly. As if everything that happened happened to nothing to do with him. Revenge, insults, disasters, being saved, being killed, everything seems to be visible through a false projection, but it is far away. It was another loud noise. This gorgeous building was inexplicably shocked. With the rumbling sound, the chandelier made of countless beautiful spar fell on the top of the middle-aged man. The person who had no life was instantly a muddy mud, and it was terrible. Because of this impact, the chandelier ruptured and the spar dispersed, but the whole hall was illuminated, and the person hidden in the dark gradually became clear. The pair of silver scorpions that had been out of focus flashed a little. The expressionless teenager turned his head slowly and stared at the handsome man in black. Chapter 115： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 115 Chu Yuyun just right to look at him. Because he was far away, he couldn''t see the extremely light flicker in the silver plaque, but this awkward confrontation was enough to make people care. If Shen Yun¡¯s body is the appearance of Chu Yunyun in the later period, now, the body of Chu Yuyun¡¯s death can¡¯t be exactly the same as the time of the Earth. Chu Yuyun has watched it carefully. Although he hasn''t looked at it carefully, his face is clear and he is enough. Although Shen Yun looks like Chu Yunyun, but it is just like, similar to the brothers, the seventy-eight percent is already the limit, but today''s Chu Yunyun is almost carved out of a mold with the earth. Like the deity of the deity can never be distinguished. Junmo will look at himself, and Chu Yunyun is not surprised at all. It seems that more than 900 years have passed, Junmo has not completely forgotten himself. Very good, very good at the beginning. These thoughts are nothing but electric light and flint, and Chu Yunyun has opened his eyes and hung down his eyes. It is also very reasonable for Jun Mo to look at it, because it was night sword cold that he had just saved him. As for why he saved? Night Sword Cold walked through the room full of wolves, and said: "Let''s live, get more dead people out." That''s right... it''s so straightforward. Jun Mo is the body of this evil, wherever he goes, where people die. More dead people, the cycle is faster, the purity of the soul is higher, and the night sword will not eat or drink. Chu Yuyun is still not suitable for the line with Jun Mo, so he doesn''t even look at him at all, and he is completely stranger. Jun Mo also regained his sight and once again restored the appearance of the ancient well without waves, without any fluctuations. Night Sword Cold looked back to Chu Yunyun: "It seems that you can only kneel tonight." Chu Yuyun slightly twisted the eyebrows and said very seriously: "The subordinates do not need to." The night sword smiled and smiled and turned and walked out. His legs are slender, his steps are big, his body is high, and his black body is sturdy and his back is strong and sturdy. Just looking at this back is enough to make thousands of girls feel excited. Chu Yuyun doesn''t like this one very much. It''s too handsome, and he is comparable to him. If you run into a hunter, you can only meet two opponents who are not pleasing to the eye. After all, it¡¯s all number one, and it¡¯s a good idea to get into the bed, so it¡¯s better not to provoke anyone. But now, his mission is to Raider him. Then... there is something else to taste. Such a strong man, if you can press under it... The night sword turned his head. Chu Yuyun gathers his mind very quickly. Night Sword Cold has a pair of black scorpion torches, and when you stare at people, it will make people back tight. Chu Yuyun has a proper question in his eyes. He whispered: "Master?" The night sword swelled his lips, and the temperament of the monk suddenly dissipated. He replied slowly: "Do you like men?" Chu Yuyun suddenly stopped. Night Sword Cold stared at him with a smile: "Is it still below?" Chu Yuyun is really...has been asked. Said the above, the two have been a good brother for a lifetime, hunting together drunk. Said below, is this really not a disguised confession? Fortunately, the language is a thing...big and profound. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°Master, there is no such thing as a subordinate.¡± The night sword is cold and straight: "You have just hardened." Chu Yuyun: "..." The night sword stared at him for a while, and I didn¡¯t know what it was, and suddenly he took back his sight and said: "But, follow you, I haven¡¯t left anyone around, I don¡¯t know how long it will take you, you don¡¯t have to Constrained, I want to do whatever I want, and I don¡¯t have to talk to me." After he said this, Chu Yuyun suddenly changed his face. The night sword was sharply captured. The next moment, Chu Yuyun knees down on one knee, his head sag, and there is anxiety and fear in his voice: "Master, his subordinates are only willing to swear to follow!" The night sword looked down at him: "Why?" Although Chu Yuyun is half-squatting on the ground, but the back is still straight, like a pine, frost and snow, and willing to surrender but never give in: "The grace of life, never forget." ¡®And I also killed you four times¡¯. The night sword looked down on him, and the time came out of his mind. The white bones, he looked at the night sword cold full of gratitude and trust, and the night sword cold hand, easily broken it, let him desperately go to death. Then... He woke up again, lost his memory, washed away all the pain, and left gratitude and trust. The night sword killed him four times. Although he wanted to see his ability to ''resurreate'', he must admit that between life and death, there is a strange, unimaginable person. Happy. The night sword did not respond to his words, only slowly said: "Do not regret it." Chu Yuyun condensed the channel: "I can follow you, and I will never regret it." This is the strategy that Chu always tailors for the night sword. Treating a ghost animal shakes s, can''t be tough or too smooth, but it is necessary to put enough sweetness in the early stage. The Raiders are like fishing. First, put the bait according to the taste, you must first draw the fish to sway... It¡¯s just that Chu didn¡¯t expect that this time he wouldn¡¯t have to add it himself. There are still ready-made. He followed the night sword for more than half a year, and the two people can be said to be quite harmonious. The night sword is born with a tyrant who is not close to the living, but in fact it is quite a ''democracy'' in many things. Once a day, he was encircled, and he didn¡¯t have to take it out. He could do it easily. It is naturally impossible to eat and wear. More generous is about cultivation... Chu Yuyun first walked the law, and Xia Jianhan gave him a bunch of shocking secrets from the white bones. He casually chose to learn whatever he wanted. Chu Yuyun took the body repair again, and the night sword brought him into a wolf''s nest, grabbed the old man who had hidden thousands of years of panacea, and threw it back to the little servant, swearing at him, don''t eat it all at once. Light will explode and die. Such a resource cultivation of the sky, coupled with the high qualifications of Chu Yuyun across several generations, he can hardly think of it. When the realm is raised, it will encounter bottlenecks. Under normal circumstances, it takes a lot of time to cross. However, the blood of the night sword is the biggest cheater. He gave Chu Yuyun a drop every few days. Chu Yuyun realized the pleasure of being a avatar and darting to go to the sky, while enduring the feelings of tumbling and wanting to lick his heart. After the routine feeding, the night sword looked at him with interest: "You can really bear it." Chu Yuyun: You give me a sigh, I can''t bear it. Fortunately... Night Sword can''t hear his heart. Why do you say that there will be ready-made materials? This happened in the early stage of a considerable scale of cofferdams. One of the monks in the ¡®For Heaven¡¯s Way¡¯ saw Chu Yunyun, and he exclaimed: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ling Mu!¡± "Ling Mu?" Someone was shocked. "Ling Yunzong''s watchdog? Isn''t he dead under Ling Xuan?" Chapter 116： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 116 Ling Xuan? anger? Chu Yuyun¡¯s head turned very fast, just a few words, he glimpsed a lot. His undead body seems to have a past, the name is Ling Mu, belongs to Ling Yunzong. As for the watchdog, it is quite intriguing. After that, it should be killed by Ling Xuan. As for how to become a bunch of bones, there are still some articles in it. The night sword killed himself four times, and four times he was resurrected after a long time. Why did the first time become a bone? Is it dead for a long time? Still could not be resurrected but was able to rise again because of his arrival? There are a lot of problems, and in the absence of clues, it is hard to figure out. Chu Yuyun understands the six-character mantra of ¡®can¡¯t make a conclusion¡¯, so he has accepted his thoughts and does not make misleading thinking. After the man shouted Ling Mu, many people in this group of monks had a retreat. It seems that most of them don''t know Ling Mu''s face, but the name of Ling Mu is as good as it is. Also... Ling Xuan has always been too lazy to kill the weak, and the people who can die under him are basically evenly matched people. The night sword is cold and the strength is terrible, plus a Ling Mu who can make a move with the little wolf dog... It is already very gutsy for the gang to run without a leg. Chu Yuyun thoughts thousands of times back, the night sword cold but simply shot. If you don''t do it, the gang will run out. The prey sent to the door and then slipped away from the mouth, this is not the style of gluttony adults. Although a living mouth did not stay, but the person who recognized Ling Mu was somewhat clever, he knew that he could not leave alive, and simply spent a lot of effort to send a letter out... Ling Yunzong''s watchdog Ling Mu did not die, and the news of the tyrant''s tyrannical night was quickly spread. The night sword wiped away a drop of blood from the fingertips and looked at Chu Yuyun: "You have a name." Chu Yunyun said: "The subordinate does not remember." Night Sword Cold certainly knows that he doesn''t remember, so he just said: "Ling Mu is not good, it''s still a good flower, is it, A Duo?" "..." Chu Yuyun, "I am grateful to the owner for giving her name." He was so obedient, the night sword was originally quite useful, but at this moment he flashed the word ''watchdog'' in his mind, but some of it was not a taste. From the moment of survival, Chu Yuyun is the only one who is from, not only shouting the master, but even the heart is fully endorsed by the heart. Night Swordsman likes to obey, because it saves trouble. Chu Yuyun''s qualifications are extremely good, his savvy is particularly high, and his sense of fighting is also natural, which is reflected in their daily encirclement. Being respected and worshipped by such a good man is a very comfortable thing. So the night sword is very good for him. but¡­¡­ Why is such a man so adapted to surrender? Even if there is a life-saving grace, there are many ways to repay it. How many independent people will be willing to make themselves a low-serving servant? Unless it was deliberately tune| taught. Night Sword Cold did not do this, but apparently someone has done it. Moreover, it was done in such a way that after Ling Mu died and resurrected, he could instinctively choose ¡®submission¡¯ and ¡®service¡¯ in the state of no memory. Ling Yunzong''s watchdog? The night sword is cold and the scorpion is slightly stunned, and the curvature of the corner of the mouth brings some bloodthirsty and cruelty. This is really a mistake. After an over-understanding of a person, even his way of thinking can touch a similar one. Chu Yuyun¡¯s look at the night swordsman has guessed his mind seventy-eight percent. ¡­¡­very good. This trend is very worry-free. After the news of the night sword and Ling Mu spread, the biggest change was that the daily encirclement became three or four days, then seven or eight days, the longest time, no one came to look for it for half a month. . Night Sword Han laughed: "Adol you are really low." Chu Yuyun chose silence. In fact, it is not how much Ling Mu has, but the night sword with Ling Mu is too capable. Originally, these people dared to think of the blood of the night sword because they knew that the night sword was the best in the world, but they were afraid of being besieged. Because the ability to swallow is sometimes effective, people can''t use it when they are more than one. Everyone will hold together in the mood of hitting the big luck and send them to death after wave after wave. Although there are piles of dead, but people, they always feel that they are better than others, they are special, they are luck, so ... the former servants. But at this time, there is Ling Mu, and the illusion of ''night sword is afraid of siege'' has been smashed. Many people calm down, and naturally they will not be stupid to death. The cold and the dying of this stop, the master and the servant are quite uncomfortable. The daily ¡® morning exercise¡¯ is not boring without the opponent. Fortunately, the two have a common hobby, and they have nothing to do to drink a few cups. It is quite pleasant. On this day, the two entered the restaurant, and they had not sat down and listened to someone in the lobby talking about it. "Ling Mu was so arrogant in the past! The whole Ling Yunzong couldn''t do it up and down!" "I have also heard that there are times when the sect is bigger than the other. He represents Ling Yunzong and it is easy to win the first." "You are all ruined, and how many years ago was the old thing?" The man snorted and asked his eyes, "Do you know how old you are at that time?" Some people are curious to ask: "How much? How can you get a hundred younger..." "Fart!" The man proudly said, "18! Only 18 years old!" When this is said, some people in the place are taking a breath of air, which is also... "You are nonsense! How could it be so young? I am afraid that I have not built the territory at the age of eighteen. How could I win the first place in Zongmen Dawei?" "Who said that he can''t build the territory? Ling Mu, he is 18 years old, it is already the beginning of the integration!" When the words came out, the entire lobby was silent, one by one, like the book of heaven. The night sword squinted at the man around his eyes, his mouth was slightly moving, and he said with a voice that only two people could hear: "The blossoming is really amazing." Chu Yuyun: "..." In comparison, night swords and Ling Xuan are brothers? Mo Jiuyi and Xie Qianxi¡¯s true brothers are not so tacit! Chu Yuyun has the heart to listen to some of the past events of the body. Fortunately, the guy who is talking about it is on the rise. Seeing success has attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It¡¯s even more exciting. He said that he is dancing. I don¡¯t know if he is Ling Mu''s people around, so I can see this as clearly. He boasted for a long time, and some people refused to accept it: "Since Ling Mu is so powerful, how can it be called Ling Yunzong''s watchdog? He is both the Zongmen and the first, and he should inherit the sect, become the new helm. Talent is!" The man seems to be waiting for someone to ask this question, so the eyebrows are more sorrowful, and the more they say it, the more they say: "You don''t know it! That Lingmu is very talented, I heard that it is also very good, a handsome face. I don¡¯t know how many girls are lost, that¡¯s it... I¡¯m blind, I like someone, and I like it¡¯s a dead heart...¡± "Cut," someone disdains. "If you like it, you will be ashamed. You are as good as he said. Which girl..." "Hey, he doesn''t like a girl." Chapter 117： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 117 Hearing this, Chu Xiaoyun chuckled a little. However, there are a lot of people who don''t understand it. The buddies who said that they liked it would obviously not understand it. "Not a girl? Is it a woman who is a woman? Hey, this is no problem... With his ability, how can he still..." The gossip buddy rolled his eyes: "Ling Mu, he doesn''t like women at all!" This time, many people were blinking. So this is ah¡­¡­ I have long said that the demon world is rough. But, just because it is too thick, most of the demon people can''t even understand the love. Living by instinct, can be cool and cool, what is loyal, what is the body of jade is talking about playing. Today and hello, change one tomorrow, the day after tomorrow is not a big deal, anyway, before the battle of the wall, the demon world has no law, there is a family concept of fart. Therefore, the talent in front will be so scornful to the husband, but it is intriguing to hear that Ling Mu likes men. It¡¯s not a big deal for the two brothers to swear each other, but it¡¯s a bit weird to talk about love. After all, here, the love between men and women is like a legendary book, not to mention the difference between men and men... The Eight Diagrams Jun looked at the demons and shocked them. He continued to proudly say: "Do you want to say that Ling Mu is not an ordinary person? He likes men and he doesn''t have anything, but love is so deadly and unheard of!" ¡± He was a bunch of people, and the people who were eating melons were dissatisfied: "Say the point, who does he like?" Gossip¡¯s eyeballs turned around and did not sell off, and said directly: ¡°It¡¯s the current lord of Ling Yunzong, Yun Yunjun!¡± No one spoke at once, but one look is more weird. Yun Yunjun is the honorary number. His original name is Ling Xiaoyun. He was adopted in Lingyunzong since he was a child. It is the most inconspicuous one of Ling Yunzong¡¯s generation of disciples. It is not really incompetent, mainly because there is contrast, it seems bleak. Ling Yunzong¡¯s generation of talented people came forth in large numbers. Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s account of the master¡¯s brother was abused by the last two younger brothers. Ling Mu is a five-master, and there is no need to repeat the number of great achievements. Halfway through the collection of a six-student brother, named Ling Xuan, this is even more amazing to directly shock the whole demon world. If the night sword is a **** demon, then Ling Xuan is the **** of fear. Basically, as long as he is looking for the door, then wash it, and climb into the coffin and lay down early! With such a powerful two younger brothers, how can Ling Xiaoyun become a sovereign? First of all, Ling Xuan was deviant from the war and was expelled from Ling Yunzong for many years. He is already a famous and famous madman. Ling Mu did not have any stains, but he voluntarily gave up the inheritance of the sovereign and chose to take over the dark department, becoming a real watchdog of Ling Yunzong. Many people don''t understand why he did this in the past, but now it is clear. Love is too deep, and even the status of rights is handed down. At this time, someone whispered: "I heard... Jin Yunjun has a beautiful companion and three children." "Oh," someone sneered. "Well, the three children seem to be not a mother..." This matter is not stained in the demon world. In the past, everyone also laughed a few words, but at the moment, I thought of Ling Mu, and the words are not a taste. At this time, many people began to smash, and the Eight Diagrams Jun still had some trepidation. "There is still something!" He lifted his throat and successfully pulled back the thoughts of the ''listeners''. "You know why that person was driven out of Lingyunzong?" Ling Xuan is now too fierce, and most people are not willing to mention his name, but Baejun said that everyone knows very well. "You can''t say that it is related to Yun Yunjun." "It''s really relevant!" "Get it, both younger brothers fall in love with the master brother? This is too frivolous." "Who said that the person likes to clear the clouds? How can the unruly Lord look at the soft-footed shrimp?" "Then you said that it is related to Jin Yunjun?" "There is no such thing as a lord." Someone sucked in a cold air: "You mean... what the favorite is Lingmu?" Gossip Jun also smiled. But this smile is very suggestive. "The madman will have someone he likes?" He daring to drink too much. Immediately, some women said in a leisurely way: "There is no need to ask for help but not to be crazy." This is really... Bagua Jun has begun to mouth the county river, Zhang mouth is the 100,000 word dog blood triangle love ... or a row of single arrows, absolutely enough to hurt enough. Chu Yuyun can''t listen to it. This is completely nonsense. When it is true, it is a mess. His thoughts just finished flashing, zero baby: "I feel so good, I didn''t expect anger to be so infatuated." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: >_< Chu Yunyun thought about it or modified the foreword, it is not necessarily a head of the paste, it may be too stupid... - After all, it is a system that raises itself. It is said that there is always a feeling of self-styled in his head. After listening to a gossip, I didn¡¯t enter the restaurant at night. When I went out, I asked, "I don¡¯t remember anything?" Chu Yuyun lowered his eyebrows and listened to him. He only shook his head seriously: "I don''t remember." The night sword cold smiled a little, and said carelessly: "It can be seen that this love is not too deep, forgetting to forget it..." Although he said this, his brain flashed through the time when the two first met. The night sword gave him a name, Chu Yuyun said: "Just like the cloud." Nothing is remembered, but I still remember that I like the cloud. Does he like the clouds in the sky or the people with clouds in their names? The night sword chilled at the corner of the mouth, and the sputum brought a cold chill. Chu Yuyun noticed the subtle changes in the night sword, and he smiled in his heart. Night Sword Cold is a pure shake s, and today''s pile of gossip is like sneer at him: your servant servant is not obedient to you, just because he has been tuned for a long time. How can the night sword cold be convinced? Men are all belligerent, especially this. After stopping for so many days, someone finally brushed the boss. The night sword is in a bad mood, and even if they don¡¯t have the mood to provoke them, it¡¯s a big kill. Not long after, this alley became a **** sea. This scene is more accustomed to seeing more, Chu Yuyun is not changing color. Night Sword Cold is not stained with blood, but when he walks forward, the edge of the boots is stained with blood, but because the blood is too much, too thick, the red is close to black, so there is no way to get from the black boots. See what. When Chu Yunyun followed him, at the end of his journey, he suddenly jumped his heart. Night Sword Cold also stopped. The alley is not narrow, but it is gloomy and cold because of the blood and cruelty behind it. Therefore, the light at the entrance is lining up to be extra bright. At this moment, the man who stood against the light was unclear, but the red hair was dazzling. Chapter 118： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 118 The red hair in the sun is gold-plated, and extra ostentatious, just like his wild character. /> The future of the angry emperor, fighting mad, Ling Xuan. Chu Yuyun silently added a sentence in his heart: This is the encounter with the real little wolf dog. Among the seven people, the age of anger is the smallest in a sense, their lifespan is not very good, but anger has slept for a long time since birth, until the battle of the broken wall wakes up, so this will Ling Xuan of the child is less than a thousand years old, and his heart is very tender. It is also because it is too tender, so there are opponents everywhere, where to go where to go, people have not played cool, the name of death is actually started. Chu Xiaoyun didn''t really want to meet him because he had seen Ling Xuan for more than 3,000 years, so it is clear that the guy is not in love. From this it can be inferred that at this point in time he is unlikely to successfully attack Ling Xuan, so ... is too lazy to waste time. However... the little wolf dog is not open if you want to open it. This is not... Ling Yunzong¡¯s gossip just finished listening, and one of them went to the door. A long alley, exuding a thick **** suffocating, no one spoke to the three people. Chu Yuyun placed the guardian''s posture on the side of the night sword. The night sword did not move, his handsome eyebrows were hidden in the shadows, and it was difficult to distinguish. Ling Xuan also stood still, seems to be looking at what is serious. See if Ling Mu is really not dead? Chu Yuyun does not believe in the unreliable gossip in the restaurant, but he knows that Ling Xuan must be interested in Ling Mu. After all, such a strong person, he looked at it every day, thinking about what he did every day... um... hacked him. Just when Chu Yunyun thought that Ling Xuan would say something old and tell the story. This kid will start. The surrounding momentum quickly ignited, and the huge force tumbling, even the blood in the air was covered up by the strong, only to see his red hair bulging, the rising arc with blood, lining the thick black fog behind the back , the image of Shura hell. I saw him raise his hand, the black fog swelled quickly, and a dark color ¡õ ¡õ formed, bursting into the sound of dragons, black atomizing dragon, wandering from the top of the ¡õ ¡õ, but the entire alley was shaken sharply. It¡¯s really not a bit of a hand. Chu Yuyun reacted very quickly, and deceived himself to the night sword before the cold, trying to block this shocking attack in this nowhere to hide... however¡­¡­ The night sword was a step faster than him. He grabbed the arm of Chu Yu and pushed him to the side of his body. He lifted his left hand and the same force of the monk rushed out... boom! A loud bang, obviously just a force collision, but like two giant wheels meet at the highest speed, without a little bit of wrong body straight to the other side, the powerful impact of the majestic ocean has set off a huge wave, one Time is like a natural disaster! Masters have a showdown, and the blink of an eye has passed hundreds of moves. Chu Yuyun did not have the opportunity to take a step forward. It is not that he has not repaired enough. In fact, Ling Mu''s repair is worthwhile, although he can''t compare with these two people, but his shot is also a big boost, but unfortunately the night sword is not allowed. In the case where the owner is not in danger of life, it is absolute to obey the order. Single-handedly fighting, night sword cold is really no one can. Today''s little wolf is not an angry emperor after three thousand years, so he is aware of this problem. Until... Night Sword Cold started to swallow... Although Ling Xuan was able to withdraw in time, he was also swallowed up by half. Night Sword is quite appreciative: "You are the first one." It is also the only one that can withdraw from the ability to swallow. Ling Xuan blinked. Night Sword Cold Eyebrows: "Are you still here?" Ling Xuanxiao laughed: "Come a fart!" The night sword snorted coldly: "Then you can take him away." He is talking about Chu Yunyun behind him. Ling Xuan walked into the alley, no longer backlit, his appearance also revealed. There is no difference between when he saw him at the beginning of Chu, and he was so bad that he was bad, and a pair of scorpions naturally rose, with a sinister anger. If you don¡¯t talk, people feel that he is provoking people. Ling Xuan eyes stared at Chu Yunyun without hesitation. After half a ring, he smiled and said: "Brother, you are not dead." Chu Yunyun does not want to pull home with him. Night Sword Cold received the words: "Who said that he is Ling Mu?" Ling Xuan did not look at him. Night Sword Han reached out and pulled Chu Yunyun over it. He pressed his shoulder and swore the sovereignty and said: "His surname is cloud..." Chu Yuyun mouth pumped. "The name is Ado." Very good, the two named wastes will be successful. Chu Yuyun: The injury doubles, the heart is not good, I want to die... This makes people want to be crazy about the name of the spit, Ling Xuan actually has a product, after a long ring said: "Not bad, much better than the mausoleum, wood, wood." "But..." Ling Xuan seriously thought about it and continued. "The blossoming is better than Aduo." Lying in the trough... Chu is drunk: You are getting married, I quit! Of course, the two No. 1 are not married (Chu Yuyun: Hehe.), not to mention that the focus of these two is obviously on one person. Ling Xuan did not come closer, just like the instinct between the beasts. He clearly knew where the safety range was, so he stopped the steps in time. He looked at Chu Yunyun from afar, and the scorpion flickered, and the sound of the rise was not a little bit too stressful: "Brother, I will come to see you again the next day." Throwing such a sentence, he figured out and disappeared instantly. It¡¯s also rushing but also rushing. Isn¡¯t death for the time being, the name of this crazy neuropathy can¡¯t be lost. Chu Yuyun was tortured by ¡® blossoming¡¯ and ¡®Adu¡¯, so some spirits were not good. The night sword chilled, and dissatisfied: "You can really get a mess." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero whispering belly: I haven''t seen it too much, and I am sure to scare you when the host is really smashed! The appearance of Ling Xuan seems to be just a small episode, but it has already sounded the alarm for the night sword. However, it is okay to be tuned to teach. If you kill the owner, he is the owner. After another two or three days, Chu Yuyun deliberately avoided the little wolf dog. After all, the Raiders could not be reached, and it was a waste of time to contact. But watching this kid keep on killing, he was somewhat worried that after the night sword was discovered, he couldn¡¯t help but eat him... After thinking about it, Chu took a moment to avoid the night sword and went to see him. As a result, just met, Ling Xuan said nothing to say. Chu Yuyun is speechless. In order to avoid the unexplained mystery of this body, he had to meet. Yes, if he doesn''t pick up, Ling Xuan will really kill him. The little wolf dog facing the bones of the meat is such a face that is not a person. After a couple of tricks, Ling Xuan took the lead. He quite disliked: "What is your cultivation? How is it weak?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan saw that he did not say anything, and raised his eyebrows: "Is it eaten by the night sword?" Chu Yuyun continued to remain silent. Ling Xuan felt that he was right, and he was not entangled. He asked: "You are not dead, how can you be willing to leave Ling Xiaoyun?" Chapter 119： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 119 Chu Yuyun thought and moved, realizing that Ling Xuan really knows something. Ling Mu''s background can be used to make a fuss, Chu Yunyun thought about it and decided to set the story. "I don''t remember anything." Ling Xuanwei: "Forgot?" Chu Yuyun nodded calmly: "After waking up, there is a blank in the brain." Ling Xuan smiled and said a very similar sentence to the night sword: "The deep love you believe is not so." Chu Yuyun brows slightly, his heart flashed a strange feeling, but the thoughts are too erratic, not very good to capture. He tightened his eyebrows, and Ling Xuan said: "Nothing has been forgotten about this stereotype. No wonder it will be said to be boring." Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Mu is his character now? It¡¯s a coincidence, but is it really so smart? Chu Yuyun did not change his mind and said: "Can you tell me what happened?" Ling Xuan stared at him, suddenly raised his lips, full of smirk: "Forget it." Chu Yuyun''s eyebrows flashed a bit of impatience, and the sound of the opening became more and more cold: "Is you making me amnesia?" "This is really a jealous of me." Ling Xuan is close to him, because he is tall, so close to bring some pressure. Chu Yuyun is not very comfortable, wants to open the distance, but Ling Xuan''s next sentence made him slammed his footsteps: "I just killed you." Chu Yuyun suddenly looked up. The two looked at each other. He saw Ling Xuan¡¯s eyebrows rising, his evil spirits, and his arrogance. Chu Yuyun couldn''t see his true emotions from these eyes, simply eyebrows and retracted his eyes: "I didn''t die." "You are absolutely dead." Ling Xuan''s voice is very calm. Chu Yuyun frowned: "Who is standing in front of you?" Ling Xuan still stares at him like this, as if he wants to see what is broken. When Chu Yuyun saw Ling Xuan for the first time, he felt that the other party was constantly looking at himself. It seemed that he had to see him at a glance, but what did he want to see through? At this point Ling Xuan gave him the answer: "...counterfeit goods." It turned out to be the case. Chu Yuyun smiled in his heart. Of course, his face is still condensed, and people say this, no one will be happy, Chu Yuyun retreats, opened the distance between the two: "If you think so, then there is nothing to say." Ling Xuan suddenly took his hand. Chu Yuyun was a little surprised, not Ling Mu surprised, but he was surprised. This little wolf dog is not quite right. If you don¡¯t know that this guy is still not nervous after three thousand years, he wants to take the opportunity to marry him. It is obvious that Ling Xuan of this time period is very potential for Raiders... Chu Xuanyun¡¯s thoughts and micro-motions, Ling Xuan has already said: ¡°I feel that... you may be really Ling Mu.¡± Chu Yunyun thought about it and decided to swear: "Oh, I don''t care who I used to be." Ling Xuan threw a hook on him: "You don''t want to know... You are shaking from time to time, flashing, who is the person who never forgets?" In a word, Chu Yuyun stunned. Ling Xuan blinked at him: "I will take you to see him." Chu Yuyun¡¯s face was white and white. He coveted and shook his head: ¡°No.¡± He turned and wanted to leave, Ling Xuan refused to let go, he said: "Without you, Ling Xiaoyun''s days are not good, you don''t worry about him?" Chu Yuyun said: "I don''t remember who he is." Ling Xuan: "Why are you coming to see me?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan smiled and said: "Well, I will take you to see him." Chu Yuyun also knows why Ling Xuan insisted on letting him see Ling Xiaoyun. Probably want to make the final decision to see if he is Ling Mu. And the standard of certainty... probably just met Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s own reaction. Although it''s a waste of time, let''s take a look at the message you want. But before that, Chu Yuyun stared at him: "How can I trust you?" Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows. Chu Yuyun said: "Why are you killing me?" Hearing this, Ling Xuan smiled, revealing white teeth, like a big gray wolf with a tail: "I am sorry to kill you, but fortunately you are still alive." This is something that someone else might not understand, but Chu Yuyun realized it. It seems that it is not a duel to death. Ling Xuan said: "Let''s go, see Ling Xiaoyun, maybe you know everything." Chu Yuyun is very sure that he will not think of anything, but so many messages are in front of you, it is not difficult to play a temper. They got up and went to Lingyunzong without any delay. After the beginning of the Battle of Broken Wall, the power of the demon world has undergone a major revolution. Ling Yunzong is a sudden emergence of a different army. It has been quite famous in just a few thousand years. His masters are like a cloud, and the entire sectarian system is well organized. It is one of the giants of the demon world. Who benefits this credit? The outsiders thought it was Ling Shangzong¡¯s last lord, but in fact, the top executives of Ling Yunzong knew who really made all these achievements. - Ling Mu. That true pride of the sky. However, he was eventually degraded, and in the most brilliant time, he died in such awkward posture. There are many people who miss him in this world, and Ling Yunzong¡¯s entire right center is afraid of being immersed in anger and remorse. If you can, just hope that everything will go backwards, so that Ling Mu will stand in Lingyunzong forever. Because as long as he is there, Ling Yunzong never falls. Among these people, the most dissatisfied is Ling Xiaoyun. He felt that he had finally got rid of Ling Mu, but when he really didn''t have this person around him, he discovered that... everything was in a mess. All of the logical things have become messy, so the step-by-step work has become a mess. The people are upset, and Ling Yunzong, who is at the top of the peak, is decaying at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. It is like the flowers that are in full bloom encountering the cold winter, the cold wind, the cold snow, falling to this without shelter. On the delicate flower, I quickly beat it. On the day when Ling Mu died, Ling Xiaoyun only felt as relaxed as being reborn. But now, he only hopes that the man will come back, only hope that time goes by and let the dead resurrect. Therefore, when Ling Xiaoyun saw Ling Mu again, the surprise in his eyes did not hide. "Amu!" Ling Xiaoyun exclaimed. Chu looked at him with sorrow, and there was a deep pain in the undulating scorpion. Because of this sorrow, his face was frosty, his hands were tight, his knuckles were raised, and his forehead was also blue. . Ling Xuan looked at the rare pressure of the natural rising scorpion, which made him appear a hint of darkness. And just in this matter, the change is steep, Ling Xuan reacts very fast, but the comer is faster than him. I saw a Liman smashed the night sky and rushed straight to Ling Xiaoyun. In the horror of everyone¡¯s sight, fiercely penetrated his chest, and a large blood rushed out... Ling Xiaoyun didn¡¯t know who he died. hand. Chapter 120： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 120 There are such masters as Ling Xuan and Chu Yuyun, who are still on Lingyun Zong, who is actually able to let Ling Xiaoyun shoot for a command! Chu Yuyun''s eyes are sharp. He noticed that Ling Xuan wanted to stop it, but he was slower and half shot, and did not stop. Even Ling Xuan can''t stop, who is it... The answer is immediately available. Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s death was not eye-catching, and the pain in his chest made him look pale. The face that could have been considered good looks distorted and terrible. Behind him, a neat black man, a little bit of **** untouched man held his hand. Black hair, star, and facial features are very beautiful, but he is strong and strong, so people can''t look at it. Seeing the night sword cold, Chu Yunyun is not unexpected, but Ling Mu must be accidental. When it was said that it was too late, Ling Xuan¡¯s shot, the palm of the air spinning, a black dragon whistling out, hitting the night sword cold door. The night sword cold had already handed over to him, and his moves were clear to the chest. I saw him flashing and easily escaped, but Ling Xuan did not intend to let him go. The little wolf dog seemed to have realized him long ago. Will hide, another shot has already started, the landing position is just the next stop of the night sword cold! This trick is to hide without hiding! The night sword chills the corner of the mouth slightly, raises the hand shield, and the life will solve this trick. At this time, we can see the gap between the two. If the study is done, the two are indifferent; if you look at the combat experience, the two are equal. However, from the battle instinct to open, Ling Xuan must be slightly better, but only one, and this is again offset by the ability to open the night sword. Not to mention that the current Ling Xuan has not yet recovered the full victory, a while ago was swallowed by the night sword cold general power, how can it turn so fast. But the night sword is cold, but it is at the peak. This battle is from the beginning is ten percent unfair. But fortunately, Ling Xuan is not trying to fight with him. He is just delaying and fighting for time. Of course, Chu Yunyun noticed that he had rushed to pick up Ling Xiaoyun at the moment when Ling Xuan started. The night sword is cold and the hand is fast, and this trick is not even left in the room, the end is the death! Ling Xiaoyun is a man of cultivation, but his half-pounded repairs are not mentioned in front of this group of people. If it is not Ling Mu, he really does not want to be the helm of this Ling Yunzong. Therefore, when the night sword attacked him, he could not do even the ability to avoid the key. The chest cavity was directly hollowed out, and the internal organs were completely destroyed. His nose also had some breath, but it was also a suffocating gas in the trachea. Ling Xuan is hoping to drag the night sword to himself and let Chu Yuyun go to save the clouds. But the sad reminder is that this buddy¡¯s 80% soul is going out, save? The gods of Da Luo have not been saved. Although I understand it when I start, Chu Yuyun still has to make good use of it. It doesn''t matter if I can''t save it. It''s a proper prop. It is enough to play a play. However, Chu Yunyun embraced Ling Xiaoyun, and the stickyness of the hand exudes a pungent suffocation, and the breath is like a fire, and it rushes into the nose and rushes to the eyelids. It is almost instantaneous, the man who has always been low-browed and pleasing to the eye The eyes. His face was pale, commensurate with the red dragonfly, and more and more shocking, his thin lips trembled, and the whole person''s state was extremely unstable. It seems that it is anger and anger, and it seems to be shrouded in huge grief. That way of expression can be seen clearly without words. The two people entangled in the battle were distracted. Ling Xuan is very certain, this is Ling Mu, because only Ling Mu will put such a waste on the apex of the heart, think of this, Ling Xuan sputum overflows a murderous, this turbulence turns to the palm, turned into a more fierce and violent move. The night sword is also confirmed, he is indeed Ling Mu, a proud son, a watchdog, a man who loves to become crazy. Even if he died, even if he turned into a bone, he even forgot what he woke up, but he once again saw Ling Xiaoyun, and immediately returned to its original state. The affection was engraved into the bone marrow, and it would not be completely ruined by death. The night sword cold scorpion picked up, he regretted a bit, should not kill Ling Xiaoyun so quickly, he should let him see, see for yourself what kind of vaginal waste you like! How can such a garbage be used as his master? Unfortunately, the waste has died. Chu Yuyun played a long-awaited one-man show in front of a dead man. He was relieved by the anger and gluttony, and he was relieved. He is quietly immersed in the world of sorrow, but inside is the whole battle of the two people by the zero baby. Zero: "Yyoyoyoyo~ anger is great!" Chu Yuyun: "You don''t seem to like gluttony?" Zero: "(`w) Super dislike!" Chu Yuyun: "Because he killed me several times?" Zero: "[¡ð`§¥¡ð] Four times! I just met! It hurts!" Chu Yuyun: "...to be equal to all, is the target of Raiders." Zero: " ? ? ? Do not!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Did he accidentally spoil the zero baby? Although I think so, the host is still: "Hey, don''t like us to ravage him." So... know that you will get used to it, don¡¯t continue to get used to it! Zero baby is good as a flow: "~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ºÃ!" There was a wave of fine inside and outside Chu, and the two outsiders quickly stopped. The little wolf dog has a fighting power, but when the night sword makes a big gold finger, he can only stop. Although the dry rack is cool, but this obviously unworkable rack is still hard to do. Ling Xuan is not stupid, to be stupid, he died thousands of times a hundred times. After collecting his hand, Ling Xuan stared at the night sword: "He won''t forgive you." Night Sword Han knows that he can''t kill Ling Xuan, so he didn''t pursue it any more. He just raised his mouth and said: "He will forgive me." Ling Xuan raised his eyes: "You never imagine how important the garbage is in his heart." Night Sword Han laughs: "How important is it, as long as..." After he had not finished speaking, Chu Yuyun was keenly aware of what he was going to do. Look at your grandfather''s gluttony! A thick mouth has not yet burst, the night sword is approaching, he gently embraces him in his arms, and then... Chu Yuyun looked down and looked at the palms that had been drilled from the back. He had already stocked thousands of grass mud horses. Ling Xuan suddenly turned his head, and his long and narrow voice was extremely complicated. Night Sword Cold smile, added the sentence just now: "... As long as people die, then everything will be forgotten." I was used to it when I was dead and dead. I was so surprised that I didn¡¯t even feel the pain. I just watched the night sword and killed myself. This scene is a bit weird, a big hole in the chest, the heart is broken into seven or eight, and it does not hurt? What did the night sword cold do? The thought of Chu Yuyun just flashed, and suddenly it was black. This is dead, is it resurrected? Chu Yuyun was psychologically prepared, and opened his eyes again, but suddenly slammed it. Where is this? Chapter 121： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 121 Ling Yunzong was sent to the millennium for a thousand years, and his prestige was far-reaching. In these years, he has made a great record in the battle of breaking the wall. Under such a prestigious name, the resident of the sectarian face is naturally a magnificent scene. When Chu Yunyun first stepped on, he also felt that the architectural style of this door is quite in line with his own aesthetic. How can he become a barren mountain ridge in a blink of an eye... He has died several times in this body, and every time he is resurrected in situ, why was he ¡®transferred¡¯ this time? Chu Yuyun: "Zero zero?" Zero: "There is no body change." Chu Yuyun indulged: "Can you determine the time period?" Zero and zero. Chu Yuyun waited and looked around. There is no night sword around him, there is no Ling Xuan and there is no corpse of Ling Xiaoyun, only the cloudy sky and the endless wasteland. There is not a little bit of life here. The dry land is not a grass, and it is obviously suffering great damage. Chu Yuyun is preparing to release the gods to see farther. Zero sounded: "Go back to the beginning of the battle of the broken wall." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "qaq! I didn''t do anything!" Of course, Chu Yunyun knows. How can you back up again? He didn''t walk into the door, his body didn''t die, how could he switch the time point so suddenly? Is this a physical problem? Chu Yuyun looked down at it. His chest has been restored, his skin is as smooth as ever, because the clothes are unrecoverable, so a hole is broken in the heart... Chu Yuyun licked this dress, because the position of the hole is special, he just showed half of the chest... This gesture is a bit embarrassing. It has already been broken, and the **** is worn. Chu Yuyun took off his shirt and showed his strong upper body. Nowadays, this body is exactly the same as the time of the earth. Chu Yunyun is extra gracious, and the activities and activities are quite comfortable. Although it is not clear why the time will be switched, but change it, and look around. He tried to test the strength and found that the training was done by the night sword. The training was all very gratifying. He has died too many times, and he has come back a lot. Chu Yuyun is also experienced in cultivation. In fact, anyone who cuts the number and re-trains several times will be honed into an upgraded Xiaoda, not to mention the general qualification of Chu. What surprised Chu Yunyun was that he had not met an acquaintance for a whole month. After walking out of the wasteland, he came to a small town. After entering, I was a little surprised. Here is the demon world, but there are so many people on the town. It seems that the battle of breaking the wall is completely started? Chu Yuyun walked into a restaurant at random, asked for a pot of wine, and listened to some news. "I really didn''t expect it! The child of the Terran sages who have been eager to raise their strengths is actually the devil of the demon world!" "You can whisper a little! The fog is clear and sorrowful. You can''t be sure where to insert the eyeliner. If he knows that someone is talking about it, he can''t ask for death!" The man was really stunned, and the voice became smaller and smaller: "Do you say that the Yaozu is not heartless? The one who raised him personally, I heard that the heart of the liver is full of pets, and the entire Tianlin Palace is obvious. But the fog and the Qingjun actually said that killing would kill..." "Who knows... I don¡¯t know in the human world, I came to the demon world to know, it¡¯s sinking..." When I got down, the man didn¡¯t dare to name the name of the hookah, only changed his way. "The fog is clear." Strong." "Isn''t it? It''s too deep!" "Can also be extraordinary, he killed the Say¨¡daw, the human world is completely finished..." "Hey¡­¡­" A personal family was sighing and sighing. Chu Yuyun listened for a while and felt that there was no useful information. This time point should be not long after Shen Yun¡¯s death. The ice spirit beast belongs to the beast, and the form is the aura of the spirit, and it belongs to the heavens and the earth after death. But I don''t want to let go of Shen Shui and Xie Qianxi easily. I will be lazy in the later generations. Now there are quite a few ways to gather souls. They definitely want to let Shen Yun come back. Probably nothing can be found in the demon world, simply ruin the boundary wall and go directly to the human world. After all, in their hearts, Shen Yun thought of the human race, and it would be reasonable to return to his homeland after death. Chu Yuyun is quite curious. Do you know that Xie Qianzhen has not caught Mo Jiu? I think about the setting, Mo Jiuyi has been banned for a long time, and it is estimated that it has not been caught yet. Chu Yuyun has no interest in the target of Raiders, so he does not want to meet them again. After Chu Xiaoyun walked out of the town, he returned to the wasteland. According to the law, every time he wakes up, he has a great chance to meet the Raiders goal. Instead of going around, it is better to go back and look for it. And Chu Yuyun has a faint thought, this time he is afraid to run into Ling Xuan. Looking for another month in the wilderness, Chu Yunyun finally found a deep hidden cave. It¡¯s strange to say that he hadn¡¯t walked here before, but he never found an entrance, but he saw it today... Chu Yuyun looked at the hole that was swaying out of the air, and did not hesitate. He laid a cover and walked. This hole is very small, just enough to let him go in, and the colder the lower, the chill is not floating on the surface of the skin, but straight into the body, drilling into the bones, cold and can not wait for the soul to tremble A trembling. Chu Yuyun''s cultivation is enough, but it can''t completely resist this strange cold. Fortunately, this section of the road is not long. After about a quarter of an hour, I suddenly saw it. The passage was just cold and dark, but the hole was bright and warm, and it suddenly entered, and the whole body was a piece of Shutai. Chu Yuyun looked at it and saw a lot of crystal ice sapphires at the top of the cave. It was just that these things illuminate the cave and drove the cold. He looked down and soon saw the man lying on a whole piece of ice sapphire. He is naked, and the body under the low light is the creator''s ultimate: smooth neck lines, strong chest and abdomen muscles, and long slender legs. Lying quietly there, there is a huge charm that makes people feel trembled. Chu Yuyun came closer. Under the light of ice and blue, the man¡¯s red hair was not so ostentatious, but it added some coldness, lined with the facial features like a sharp edge, and the **** was a mess. Chu Yuyun looked quietly, his mind was moving. It seems that this time it is necessary to attack the little wolf dog. Just... Why is Ling Xuan ruthless after three thousand years? What happened in the middle? Chu Yuyun knows that he can''t fail... Soon he thought of a person, and then his mouth was slightly raised and he figured it out. Chu Yuyun sat on the side of Lingyun, leaning slightly, trying to test his breath. But at this moment, the man who has been sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. Chu Yuyun smashed, and then his wrist was clenched, the unskilled man got up and turned over to press him under him. Chapter 122： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 122 Four eyes meet, Chu Yuyun just wants to open, Ling Xuan suddenly bowed his head and connected with his lips. This is really a surprise to Chu Yunyun: this is not like the little wolf dog will do, biting him is better than kissing him... Zero baby: "(/¨Œ\=) anger is big, this is swollen..." Chu Yuyun: "I also want to know." Zero: "Don''t talk, kiss him." Chu Yuyun: "..." In fact, Chu Yunyun did not move, even looking at Ling Xuan''s line of sight is somewhat erratic, but the tip of this little wolf dog touched his lips. Very light and light, like temptation, like groping, but stunned, just like the softest hair, sweeping people''s tickles. Chu Yuyun slightly loosened his teeth, and the little wolf dog seemed to be guided, quickly invaded, and instantly hooked his tongue. When the two met, they stunned a little. It was a wonderful taste, just like the magnets met at the poles, and the pleasure of sucking together made them both reluctant to separate. Ling Xuan didn''t know much about kissing, but it relied on instinctive invasion and possession to have a special feeling. Chu Yuyun led him a little. He learned very fast, and he immediately studied and wrapped his tongue. It made him feel like a storm in his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t stop for a while. The extremely secret space, the fiery kiss and the closeness of the body have made the whole atmosphere churn. Chu Yuyun has some emotions, try again, um, Ling Xuan''s thing is also straight up. How big is the chance to push to Ling Xuan here? Chu Yuyun grinded a bit, decided not to be too hasty. Chu Yuyun: "Zero?" Zero: "This is the automatic reply of dos4.0: Do it, do it quickly and anger." Chu Yuyun: "..." is very good, all actively closed the five senses. Chu Yunyun can not help but worry, when the Raiders succeeded in getting rid of Ling Xuan, will the zero baby pull him black? The possibility is not small... Chu Yuyun¡¯s thoughts drifted, and Ling Xuan¡¯s intuition was strong and he caught it. He was dissatisfied with a bite on his chin and forced him to return to God. Chu Yuyun smiled and touched him on his lips, giving comfort. Ling Xuan felt that it was not enough. He pressed him under his body and kissed him eagerly for a long time. Chu Yuyun was bitten by him and couldn''t help but laugh: "Lightly." Ling Xuan looked up and a pair of scorpions stared at him. Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were smiling with a smile: ¡°Would you like to be more comfortable?¡± Ling Xuan only thinks that this person''s eyes are very good-looking. This slightly smiling look is particularly hooked, so that he can''t help but want to do something. Chu Yunyun induced him: "You release me first." Ling Xuan did not move. Chu Yuyun slowly said: "I won''t go, you don''t have to press me like this." Ling Xuan listened to him and looked at his lips, but he only wanted to bite. Chu Yuyun said: "Listen...ßí..." Ling Xuan followed instinct and ¡®¿Ð¡¯ went up. Chu Yuyun was loved by his heart, and he wanted to make both of them feel more comfortable. As a result, this guy is completely seven-way, and he knows nothing about it! In this case, it is not all the troubles, Chu Yuyun simply took the thing of Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan clearly stunned. Chu Yuyun smiled and groaned on his throat: "Be obedient, make you comfortable." Ling Xuan still did not let go of him, but he was very embarrassed to use the thing under his top. It¡¯s really a man who lives by intuition! I don¡¯t know anything, I still know... Chu Yuyun converges on the mind, the flexible fingers move, the mouth bears Ling Xuan''s kiss, and in a short time, let this real virgin realize what is cool. This is all about the taste of the marrow, and the little wolf dog can''t run away. And this guy is very savvy, Chu Yunyun just finished it for him, he directly pulled Chu Yunyun''s clothes, and he took it. Chu Yuyun is very powerful, but he is also afraid of him, but fortunately what he learns like, one to two to go... actually has a good relationship. In this hidden cave, under the glare of ice-blue gems, the two men linger in the hard bed for a long time. Although I have not done it in the end, but it is really a lot of things, Chu Yuyun is a little tired, but Ling Xuan is still very strong. Men are not willing to lose, the more the character is more unwilling to accept, not to mention this kind of thing. Chu Yuyun also accompanied him, he took up the skill light, and the second time can make Ling Xuan unable to hold it, but this little wolf dog is too energetic, so he still refuses to content, as long as Chu Yunyun stops, he will Uncertainly ''¿Ð'' come up. Chu Yuyun is really a bit unbearable... Xie Qianxi did not get him to death, how is this **** little wolf dog... and many more¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun suddenly moved his mind, he took Ling Xuan¡¯s head and stared at his eyes: ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Ling Xuan blinked. Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan blocked his lips again. After Chu Yuyun calmed down, I clearly felt that this guy really regarded him as a ''meat bone''. Md! Chu Yuyun burst into a thick mouth and turned over. As a result, Ling Xuan refused to let him go. He also wants to press him back. Chu Yuyun¡¯s current cultivation is not much higher than him. It is a breeze to push him away. He can flow into the body and he will take it back. Although Ling Xuan just woke up is a blank piece of paper, but the instinct will not change. When he uses his strength, he will inspire his war. By the time¡­¡­ Think about headaches with him, or forget it. Chu Yuyun let him kiss on his neck and whispered: "I brought some food. If you are hungry, I will give it to you." Ling Xuan did not speak, licked enough on his neck and went up to touch his earlobe. Chu Yuyun¡¯s ears are very sensitive, and then he is going down and the two will roll together. And this thing is no head, the bones are easy to use but fill the stomach, do not comfort the wolf dog, I am afraid that two people will die in this cave. Chu Yunyun thought for a moment, and he was obediently obsessed with him for a long time. After letting this guy get a little lame, he took out the things that had been prepared from the Qiankun ring. Although the night sword is cold, although it is a ghost, but when people are really generous, when they kill and rob (not there), they are all in the custody of the property. This breath is coming through, and the Qiang Kun ring is followed, and it is full of Dangdang. Everything has it. Chu Yuyun simply took out a bunch of leeks that were still hot. Sure enough, Ling Xuan, who was just about to rush, moved the line of sight. Chu Yuyun''s mood is very complicated, this guy is really... hungry! "Eat." Chu Yuyun would like to touch his dog''s head to comfort himself with his own strength in bed... Ling Xuansheng was a good man, and he was particularly stunned by a scorpion meat. At this time, he was sitting naked and not uncomfortable. It was natural and looks very good. Chu Yuyun eyes staring at him without hesitation, Ling Xuan felt it, he looked up at him. Chu Yuyun smiled at him. Ling Xuanzi was bright, and after a long sound, he showed his white teeth, and then pushed the food in front of him in the direction of him. Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan has never said anything since he woke up. At this moment, he turned his mouth. A good scorpion was smoggy because he had not used it for a long time. Instead, he became more and more **** and confused: "...do you want to eat?" Chu Yunyun glared at him, his mouth was smiling, and he picked up the glass and drank it like water. He said, "I am not hungry." Ling Xuan did not say anything, but seriously took a bunch of hard vegetables that Chu Yunyun took out and cleaned it up. Drinking enough to think about x, Ling Xuan is not hungry, can look at the man who is wearing a coat at random, his throat is fretting, and he wants to taste his taste. Chu Yuyun can understand, can not help but laugh: "Soon." Ling Xuan took him over and his nose was licking his neck. Chu Yuyun was itched by him, and he wanted to push him away, but this guy was a big sticky bag. When he tasted the sweetness, he didn''t know how to control, and the hand swayed and began to be untrue. As can be seen from many things, Chu is always a character who loves pets. Zero baby can be spoiled by his little temper, which is evident. Ling Xuan is now simply like Zhang Bai paper, Chu Yuyun thought that he should not be indulgent, but could not stop him from grinding. Grinding and grinding, they rolled together. Chu Yuyun did not expect that he was so shameless and stayed in the ground for more than a month with this little wolf dog. It was not until the food and water in the Qiankun Ring began to be in short supply, and he realized that it was time to go out and walk. Now Ling Xuan listens to him, Chu Yuyun said that he wants to go out, he will naturally follow. Just when Chu Yuyun seriously told him that ''going out to wear clothes is a big thing'', this cave suddenly rang. Chu Yuyun reacted very quickly, and Ling Xuan was behind him, watching the popping out of the ground! Chapter 123： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 123 All said that the color is stunned. Chu always did not hide the word, and Ling Xuan spent more than a month in this hole, he actually found this one of the tricks. Where is this a simple cave? It is a subtle array of natural formations with the help of natural advantages. The sapphire on the top of the cave echoes the huge ice-blue stone bed in the center. The ground pattern is in the virtual painting method. This painting method is extremely demanding, and it is completely dependent on the force of nature, without any other impurities. So that the formation can be completely compatible with space and gems and land, and even ... Ling Xuan. Because of the fusion, it is invisible. As long as it is not motivated, it will never see the slightest pattern. As for why Chu Yuyun had not found an entrance in the wilderness for a month, he also had an answer. This cave is a world of its own, almost cut off from the outside world. Only when there is regular replenishment of strength will there be an entrance, and Chu Yuyun is rushing in at that time. Now he is going to take Ling Xuan away, but this cave is not. Because the key point of this law is Ling Xuan. From birth to today, for thousands of years, Ling Xuan has been sleeping here, probably... is used to suppress the fierce things under the ground. Thinking of this, Chu Yuyun did not have a little bit of care. This method has been damaged, but he can remedy the situation, but no matter how to remedy, Ling Xuan, who is the source of the array, must stay here. But he must take away the little wolf dog. and so¡­¡­ No matter what the intention of this law is, no matter what is underneath, don''t want to trap them! The sound of the rumble spread from the ground up. This sound was very stuffy at first, proving that the origin of the sound was deep in the ground, and it was constantly striking the hard land, as if it was awakened from the center of the earth. The horrific power that overturned the entire continent was slowly but strong. The sound is getting louder and louder. Because of the violent vibration, the dazzling sapphire falls from the top of the cave, rolls down to the hard ground, and falls into a few pieces. The bright light shimmers, and the tears of the mermaid are inexplicably brought Mourning and sadness. Chu Yuyun looked at it and suddenly the heart slammed. It feels difficult to say, not to think of anything, just instinct, a sting without warning. Chu Yuyun twisted his eyebrows, because the louder the sound of the boom, the large ice blue stone bed began to split. At this point, the entire array was completely ruined, and the hole that had sealed them before began to crack. Chu Yuyun no longer hesitated, raising his hand and galloping away, and hard to create an exit. "Go!" He turned his head and said to Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan did not move. Chu Yuyun turned his head and saw the behemoth that climbed up from the center of the earth. It was born very big. It seems that it is only a head on the ground. It is already three or four meters high. It is a group of black Wuwu. It is impossible to see what it looks like, and it can¡¯t see what it is. The black gas that surged outside showed the coolness of the bones, and at this moment, it opened its eyes - a pair of eyes were revealed from the black air. Deep blue, like a sea of ??water, between the shallow and the shallow seems to be slowly flowing... Chu Yuyun looked at the eyes without hesitation. In the meantime, a sense of deja vu was passed from the brain, and he was embarrassed. The big guy looked at them. Chu Yuyun can''t tell whether it is watching himself or watching Ling Xuan. At the moment of confrontation, he clearly saw that the scorpion-like scorpion began to change color, just like the ocean under the setting sun. The bright red sun gradually dyed the deep blue water, when the sunset fell completely. At the moment of Haizi, the surrounding area suddenly became dark. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart jumped. Waiting for him to move, the big guy has already shot, a group of black and fierce rushing to ... It is directed at Ling Xuan! Chu Yuyun steadily blocked in front of Ling Xuan - now Ling Xuanxiu is almost zero, absolutely can not stand this terrible blow. In fact, Chu Yuyun¡¯s own body can not afford to live. But after all, he will not die! But when he stopped in front of Ling Xuan, the little wolf dog behind him suddenly hugged him and tried to turn around... Chu Yuyun has long guarded against his hand, and the repair that has not been revealed for more than a month has broken out at this moment! Chu Yuyun raised his hand, but the length of the hand made it impossible to resist. The Ling Xuan was instantly pushed out to the distant place. In an instant, the black gas was coming, and the shield that Chu Yunyun fully supported broke out. . It is inevitable to avoid hiding. When two powerful airflows meet, like a planet colliding, the dazzling brilliance makes the whole cave shine like white. Chu Yuyun''s clothes are long and bulging, and the brow furrow looks pale in the glare. If this power continues to churn, he will definitely not hold it. Will it be resurrected after the bones are lifted? No, he can''t die. Returning from this gluttony to this point in time, I met Ling Xuan who just woke up from a deep sleep, which means that Ling Mu is still him. Since Ling Mu joined Ling Yunzong and has done so many things, then he is unlikely to die here. But what should I do? This behemoth is not as powerful as it is, and if it is completely free from it... Chu Yuyun¡¯s brain flashed countless thoughts. He thought about several solutions very quickly, but he could not get rid of this danger. But this is definitely not a dead end. where? Where did he ignore it? Ling Yunzong... Ling Xiaoyun... Ling Mu... Ling Xuan... Hey! Chu Yuyun¡¯s brain flashed in the blink of an eye and instantly figured it out. This wilderness is the future of Ling Yunzong! Why is the resident built here? Why is the architectural style so familiar? Because it¡¯s all from his hands! No wonder it will be Ling Mu, no wonder it will be Ling Xiaoyun, that strange will be Ling Yunzong. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes were awkward, and he figured out that there was still a puzzled place. How did he temporarily suppress this thing? Such hard hit and hard power consumption is great, Chu Yuyun is distracted and thinking about the back road. After the big guy suddenly aggravated the strength, he began to hold back, and the blood swelled. He tried to suppress the fruitlessness and coughed for a while. Scarlet blood. Amazing things happened. The moment the blood on his mouth fell into the ground, it immediately penetrated into it. It is obviously a drop of bright red, but it spreads rapidly after being stained with the sapphire. It is like a bottle of red ink in a clear spring, and the blue gems that are broken into pieces are all turned into very fast. red. It even spread to the huge ice blue stone bed. When everything was red, the original broken lines suddenly turned into life, one by one, one by one, they reconnected, re-integrated, and when the red light reflected the entire cave, the law had become perfect! Chapter 124： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 124 Chen Fa was magically repaired, accompanied by a pattern of lingering, and the darkness of the behemoth gradually calmed down with a scarlet scorpion. The black and red faded, and the great eyes became the blue of the sea. It saw Chu Yunyun, and Chu Yuyun also looked at it. Chu Yuyun and it look at each other, looking into the huge eyes that seem to be flowing in the sea, in the twinkling of an eye, he thought that this guy was going to cry out... But... just for a moment. Soon the dark blue was swallowed up by scarlet, and it seemed to be dark. Chu Yuyun no longer hesitated, cut his wrists, let the blood flow faster, the lines became stronger, and the more and more exaggerated red awns Underneath, I finally pressed the behemoth completely. The cave suddenly fell to calm. The invisible array has a full shape, and the dense red entangled with broken ice blue, one by one, one ring and one ring, subtly using the angle and position of the gems to form a perfect compression method. Chu Yuyun was too proficient in the formation of the law, he only looked at it, his heart changed. Think about it, this ability is really powerful and somewhat illogical. It is true that there are countless subtle books on the arrogant Millennium, and he has also printed the entire collection of books, but in any case, he should not see through this formation. This unique and man-made, exhaustive, and time-consuming process of unique formation should not be seen by a second person. But Chu Yuyun understood it. why? Unless this method is made by himself. At the time of the birth of anger, I personally painted this array, forcing anger to sleep here, just to suppress the giant behemoth. But this is impossible. Chu Yuyun is inexplicably convinced that he cannot return to that time. Nothing is possible! There are too many mysteries, but now there is no time to straighten out. Although this array can temporarily suppress, but it loses the source, it is always unsettled. I can''t calculate how long this method works, but Chu Yunyun knows that he can''t let the big thing come out. It just reveals a head, Chu Yuyun clearly feels that if it is exposed to the whole picture, then the world is afraid that it will fall into the majority. And want to let the formation continue, in addition to ban Ling Ling Xuan there is a way. That is - ¡®passing¡¯. Collecting the people''s wishes, taking one person as a sacrifice, capturing a weak soul, sending the corresponding body, nourishing after a hundred years, and finally becoming a ¡®daily¡¯. If it is not returned to 900 years later, I am afraid that Chu Yunyun can''t think of this move. It was because when I was with the gluttony, I heard about Ling Yunzong, knew the existence of Ling Mu, and then saw Ling Xiaoyun, so... He returned to 900 years ago and realized what he should do. The future is set, and he is just taking advantage of the trend. The technique of ¡®the acting¡¯ is very strict, and the first is the tomb of the priest, not the reincarnation. And the ''corresponding body'' can be met and not available, even if it is found, it needs to be cultivated, and even so, the success rate is low. As long as it is made, it will be done once and for all! The corresponding body can not completely replace the ontology, but as long as there is a guardian of the tomb, and there is a prestige of the people, he can make the position of the acting, solidify the core, become a new source. At that time, the body can be shelled and restored to freedom. Chu Yuyun thought about it with his eyes closed, and suddenly his mouth rose: In order to give this little wolf dog freedom, the price he paid was not small. But if there is no freedom, then what is the strategy? Chu Yuyun blinked again, and the silence was quiet. - It is already a foregone conclusion. It is useless to think more. The situation of the cave kissed, Chu Yuyun did not stop, he took Ling Xuan, applied a technique, and fell directly to the ground. Ling Xuanzheng looked at him with an eye. Chu Yuyun gathered his emotions and turned to look at him: "Want to learn?" The voice fell, he raised his hand, the slender index finger was horizontally pointed, and a fascinating force rushed out. There was a huge bang in the rumble, and there was already a huge pit on the wasteland. The dust was flying, the sand was scattered, and Chu Yunyun stood in the center, but it was not contaminated by pollution. He wore a black robes, long hair like satin, handsome facial features, free and easy posture, but the lightness is light. This moment, this picture, like the hot oil that fell into the icy lake, like the smoldering thunder that blew into the deep sea, like the dazzling sun that smashed the dark clouds... All of Ling Xuan¡¯s senses have been captured. He can see what he can think of, only this person, only the cold and indifferent under the corner of his eyes. "Think." Ling Xuan spoke, responded to him, and then the amazing desire to spread from the heart, fiercely swept all the nerves around the body, into the blood, into the bone marrow, occupying the entire soul. What do you want to learn? What do you want? What do you want to have? I really want to... Chu Yuyun raised his lips and smiled at him. He said that the words of Ling Xuan¡¯s life were almost imprisoned: "I will wait for you to defeat me." He awakened him from the slumber of thousands of years. He pulled him out of the deep darkness, and he changed him from a blank paper to a painting. - A wonderful picture drawn by him. Fatality. The two words that countless people can''t see, because it is erratic, false, full of helplessness. Sometimes... it''s so beautiful, so amazing, so reluctant. Willingly captured for it. Chu Yuyun¡¯s work has always been thunderous, and he did teach Ling Xuan, and he has learned this innate war god. Ling Xuan is a rare whole system. It can use all spells, can cultivate all systems, and all the exercises between heaven and earth. As long as he wants to learn, he will definitely learn the top. Four thousand years later, the Millennium Bridge has once again played its role. Chu Yunyun¡¯s unforgettable reappearance is almost repeated. He is taught by Ling Xuan, but there are only three things that have not been handed over. One is Mou Jiuyi''s moon-by-month sword, one is the technique of the array, and the other is alchemy. He has never even shown it before Ling Xuan. At this time, Chu Yunyun also understood why, after 900 years, Ling Xuan avoided the night sword to find his own fight, he clearly used the gluttony guide, but Ling Xuan did not have any doubt. Of course, there is no doubt, because Ling Xuan¡¯s moves are still taught by him. Staggered for nine hundred years, turned around and turned into a circle. Ling Mu - is a rather suggestive name for Chu Yuyun''s body for his tomb. Just like Ling Yunzong and Ling Xiaoyun, this is the secret code he gave him, a code that reminds him of the layout of the technique of ¡® acting.¡¯ There was no time for practice, and Chu Yuyun kept Ling Xuan for nearly a hundred years, until he taught all the teachings, and it was time to leave. Chapter 125： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 125 After so long to get along, Ling Xuan is absolutely convinced to Chu Yunyun. His talent is extremely high, and his cultivation is extremely fast. He can reach this height in a hundred years, and he really deserves to be the name of the little wolf dog. After raising it for so long, the eyes are going to be separated, and Chu Yuyun is quite reluctant. After all... it¡¯s so embarrassing, so obedient. Zero baby has completely evolved into an angry fan. After thinking about it for a few days, I feel very bad. The performance is that there are fewer words, and the expression pack is gone. Chu Yuyun is grinding, and it is estimated that he will hide in a place he can''t see and secretly cry. It¡¯s a pity that there is no trick. This time, it¡¯s really not Chu Yunyun¡¯s intention to abuse the little wolf dog. It¡¯s just that he has to arrange the technique of acting, and he must find the corresponding body from the spirit of Ling Xuan¡¯s body. It must also be separated. Soul and the body, so that the soul can take root in the corresponding body, not to mention that he still needs a lot of time to nourish this soul. So he must be separated from Ling Xuan. If you don''t want this wolf dog to continue to be trapped, you can only temporarily separate it. Because it is not abused for abuse, Chu Yuyun is very kind to Ling Xuan. Even if a hundred years have passed, the portrait of this little wolf dog has not even lit a corner, and Chu Yunyun is not angry at all. He is very similar to greed. Both of them do not understand love in their nature. Since they don''t understand, they talk about love. Greedy temperament paranoia, but also done so many wrong things, but Chu Yunyun has been petting him for so long. The little wolf dog has been obedient and obedient, and seriously followed Chu Xiyun''s practice. People are smart and savvy, learning things very fast, so worrying, how can Chu Yuyun not favor him? Calculating the days, it happened to be a hundred years, Chu Yuyun spent most of the time with Ling Xuan in the wilderness, on the one hand, temporarily borrowing Ling Xuan to strengthen the array, on the one hand, it is isolated here, so secluded It is of great benefit to practice the earth. Occasionally, the lack of materials, Chu Yuyun is also taking advantage of Ling Xuan to retreat, buy it by himself. Therefore, in this hundred years, Ling Xuan has never left this place. There was only a final period of time left. Chu Yunyun thought about it and it was time to take him out to see it. There are no children in the mountains, and the cold is not known. In the wilderness for a hundred years, when I came out, I was shocked. It really changed a lot. The battle of breaking the wall lasted for a hundred years. If the waterless smoke (greed) and Xie Qianxi (color | desire) insisted on finding the soul of the ice spirit beast, I fear that the human world would have completely fallen. Because of their obsession, the human world has been holding off for a thousand years, but why is it after the millennium... Is it abandoned? No longer hope to find Shen Yun? Nothing... The sound of Chu¡¯s screaming in the morning when I was in Meishan, when I was jealous, the door was wide open and the adult greed came out of it. At that time, Shen Shui said: Ayun, I have been looking for you for a long time. So... it is impossible to give up. What happened in the end can not be determined now, Chu Yuyun retracted his thoughts, with Ling Xuan into this quite lively demon town. It was the sky that was bright and the city was thriving. Wide streets, crowds of people, hawkers selling goods, and rumbling noises and disputes between the bustle. Everything is strange and novel to Ling Xuan. Chu Yuyun looked at him: "Is it interesting?" Under normal circumstances, people will have great interest in the unknown new affairs, so Chu Yunyun will ask. But obviously... this general situation is not suitable for Ling Xuan. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he said: "Nothing." Chu Yuyun suppressed: "What?" Ling Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of disapproval: ¡°It¡¯s too weak.¡± Chu Yuyun couldn''t help but laugh, habitually raising his hand and grabbing a dog''s head... Naturally, Ling Xuan took advantage of his lips. Chu Yuyun. Ling Xuan has a deeper kiss. This is also a tacit understanding of the two people in a hundred years. Although Chu Yunyun is a little shorter than this guy, he has always regarded him as a child. He was amused by him and could not help but lick his hair. Ling Xuan''s red hair color is beautiful, feels smooth, perhaps with the owner''s unruly character, this red hair is also very unscrupulous, there are always two squats on the top of the hair, how can it be uneven. When Chu Yuyun looked at it, he tickles, and he wants to go fishing with his hand itch. When he catches it, Ling Xuan will bow down and kiss him. This posture became Chu Yuyun in the general kiss. If it is on the wasteland, in the place where the man is not so far, Chu Yunyun will follow him most of the time and kiss him. But this time in the city, on the lively streets, there are people coming and going around, although the demon people are rough, but the number of people in the city is quite a lot, and the two men who are so close to each other are still attracted. Less people look at each other. Chu Yuyun chuckled and pushed him away: "Honely." Ling Xuan grasped his hand on his chest and kissed him again. Chu Yuyun sideways to hide: "Go, take you around." Ling Xuan brows wrinkled with dissatisfaction. He held the hand of Chu Yunyun very hard, his voice was a bit stuffy: "Nothing, go back." Chu Yuyun turned to look at him. Ling Xuan also looked back at him with an eye. Really served this man who lives by instinct. From the thought of Chu Yuyun¡¯s departure, Ling Xuan has been faintly disturbed. He may not even know what he is upset, but he does not consciously show it. Chu Yunyun proposed to take him to the city to see, Ling Xuan''s uneasiness will become more and more obvious. Chu Yuyun saw that, of course, he would not go to break. Want to calm the little wolf dog, Chu Yunyun that is handy. He pulled him closer and forced him to bow his head and touched his forehead. He bent his lips and smiled: "Be obedient, take you to eat delicious." As a pure carnivorous animal, Ling Xuan is a proper love for all kinds of meat. If you put his preference in a position, it is probably: dry frame, Amu, meat. Zero baby inserted a mouth: "It is obviously A Mu, dry shelf, meat!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: ?¤Ø ? Chu Yuyun read the meaning of this expression, probably: the baby does not open the forest, the baby has a small emotion... Chu Yuyun said to Ling Xuan: "We used to go back to dinner." One hundred years have passed, and it is not bad for these few months. Chu Yuyun is still grinding, and I still have to let Ling Xuan adapt to it. Looking for a restaurant, Chu Yuyun ordered a bunch of Ling Xuan love to eat, although Chu Yuyun will often buy back, but there is always a gap between freshly done and placed in the ring. Chu Yuyun relaxed his mood and accompanied Ling Xuan to have a good meal. There is wine and meat, and for Ling Xuan, this is probably a happy life. The day just wiped the black, Chu Yuyun and Ling Xuan embarked on the return journey. After playing for a good day, Chu Yunyun did not use his strength, just walked along with Ling Xuan. I just didn''t expect it... I was so stunned. The body of Baihuahua is together. These two unscrupulous demon people can''t wait to be alone when the sky is dark. Still in the wild... Chapter 126： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 126 Still two men... Chu Yuyun¡¯s heartbeat, he was not going to really do with the little wolf dog science. But now... a live | spring | palace, it is estimated that you don¡¯t have to understand it yourself. I saw it all, and it didn¡¯t make much sense to avoid it. The two people who are entangled are very good. The one below seems to have a **** beast. The hair is soft and the ears are trembled. The complexion is white and full of spring. Color is estimated to be the first-class fox, or how Wave into this. The above seems to be a personal family, a strong body, a good repair, physical strength, did not listen to the strength, let the half-beast screaming again and again. Chu Yuyun saw it at a glance. This is not a lover. Eighty percent is the fox who hooked up the Terran to have a good time. It¡¯s a good thing that you have no emotional foundation. But the fox is not a door to the door. Probably it¡¯s cool, just listen to the messy mouth of his mouth, no matter what, my brother is so good... How do you shamelessly shout... It¡¯s just a joy to love yin, but the little fox still loves ¡®talking about love¡¯. The end is coming to an end. He loves to love and love it. It¡¯s like a heart-wrenching love of the human race. It¡¯s really because it¡¯s so deep that it¡¯s so spiritually great. However, it is just like. The eyes can''t deceive people. He really loves fake love. Chu Yuyun sees it too clearly. The Terran must have known it, and it is only a love. Among the people who can be present, some people do not understand. After leaving, Chu Yuyun was somewhat irritated by this scene g\\v. Although he was together with Ling Xuan for a hundred years, he did not continue to love those things that love and love. Once they have practiced, they will retreat for a few years. Secondly, people have limited energy. If they can fight, they will not have to go to the gourd. Moreover, Chu Yuyun has a selfish heart. He knew that he had to leave Ling Xuan early in the morning, so he was not willing to leave too many thoughts on him. Fortunately, Ling Xuan is not too keen on this matter. After Chu Yuyun deliberately distracted, he gradually faded. Just still like to kiss him, kissed a kiss without moving, Chu Yunyun only when the little wolf dog is Ìò ¡® meat bones¡¯. Lin Lin always said a bunch, but also want to emphasize that Chu has been stunned for a long time, so this time some can not help. Ling Xuan is on his side, and the two are not getting through each other, so they are more tickle. When Chu Yunyun hesitated to start, Ling Xuan suddenly spoke. "What are they doing?" Asked this question... Chu Yuyun took a moment and said: "It is just mutual comfort." After that, he smiled again. "We have not done it before." Ling Xuan stared at him: "Not the same." Chu Yuyun said: Of course not the same, can the second base and the third base be the same? However, he is addicted to the little wolf dog, only three words and two sentences... The words have not been exported yet, Ling Xuan said: "The man said that he loves him." Chu Yuyun smashed. Ling Xuan stared at him, a pair of dark scorpions lightly flashed: "What is love?" Let Chu Yuyun explain that the difference between the second base and the third base is properly no problem. He can easily say the flower, but now the literary art is a problem that makes people goose bumps. It is really difficult. Zero crying: "Wuli is angry!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Hold your tears.jpg." Chu Yuyun sighed and tried to play the act: "I will understand it later." Ling Xuan''s brow wrinkled. Chu Yuyun has always been very fast. He patted Ling Xuan¡¯s shoulder and said calmly: ¡°When you meet that person, you will know what is going on when you see him.¡± This is actually very unreliable. Love is never the exclusive vocabulary at first sight, but more of a long time. However, Chu Yunyun deliberately misled him, naturally will ignore the latter. The ambiguous words left so many words, Chu Yuyun is ready to open the topic. But whoever thought of Ling Xuan¡¯s hand, grasped his wrist. Chu Yuyun looked at him: "Well?" Ling Xuan looked at him very seriously: "Teach me." Chu Yuyun''s body is extremely stiff and stiff. His back is straight. If he is not covered with clothes, he will be able to see the muscles on his back tighten, like an arrow ready to go. Ling Xuan bowed his head and leaned closer to him. The breath came over and burned hot on the tip of his ear: "A Mu, teach me, okay?" Chu Yuyun''s body slowly relaxed, and his demeanor also restored the calmness and calmness of the past. His eyes were drooping, and the passionate scorpion instantly became thin after the corner of his eye. Ling Xuan did not see it because of the angle. "Let''s talk about it," Chu Yuyun calmed down: "If there is a chance, I will teach you." Hearing this sentence, Ling Xuan¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and the eyes were dyed with joy. However, the zero baby who knows everything has already stunned in the ocean. The two men went back to the cave and lived for so long. It was no longer the original appearance. Chu Yuyun has always been hedonistic, and naturally will place a lot of things. The ice blue stone bed has long been broken into slag, and it has been replaced by a jade bed of the same color. The bed is warm in winter and cool in summer. What is even more amazing is that the texture is very good, not hard, but somewhat like a later generation. The waterbed, sleeping up to fit the body structure, the collapsed place collapsed, from the place where it started, it also has a certain nourishment effect on the body, don''t mention how satisfied. Although it has always been a bed, there are not many people sharing the same bed. After all, it is the master of the act. Chu Yuyun is a very competent teacher. The task is full of tasks. Ling Xuan can¡¯t wait to stay up all night, where is the time. Get a good night''s sleep. So most of the things in this cave belong to Chu Yunyun. A row of clothes in the closet, because the two body types are similar, so they are mixed. On the left side of the cave, there is a partial hole, and a row of night pearls on the top of the cave is turned into a light belt. It is full of black jade tables and chairs underneath, and the atmosphere is quite elegant. Here is the ''restaurant'', and there is a hole in the back that is made into a ''study room'', and there is a large-scale hot spring soup pool that Chu Yuyun directly performs, plus some places to store things... This place that has been trapped by Ling Xuan for thousands of years is another look. Chu Yuyun just came in, Ling Xuan kissed him, the two looked at that one, this road is a bit squatting, finally returned to their place, of course, not polite. I started to undress from the hole, and I just threw away these inconveniences on the bed. Although I have never done it in the end, but there are a lot of tricks, and I have been tossing for a long time. Chu Yuyun suddenly flashed a blurred figure in the end. The man looked at him and said, "Teach me." Chapter 127： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 127 Too blurred, the blur is like the white light in front of the high tide. There are a lot of things, but they are all erratic. Fiction What I want to see is what I long for, but it is also self-detailed in the ultimate happiness - a false sight. Chu Yuyun slowly calmed down and lazily leaned against the bed. He coveted and saw the man around him. Ling Xuan¡¯s body is very good, and it¡¯s the kind that is good enough to make people ignore his appearance. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s ordinary, just thinking, he¡¯s so beautiful, he¡¯s so good that he¡¯s so handsome. Also covered. Wearing clothes is still the case, and it¡¯s even more bloody. The things that Chu Yunyun has recovered are somewhat swaying. Apparently, he couldn¡¯t satisfy the little wolf dog that had been applauded. He stepped forward and pressed his palm to the side of the bed. He leaned over and kissed Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun did not move, just raised his head slightly, let this kiss become deep and deep. In the matter of kissing, Ling Xuan is also very talented. After learning so long, he is familiar with it. It is very clear how to make the man under his body move. Chu Yuyun had a heart to delay the time, so he did not move, just slowly kissed until Ling Xuan picked up his hand that fell freely on his lower abdomen. Chu Yuyun thought he wanted to let him touch his stuff, but did not expect... It was actually a ten-finger interlock. This simple action makes Chu Yunyun feel as careless as it is. Both of them have extremely hot palms and the same fingers are slender. The only difference is that every finger of Chu Yuyun is smooth and meticulous, but Ling Xuan has thin scorpions at the fingertips - this is related to their practice. Chu Yuyun never used weapons, but Ling Xuan Proficient in everything, naturally will drop the scorpion. But this does not hinder anything, or it should be said, because these rough and let the touch feel better, itchy, like the heart that is shaken. Ling Xuan took the initiative to serve him, and Chu Yuyun naturally enjoyed it. In fact, Chu Yunyun also saw it, Ling Xuan probably wants to do more tonight. Man, the thirst for this kind of thing can''t stop. I didn''t know it before, so I didn''t cross the line. Now I see it, how can I not try it? Chu Yuyun did not say anything, just looked at it quietly. Ling Xuan looked up and saw Chu Xiaoyun''s lips if there was no smile. Then his heart jumped and stopped. Chu Yuyun looked at him: "What?" Ling Xuan got up and said, "Would you like to take a shower?" Chu Yuyun was a little surprised. Ling Xuan has turned over and got out of bed, straight long legs, fine and strong back, the lines are really good to see people can not open their eyes. Chu Yuyun stared at him, his eyes were a little hot. Ling Xuan did not look back: "I will go first." It turned out to be really gone... I didn''t even try to go. Chu Yuyun leaned on the edge of the bed, and the man¡¯s confusing body emerged in his mind. In fact, the **** wheat color, strong body is not the taste of Chu Yunyun, but he has never been able to wave it, even more and more clear... He never endured it, just thinking about it, he was cool again. After the incident, Chu Yuyun gasped slightly and smiled a little. I haven''t done it for a long time, it''s really... some thought. When Ling Xuan came out, Chu Yuyun just got out of bed. Just looking at it, Ling Xuan¡¯s scorpion ignited a flame, and the desire to be pressed down was hopeful and climbed. Chu Yuyun did not have a naked body, but he was wearing a dress instead of wearing it. The large coat is draped on the shoulders in a random manner. The arm is a slender arm. When you raise your hand, you will reveal a large half. There is a kind of extra-feeling; the front plaque of the dress is completely open, and the large sleek chest is exposed. On the outside, although the waist is tied, but the long legs are looming, it is more confusing than not covering. Ling Xuan¡¯s throat swayed. Chu Yuyun smiled and looked at him: "Is the water in the pool changed?" Ling Xuan said: "Changed." Chu Yuyun said: "Go to sleep, I will come over for a while." Ling Xuan did not hesitate: "Good." Chu Yuyun went far, Ling Xuan still stood there. For a hundred years, he never saw through Chu Yunyun, but he was always attracted to him. He is strong, intelligent, and almost omnipotent. He taught him countless things and gave him a whole new world, but he always put a barrier between the two. It is very thin and transparent, but it stands there all the time, so that he can''t go anyway. Ling Xuan really wants to do it in the end, thinking that even if it is drenched with ice water, there is still a pain in it. But he felt very clearly - unfounded, intuitively understood, as long as he did, what must happen. And this thing is absolutely not what he wants. Chu Yuyun is lying in the warm pool, all the cells in the body are screaming comfortable. Zero baby: "qaq!" Chu Yuyun is idle: "How? Not doing your anger to the end, so unwilling?" Zero crying accusation: "You don''t want to do it with him at all!" Chu Yuyun: "Who said it? I am willing to be below, how much more sincere?" Zero: "¨“¡÷¨“, I would rather you go to him..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Therefore, simple creatures are not easy to provoke, and intuition is really unfathomable. Chu Yunyun is not in a hurry at this time, he can completely inquire about the whereabouts of Ling Yunzong before leaving. Anyway, as long as he throws a move to Ling Xuan, he can play alone for a long time. Chu Yuyun calculated the time. After nine hundred years, when he met with the night sword, Ling Yunzong was already a big door. Before that, Ling Yunzong was not without it. It was just a name. It is estimated that it is a small door in the demon world. , barely support it. He needs to secretly support Ling Yunzong first, let the sect rise in fame, and then there will be a big disciple who came here and sent him. Who is the big disciple? Of course, it¡¯s Ling Xiaoyun. The difficulty of the technique of acting is here. If you want to find a suitable body, it is almost a needle in a haystack. You can''t see the hope. But when it comes to Chu Yuyun, it is a breeze. Everything is ready-made. What he has to do is to let history not be distorted and progress step by step. Chu Yuyun came out of the door, did not touch the old lord of Ling Yunzong, but met an acquaintance. Young people are white and beautiful, and their big eyes seem to contain water, which is obviously timid and weak, but because of the red lips, they have more feminine charms. Chu Yuyun looked at the fox fox who disguised as a white rabbit with great interest. The young man does not know that this person has seen his own purpose in front of him. He only thought that he was hooked up to people, and he could not help but have some small excitement. This looks really handsome and fried! The figure is so good, the repair is so high, the bed effort must be good! The author has something to say: cough... This young man is the half demon in the last chapter. A wave, will not be involved with the protagonist group [what ghost] dog blood, peace of mind, what? Sure enough, it¡¯s tomorrow... Hey, it¡¯s really tiring to write this point, see you tomorrow morning! Love you guys! Chapter 128： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 128 This little fox can''t see what kind of money he likes. But men, always like to be weak, beautiful, and rely on people. It is not unexpected to pretend to be small and pitiful. I saw the little fox bowed his head, and the long, smooth hair slipped down, revealing the white neck, and the end would be hooked: "I am really embarrassed, I rushed to the son, but my father is sick..." Seeing that he was coming out of his father¡¯s illness, he met the good man, and he rescued him. He played with the drama, and Chu Yunyun said: "What is your name?" The little fox was born and lived: "The son can call me to think." This name is 80% fake, but it doesn''t matter. Chu Xiaoyun didn''t see the fox''s physique before. Now he only knows when he touched it, so he has the heart to tease him: "When your father is seriously ill, go find it soon." Medical treatment, if you are nervous, these will be accepted," said he put a few purple beads on the hands of this little fox. The little fox saw it, and his heart jumped. This shot was too big, gray, green, blue and purple. He was the first to see the purple spirit beads in his life. The relationship is not only handsome, but also awkward! It is the best that can be met and not available. The little fox is good | the color is not fake, but it is not very greedy, he quickly pushed the purple spirit beads back, soft voice: "Where to use so much? I..." Chu Yuyun pushed back quite deeply, and at the end he touched it in his hand, smiling with a smile: "I am not bad, you are holding." The little fox''s heart tickles and tickles, pondering that the purple spirit beads have to be accepted, and accepting it to get the right thing to do right? "That''s a big thank you to the son! But with so much money, how is Siyu going..." "No hurry, have a chance to say it again." When I heard the two words, the little fox was excited. He still couldn¡¯t do the acting. At that time, the big eyes were already shining, and there was still a little bit of mourning for the ¡®father¡¯s illness¡¯. "The son, this kind of life-saving grace, Si Yu..." I really want to say it to myself, but don''t scare people away, so he clears his throat and changes his mind. "If there is a need, Going to the fire and the fire!" Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "No, go to the disease first." The little fox can''t bear to go, just can''t wait to ''repay'' now, but everyone is so kind, and it doesn''t look like it doesn''t work... forget it, the best thing should be more effort, the little fox is thinking, so I asked. The residence of Xia Chuyun went away. Zero baby: "Big you have to do qaq!" Why do you want to marry this little fox, don''t use him to abuse anger! Chu Yuyun: "He is also a rare thing." Zero information is quite a lot, and I forgot too fast: "What?" Chu Yuyun: "The silver body will be useful." Zero heads are all paste: "What is this...what?" Chu Yuyun: "I will know later." Zero baby is curious, simply go and turn the information on his own. He finds the poor set of "Devil" from the ocean of expression packs. After watching it for a long time, he finally knows the description of ''Silver Body''. This thing is really... amazing enough! Yintong yin, luck is luck, this little fox is debauchery, no fucking, but it is a fortune of 10%. As long as he keeps insulting and indulging in things, he has the ability to change others'' fortune. Anyone who has done it with him will encounter one or two good things, even if he has never done it, as long as the little fox is filled with silver, it can affect the people around him. The same heavenly body, laziness and this little fox are compared... it¡¯s really hard to say. Although this is the case, it is no good to rely on the little fox to influence laziness. How strong is the body of the evil, if you don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s really ecstasy. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that the little fox can stand it. But what I don¡¯t know is that if the silver body is repaired enough, some people can help each other, and a hundred years can be a good one. This thing is of great use. Chu Yuyun Tianliang went out, and he went back in the dark. Ling Xuan came out from the entrance and saw him at a glance. At the same time, I also smelled the smell of others: very light, but very clear, some sweet. It is good news, but it is also irritating. Chu Yuyun came over and gave him a kiss: "I brought you delicious food." Ling Xuan grabbed him and pressed him under him. Therefore, it is not the same as a dog. Chu Yuyun has a smile in his eyes and looks at him very calmly. It is clear that Ling Xuan overlooked him from the top down, but this moment the two people seem to be in tune, he can not see his mind, but he sees him clearly. Ling Xuan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was buried in his neck and kissed him bit by bit. Chu Yuyun was teased by him: "What is this?" Ling Xuan did not say anything, just a little bit, slowly, from his neck down, he kissed him all over the body. This kind of grinding, who can bear, and ultimately is a ¡õ ¡õ. Chu Yuyun gasped and asked: "What is wrong with you?" Ling Xuan does not say anything, because this person is knowingly asking questions. Can Chu Xiaoyun tease him, four thousand years later, the little wolf dog has this cute now? I have been lingering for a few days, and this day Chu Yunyun went out early. It¡¯s not too urgent to ask Ling Yunzong about it. It¡¯s more important to be familiar with the little fox. He went to the small town again and did not accidentally meet the little fox. Counting the days, the illness of the ''father'' has also changed. The little fox said with joy: "Can the son of the son make a face to make Si Yu do an east?" Chu Yunyun said: "Okay." The two went to the restaurant, or a box, a table of good food for the time being, not to mention, more importantly, the pot of spirits. Is this want to get drunk and come to the spring? Chu Yuyun feels funny, but the face is not obvious. It is very difficult for this wine to make him drunk. Chu Yuyun does not intend to do with the little fox, because it is done, this ruthless little guy must turn his head and forget, immediately go to find new prey, where will be practiced? I have to hang his appetite in order to let him listen a little. Chu Yuyun started, it is really no one can parry, a meal more than half, he is not drunk, this little fox is full of flushing, drunk and dizzy. Drinking more than just being bold and thinking about things is simple, this fox doesn''t matter whether it''s illogical or not. I just think that it is a pity that such a best man doesn''t come. It''s also a pity, and it''s enough to have a big eye. I posted it with a full aroma. Just at this time, the door opened wide. Chu Yuyun single-handedly buckled on the waist of the little fox, the little fox had already sat on his lap, and the white hands were not honestly touched. Chu Yuyun looked up and looked at the man outside the door. Ling Xuan''s finger fretting, a forceful turbulence enough to distort the space, instantly let the messy little fox stun. Chu Yuyun slowly got up and looked at him: "How? Jealous?" Ling Xuan''s face has not changed: "No." Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows. Ling Xuandao: "You don''t care about him." Chapter 129： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 129 Chu Yuyun laughed: "If I care, you will be jealous?" Ling Xuan did not say anything. Chu Yuyun approached him, slightly looking up and looking at him. Ling Xuan looked into his eyes, but when he got to his lips, he couldn''t say it anyway. - Nor will it be jealous because it is not qualified. He did not speak, and Chu Yunyun did not ask again. He took him in front of him and kissed the meager lips. Ling Xuan looked at him without looking at him and did not respond to him. Chu Yuyun did not go deep, it seems that he only touched his lips. After a brief taste, he stuck to him, using the lips to describe the shape of the lips, his posture was lingering, the atmosphere was awkward, and the expression of his eyes was full of explicit bones. deep feeling. Ling Xuan¡¯s heart stunned. At this moment, he almost thought he was deeply in love with him. Ling Xuanzheng wants to kiss him back, but Chu Yunyun suddenly separated. Suddenly, a coldness was drilled into Ling Xuan¡¯s brain, and his burning scorpion instantly calmed down. Looking at the man in front of him, it is still affectionate, but the barrier is getting clearer and clearer, separating them clearly. Chu Yuyun looked at him, his lips were slightly raised, and he said softly: "Do it with me." The extremely straightforward request, like a hook, stabbed his heart with precision, the fish line fretting, and the life and death were fixed. Ling Xuan stared at him, after a long ring... slowly shook his head. Chu Yunyun did not want to let him go this time. He reached out and took his face, so that the two of them were extremely exhausted. It seemed that the line of sight had already seen each other''s hearts and saw the deep feelings of the sea. Ling Xuan feels that his thoughts are divided into two halves: half is unfounded rationality, constantly telling himself that this man does not love him; the other half is like a silly boy who opened his mouth and is fascinated by him, as long as he can get close He can kiss him and get him, even if he will fall into the abyss in the next moment. Chu Yuyun is tempting him, crushing his reason, stimulating his desires, and letting his two thoughts separate. Ling Xuan is actually not sure what he is insisting on until... Chu Yuyun said to his ear: "A Xuan, I like you." Ling Xuan¡¯s heart beat violently. What made him almost irrational was his next sentence: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you." Just like digging a passage for a crowded flood, the emotion that poured out almost made his brain blank. Chu Yuyun kissed him, Ling Xuan raised his hand to clasp his back, and deepened the kiss rudely - or it should be said that this is not a kiss. Ling Xuan wrapped his tongue and took him across the mouth. The feeling of wanting to remove it into the abdomen was too real, and it was so intense. Chu Yuyun hung around his neck and gasped: "Go back." Ling Xuan Ying said: "Okay." From this small town to their residence is not close, but it is not much time to use their current cultivation. Just entering the cave, Ling Xuan slammed his neck. Chu Yuyun leaned back slightly, very indulgent in his full crazy action. The clothes are eagerly faded, and they have long been accustomed to each other''s body, and they can get a strong pleasure without too much movement. Ling Xuan likes to kiss him, and likes to leave his own traces on him, but today he has some unbearable temper... ............ ............ ............ There was a smile in the clouds and a hoarse voice: "What smell?" Ling Xuan was only irritated by his appearance. He simply kissed him and kissed him. He pressed down with a salty kiss. He couldn¡¯t say how good, but the color of the heart made people tremble. Chu Yuyun is cool, but Ling Xuan is still standing upright, but it is bigger than before. Chu Yuyun bowed his head, slightly faint, which is really a sin for himself. However, the things that Chu Yuyun decided have never been implemented in the end. The two kissed for a while, Chu Yuyun hooked his finger and took something out of the next cabinet. Ling Xuan distracted and looked at his eyes. It was a delicate little box. After opening, the rose-red cream exudes a sweet aroma. It is self-evident. Chu Yuyun said: "For the first time, let''s take a little." Ling Xuan looked at him, then looked at the box, suddenly straightened up, whispered: "Go yourself." Chu Yuyun smashed. Ling Xuan stood in front of him like this, his sight completely fell under him. Chu Yuyun eyebrows smiled, staring at him for a while, slightly licking his lower lip: "Good." His gesture is tempting to the extreme, Ling Xuan only feels that all the blood in the body is boiling and burning. .................. .................. .................. So... the intuition is really terrible. Even if he had no experience at all, he didn''t even know much, but he grasped everything accurately. He always felt that he could not see the clouds, but in fact he always knew this man better than anyone else. It¡¯s hard to see through. That barrier was set by Chu Yuyun himself. He couldn''t break it, but he touched it. Even if he doesn''t know what he is doing, even if he doesn''t know what he should do, but... he is right, it''s all accurate. It¡¯s like... I used to do it a long time ago. After I tasted happiness, I didn¡¯t know how to stop. Ling Xuan refused to let him go. The night was really long, and it was still dark as night when the sun came out. Ling Xuan can''t tell how many times he wants Chu Yunyun, but it seems that he asks for it. This man gives him unreservedly, just like treating a deep loved one and pampering the ultimate, so he willingly let him do whatever he wants. Even if this violates his nature, even if it is painful and shameful for him, he still chooses to accept it. After this night, holding a man sleeping in his arms, Ling Xuan really thought... he likes himself. Even though he is still far away from love, he really likes himself. Ling Xuan remembered his sentence: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you." In fact, Ling Xuan before this did not clearly realize what would happen after the completion. But now he knows, he has done it, he will leave himself. But he added that he would not leave. Can you believe him? Ling Xuan bowed down, and there were countless fine kisses on his forehead, cherished, cautious, with some embarrassment and uneasiness that he could not detect. Sleeping all night, when I opened my eyes again, Ling Xuan felt the emptyness in her arms. He suddenly sat up and looked at the empty room with some disappointment. At this moment, there is ice water flowing in the chest, which is enough to freeze the blood. Ling Xuan tightened the soft bed, the knuckles were raised, and the scorpion was extremely dark black. he''s gone¡­¡­ Still... I left. Chapter 130： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 130 Chu Yuyun did not go, he just hid his breath. At present, Ling Xuan¡¯s cultivation is absolutely impossible to find him. He only thinks that he has left. But what he wants is that he thinks he is gone. Only then... Ling Xuan will walk out of this cave. Chu Yuyun looked quietly. The red-haired man walked out of bed, he didn''t look around, and he didn''t even have a room to check. He didn''t even move his eyes. Standing in the house that carries countless memories, he is like a lone wolf left in the desert. Lost the community, lost home, lost everything worthy of dependence and trust. Chu Yuyun looked at him with no expression. He thought that Ling Xuan would ruin it here, but in fact he did nothing. He put on his clothes and took away the Qiang Kun ring of Chu Yuyun, and left without returning. Out of this cave, out of this array of imprisonment, but can not get out of the man who bound him. His instincts did not lie to him. This illusory night was just a scam he deliberately disguised. Like the deep love... fake, completely fake. Chu Yuyun looked at Ling Xuan and left for a few days in this cave. Zero baby has been reluctant to care for him. Chu Yuyun sighed slightly and sighed: "I didn''t lie to him." Zero: "qaq!" Chu Yuyun: Touching the head.jpg Zero: "Do not accept!" Chu Yuyun: "..." After a while, the zero baby came over again: "Qaq, why didn''t you lie to him? You said you won''t leave him!" Chu Yuyun reached out to the palm of his hand, and his palm was surrounded by a red thin mans. It was weak and weak enough to be almost invisible to the naked eye. Chu Yunyun moved his fingers, and it wrapped his fingers and kissed him with relatives. Like a little wolf dog that is close to people... Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Isn''t it here?" This is Ling Xuan''s glimpse of the soul, only Ling Xuan left, he can release it, otherwise it will be attracted to the past when it sees the body. Being stripped of such a soul, it has no effect on Ling Xuan, but it is actually significant. Only by nourishing this little guy can he replace Ling Xuan¡¯s guarding this battle to give the little wolf a true freedom. Chu Yuyun mouth smiled, poked the little floating soul that floated and floated... After zero discretion, he said: "The angry head is half bright." Chu Yunyun is not unexpected: "It''s very good." Zero said: "If you don''t leave..." He didn''t finish the conversation, but Chu Yunyun knew what he was going to say. Yes, if he doesn''t leave, he will continue to guard Ling Xuan. It will take a long time to win the little wolf dog and let his head shine. Then the marriage proposal is a matter of course. Since the strategy is successful, you can pat the **** and leave. But Chu Yunyun did not do this. Zero actually does not understand. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "You, do you really like anger or hate him?" zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun did not say through, zero touched some touch. . This is the best, and the best of all possible endings. If the strategy is successful and then left, Ling Xuan will be Ling Xuan in the 900 years? Will it be the coyotes who are looking for people to walk around? No... he will be the second greed. Chu Yuyun looked at the little wandering soul, the smile on the corner of his mouth was very gentle, and people looked at it with a glance. After spending a month, Chu Yunyun found Ling Yunzong who was left to twenty or thirty people. The current lord Lingshan is a man of good character and good-natured man. He wears a white-washed book-growth robe. When he looks at people, his attitude is soft, his heart is not bad, he is also kind, but some are too easy to be bullied. In fact, he has done a good job, but there is really no ability to be a leader. The roots are soft and difficult to distinguish between right and wrong. Coupled with the lack of courage, it is a miracle that Ling Yunzong did not disperse. Chu Yuyun changed his appearance and came to him. In just one year, he gained his trust and became the real helm of Ling Yunzong. It is not difficult for Chu Yuyun to carry forward a sect. However, in the past few years, Ling Yunzong, who has only two or thirty people left, has risen rapidly. Taking advantage of the battle of the Wallbreaking War, they have won several battles and spread the name of Wei. The monks who come here are coming soon. Step through the mountain gate. Chu Yuyun waited for twenty years, and finally waited for Ling Xiaoyun to board Lingyun Mountain. Looking at the teenager in his teens, Chu Yuyun became the appearance of Ling Shan and accepted him as a pro-disciple. At that time, Ling Xiaoyun was still very young, and his soul was not strong. It was easy to accept Ling Xuan¡¯s scent of the soul. Although the spirit was very weak, it was also very powerful for Ling Xiaoyun at this time. It affects Ling Xiaoyun''s character, enhances his physique, makes him highly savvy, and his training is also very fast, even the eyebrows are more and more like Ling Xuan. Chu Yuyun is willing to spoil him, and he has tried his best to raise this soul, so that it can be completely settled in this corresponding body. Busy, time flies. A hundred years later, Ling Yunzong is already a big party. There are hundreds of thousands of monks under the door, and the elites are constantly emerging. Under the planning of Chu Yuyun, everything is well developed in an orderly manner. The system in the martial art is well organized. Need to be open, although Ling Shan is still a weak temper, but as a lord, it is a perfect fit. Another ten years, Ling Yunzong¡¯s resident was formed, and Chu Yuyun extended the array in the hole and spread it to the entire Lingyunzong building. At this point, the technique of this generation has gradually become more and more - the power of convincing people, the soul of the corresponding body is engraved, and only the last tomb is missing. The calculation time is almost the same, Ling Xiaoyun''s own character has gradually emerged, which shows that Ling Xuan''s sorrowful soul is completely integrated into it, no longer monopolizes. Although it is a little unpleasant, it doesn''t matter. Waiting for ¡®Ling Mu¡¯ to appear, it is estimated that the real Ling Xuan is also coming to the door. Chu Yuyun has a name for more than 100 years, and holds up the entire Lingyunzong in one hand, but absolutely no one knows his existence. Even Lingshan does not know his true appearance. Since no one knows, no one will know if he leaves or not. Three years later, Chu Yuyun went to Ling Yunzong and became the fifth disciple of Ling Shan, Ling Mu. It was another three years, and the five sects of the demon world held a Zongmen Dabi. Ling Mudai Ling Yunzong attended and became famous in World War I. Soon after, Ling Xuan found Lingyun. The red-haired man is alone, walking on the white jade steps, the ink-colored boots are clearly the soft underside, but they can be trembling in front of the mountain. The guards did not want to stop, it was difficult to stand up in front of him. Boarding Ling Yunzong, Ling Xuan looked up and saw the man standing in front of the gate. In the past 100 years, he has not changed at all. He is still slender in shape and beautiful in appearance. When the corner of his eyes rises, he is passionate. When he hangs down, there is only a lack of feelings. Chapter 131： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 131 "Ling Mu." The man finally stood on the highest step, turned from looking up to leveling, and then coveted and stared at him. "Finally found you." More than one hundred years of incognito, Lin Xuan rumored the world of the demon world and definitely can not find this man. Because it has never existed before, what to look for? Chu Yuyun looked at him and said nothing. The two are just looking at each other. It seems that the time spanned will disappear because of this long gaze. It seems that watching this way will turn the clock back to the beginning and return to the best moment. unfortunately¡­¡­ It just seems to be. Without warning, Chu Yuyun raised his hand and the long sword came out of the air. If he was a dragon, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the sword was swept across the room. The shot was a deadly killing trick without a little bit of affection. Ling Xuan resisted the sword, and the two weapons of the gods smashed together. The strong airflow swayed the metal''s impact, and the powerful power of rapid spread to the whole mountain door shook. Before the Jianfeng, Ling Xuan eyebrows raised his eyes, his eyes were full of fanaticism: "I haven''t seen you in a hundred years, are you greeted me like this?" Chu Yunyun smiled: "I don''t like it?" When the voice fell, he quickly retreated, and the sword grew like a whip. It seemed to be soft, but it was tough and swaying, and went straight to the door! Ling Xuan reacted very quickly. He turned back and sneaked away, but he was still swept by the whip, his cheeks were cut, and there was blood overflowing... It is not a deep wound, but it can be left in the handsome appearance but extra shocking. Chu Yuyun did not stop at all, bullying, and fierce attack on his lower abdomen. Ling Xuan¡¯s hole shrank, and the body flashed away. Only in this moment, a group of fire-colored ball of light passed by him, and the dragon blew up on the white jade ladder, becoming a sultry dark hole. . "Don''t take it seriously..." Chu Yuyun stared at him, hooking his lips, "I will kill you." In a word, even the suffix did not fall, Chu Yuyun once again made a move. Ling Xuan condensed his eyebrows, and there was a flame in the middle of the scorpion. The whole person seemed to be ignited. The haze faded away and only the madness of the bone marrow was left. Ling Mu, one day I will beat you. And then, you have nowhere to escape! Between the electric and the Flint, the two men had hundreds of tricks. Chu Yunyun did not want to ruin the hard-built Ling Yunzong, so he went back and forth, until he was far away from the building complex, he made the full effort, in order to win Ling Xuan. win. A trembling, the sunset rose, the moon returned to the sun, after several cycles, Chu Yuyun finally locked Ling Xuan''s throat and successfully suppressed the mature wolf dog. Ling Xuan looked at his twilight unchanged, and he did not lose his enthusiasm after a while, but instead ignited a more intense warfare - that is the desire to win at any cost, that is to fight deep into the bone marrow. fanaticism. It is the ¡®anger¡¯ printed on the soul, his nature. Chu Yuyun can see clearly and smirk: "Nothing grows..." Ling Xuan slammed his hand and grasped the wrist of Chu Yunyun. Chu Yunyun wants to break free... or it is easy to say that he wants to kill him. Because the strength of this little wolf dog has been empty, playing so many days, the two have already won the game. Chu Yuyun is not only slightly better, he can actually crush him on the first day, playing for so long, but to make him convinced. Of course... the other party doesn''t seem to be serving. Chu Yuyun just wanted to open, but Ling Xuan pulled him closer and bit him up against his lips. Chu Yuyun can escape, but he did not move. He also did not respond. Ling Xuan is like venting, holding his back neck, madly sweeping in his mouth, eagerly demanding, and seems to be looking for something. Chu Yuyun can feel the unwillingness, anger and overwhelming anger from the lips and tongue. Because of his anger, he was angry because he was abandoned, and he was angry because he refused to meet for a hundred years. Until... Ling Xuan let go of him, and put him in his arms, the hoarse voice in his ear: "Why leave?" Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s chin fell on his shoulder, and his expression was calm: ¡°You are not qualified to bind me.¡± Ling Xuan held his hand and slammed hard. Chu Yuyun turned his back to the lower back and opened his hand little by little. He walked out of this embrace with a slow but helpless force. "A Xuan, I have something to do, I can''t stay with you all the time." Ling Xuan¡¯s nephew gradually cooled down. Chu Yuyun looked at him and suddenly raised his lips and smiled very softly: "You can''t control it. There are many things in this world that you can''t change." What a familiar sentence, how can it be seen before. Ling Xuan¡¯s opening completely obeyed the instinct: ¡°...I can.¡± Chu Yuyun did not care, but the corners of his eyes were slightly sloppy, and he whispered: "Try it." After saying this, Chu Yuyun gathered his hands and pushed Ling Xuanyi out. A burst of dust, the red-haired man slammed into the end of the mountain wall and stopped. The extra force of this push was enormous. The gables banged loudly and countless graves, almost burying the slender figure. . Chu Yuyun did not look at it, turned and left, and returned to Ling Yunzong. Another three years, Ling Xuan once again boarded Ling Yunzong. Chu Yuyun looked at him with cold eyes. Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows, revealing his white teeth, calling him a sentence: "Brother." He became the sixth disciple of Ling Shan and the most unruly one. The technique of acting has become great, Chu Yunyun does not mind let Ling Xuan stay in Lingyun, but he is still a tomb, still have to guard the corresponding body. It is also interesting to say, Ling Xiaoyun clearly nourishes the soul of Ling Xuan, and the two people will feel close when they meet. But the fact is that Ling Xiaoyun is extremely disgusted with Ling Xuan, and Ling Xuan has been trying to kill Ling Xiaoyun. Since Ling Xuan¡¯s soul was completely integrated into Ling Xiaoyun, Ling Xiaoyun returned to himself, and there is no longer a place similar to Ling Xuan. In contrast, his understanding has also dropped, and he has not finished yet. There is no big future. Such qualifications should be completely irritating to Ling Xuan¡¯s fighting intentions, but... Ling Xuan¡¯s possession of him is really unspeakable. what is the reason? Of course, Chu Yunyun knows: Because he protects Ling Xiaoyun everywhere, he is almost inseparable. After Ling Xuan went to Ling Yunzong, Chu Yuyun had never played with him. Ling Xuan¡¯s accidentally injured Ling Xiaoyun, but angered Chu Yunyun. That is the second time Chu Yunyun has played against him, and it is a unilateral crush under anger. Since then, Ling Xuan has been eyeing Ling Xiaoyun, because he only wants to shoot him, Chu Yuyun will definitely fight with him. And there is no need to keep a hand, full of murderous life and death duel. Hundreds of years have passed away in this unresolved cycle. Ling Mu paid everything for Ling Xiaoyun, and he became a ''watchdog'' from the pride of the sky. Ling Xuan deviated from the war, causing public anger due to the killing, and was finally expelled from Ling Yunzong. It¡¯s been less than a hundred years since the encounter with binge eating. Chu Yuyun still has a crucial thing to do. Chapter 132： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 132 A hundred years later, the gluttony killed Ling Xiaoyun, and the death was called a transparent one. At that time, Chu Yunyun was on the scene, so he had to solve this problem. Otherwise, the corresponding body would die. After the damage was done, Ling Xuan should be shut down again. At this time, laziness is still a little pitiful. The soul of Dan who has gone against the sky has not yet been born. It is still very difficult to get back to life. Chu Yuyun has been planning for hundreds of years, and various ideas have gone through several times, and finally I have touched the door. Since you can''t recover it after death, you should do some hands and feet before you die. It is much easier to plan ahead than to remedy afterwards. Chu Yuyun rummaged through the ancient books and finally found a very feasible method. Implanting a cockroach into Ling Xiaoyun, this is equivalent to whitening him to add a life, die once, as long as the activation of cockroaches, you can live again. Although this is extremely complicated and complicated to make, it is hard to come by, but not to mention that it is enough for hundreds of years from now. Looking at the time and approaching a little bit, Chu Yuyun gave Ling Xiaoyun the shackles that have been formed, and the only thing missing is the last one. With this thing, as long as Ling Xiaoyun is dead, the spirit can be revived. However, this spirit is quite rare. Chu Yuyun started the resources in his hands and found it for more than 100 years. And this news is not good, because this spirit is actually in the Vientiane Palace. Where is the Vientiane Palace? It is precisely the color that is surrounded by the mysterious, mysterious color. For Chu Yunyun, entering and leaving the Vientiane Palace is extremely simple. After all, he lived there for so long, whether it is outside the puzzle or the terrain inside is quite familiar. It¡¯s just that he really doesn¡¯t want to go. Not to mention the other, just hitting Xie Qianxi is enough trouble. In particular, this body and Shen Yun have six or seven similarities. If it is really encountered, how could Xie Qianyi easily let him go? Although his current cultivation is comparable to that of Xie Qianxi, the two men may not be able to win the game, but it is precisely because there is not much difference, so he can''t hide his appearance. As long as you touch the face, what disguise Xie Qianxi can easily see through. It will not be easy to do at that time. However, this spirit is too rare to see the grass. This time I found a hundred years to get a little bit of news, and I don¡¯t know if it will be found again in the next half year. Even if I find it, he can¡¯t wait for it. Years. Although I didn''t want to go to the Vientiane Palace, but after thinking about it, Chu Yunyun decided to go. Only he will be prepared. First, he should try to avoid Xie Qianxi. Second, he must go to see the individual in advance and tie him to his side for a few days. Zero baby: "A Fox sees you must cry again." Chu Yuyun smiled: "I haven''t seen him for a few years, and I don''t know how he practiced." "..." Zero baby has a good understanding of the nature of the person, so he can only: fox brother, ask for more happiness. But in a gorgeous courtyard, the little fox, who was hoarse to the scorpion, sneezed. The man behind him held his slender waist in one hand and asked, "But it''s cold? Let you hook me in the water..." As for the physical qualities of the little fox, let alone the water, the ice can be sweating in the hole, just a few times in the water, where will it freeze? He always felt that someone was thinking about him, but he didn''t take it seriously. He noticed that the man holding him behind him began to be untrue. He turned and the white legs went up and smiled. "It may be a little fever, brother, do you want it? Try?" This is quite profound. The man¡¯s itch is hard to bear. He just wants to kill him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are hot, it¡¯s...¡±. He said rude words, the youth of the fox ear did not worry, but smiled and ate. Inevitably, it is a Hulai. When Chu Yunyun came to the door, the little fox was sleeping comfortably. I had a good night last night, but I haven¡¯t woken up yet. Chu Yuyun is not in a hurry, just sitting on a wooden chair, smashing the pot of tea, waiting for him. As if he had noticed, the little fox ears that had been lazy were shaking and instantly opened their eyes. There was no inch in his body, only a thin blanket was placed on his waist. Because of the love last night, the white body was full of cherry petals, and then the water scorpion that just woke up was really The hook is very good. However, Chu Yuyun just glanced at it. After the little fox saw the people, a spirit was instantly awake. "Mu, Mu Ge!" The little fox jumped out of bed, and the eyes were barely counted as surprises. Of course, the surprise was more than happy. "How come you?" Chu Yuyun looked at him not salty or not. The fox was not used to being used to it. It took a long time to live. It was estimated that the body was more time-consuming than wearing clothes. However, he was looked at by Chu, and he shouted: "I will wear it... wear clothes... ..." Chu Yuyun said: "I am waiting for you outside." The little fox nodded like a garlic: "Okay..." Chu Yuyun went out, and the fox¡¯s ear immediately pulled down and began to wear clothes slowly... A hundred years ago, he met Ling Mu. After hooking up so many results, he didn¡¯t succeed. He also turned his mind... But whoever knows how long it took, this **** found him again, and said coldly to him. Nowadays, the practice of cultivation will continue to be practiced for ten years. This fox is a mixed race of the Terran and the Yaozu. The maidens are all dead early. They have always been alone. The three views are empty, the exercises are zero, and because of the physical reasons, they are playing with people every day. Days. Because he can''t always satisfy his desires. Hope, in the early years, he was pulled into a cult, and he practiced a double practice. He heard that doing love can be improved, which is simply not beautiful. But where does he know that this sorcerer is the cult leader who attracts the spirit. After practicing, not only did it have no double repair effect, but it became a channel, and it hurts others and harms oneself. Only the cult leader is the only one who benefits. When Chu Yunyun said this, the fox did not believe it. Later, Chu Yuyun took him directly to the cult headquarters to see it. Good guy... The leader and the person who practiced this sorcerer did it. Give people to adults... Chu Yuyun raised his hand and scraped the ghost place into a flat land. The fox was scared but he also understood that he was jumping into the pit, and Chu Yuyun actually saved him. After leaving, Chu Yuyun directly abolished his cultivation, reshaped his meridians, and taught him another set of exercises. The little fox is naturally very moved. If you don¡¯t agree, you must recommend your pillow. Who knows that such a handsome man gave him a blow. Chu Yuyun: "Can you use that little thing?" Little fox: "Hey?" Chu Yuyun smiled slightly: "I am only below." Little fox: "..." The three views that were originally empty were directly shaken into slag. The fox is a pure zero, so that he can''t harden it at all... So, accepting and receiving is not happy (¨s_¨t)¨q. Without a physical relationship, the fox actually lived with Chu Yunyun for hundreds of years, only... he was a little jealous of him. As a school slag, I will be investigated and repaired when I meet, so I am afraid of qaq! Chu Yuyun routinely checked his homework, and it was not a problem. The fox was estimated to be only stunned, and he did not grow up for more than three years. Seeing Chu Yuyun''s look is not very good, the little fox is guilty, the ear hangs down, the tail rules, and it stands like a pitiful. Chu Yuyun did not train him, only said: "Come here." The little fox moved to his eyes, Chu Yunyun held his wrist, and the majestic force surged into his meridians. The little fox slammed his eyes sharply, lying in the trough! Opened and hung up! Hanging up the sky! He has practiced a realm that has not broken through for more than a hundred years, and it turned out to be... this time... broken! ! Chu Yunyun did not want to condone this slacker, but considering that he went to the Vientiane Palace, he had the heart to use his gas. The practice of the little fox is that Chu Yunyun has tried to find him. It is especially suitable for the silver body. As long as it breaks through the triple weight, it can be condensed into a gas transporter. Although the effect is relatively short, it is very good for emergency. . But who can know that this guy has been practicing for a few hundred years and is still in the second place... Chu Yuyun helped him to break through the triple and quickly said: "Close your eyes and concentrate, follow what I said." The little fox is respectful and fearful to him, and naturally obedient. In a short time, the little fox had a red rose overflowing around, and with the drainage of the force, it finally condensed into a very beautiful little bead. Chu Yuyun put his income in the palm of his hand, but who knows that this thing has suddenly touched... Eyes licking the rose red into the palm of his hand, Chu Yunyun can not help but brow furrows. This gas transport Dan has only seven days of effect. He thought of the re-use of the Vientiane Palace. Who knows... Suddenly, a long-lost feeling of dryness gathered in his lower abdomen, and Chu Yunyun''s face changed slightly. Does this thing have some additional effects? Chapter 133： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 133 Chu Yuyun cleaned himself for hundreds of years. The little fox slammed him so many times. He refused to go to him. He didn''t expect to be in the middle. In fact, Mr. Chu has always had nothing to do with this matter. I want to go up, not to mention that the little fox is born with a beautiful skin, and it¡¯s a heartless one. It¡¯s definitely a shot in bed. It¡¯s okay under the bed. Pao friends. It stands to reason that the Chu Yunyun on the earth likes this very much. But here, he is not willing to touch this fox. This little baby is very touched: "Do you want to be more angered like jade!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "You all admit that you can only be below." Chu Yuyun took a bit of discretion, but also euphemistically said: "Baby, you have to learn to distinguish the truth or perfunctory." He does not say that he is below, this fox must swear him every day, he endured twice, three times four times? Looking back at the fox, how can you be a strict teacher? This fox is not a fucking, but his head is not stupid, and his eyesight is strong and he will be spoiled. Going back to the relationship, he let him practice, he hooked him to go to bed, with this fox''s lazy temper, not to mention a hundred years, and the millennium do not want to practice. Chu Yuyun has always been a multi-party trade-off, as long as it conflicts with the ultimate goal, it can only be put back. So he will never have a relationship with the fox. Converging my mind, Chu Yuyun''s body is surging, trying to suppress this group. I don''t think so, this evil spirit is very hard, and the strength of his body just moved, it did not see the attenuation, but actually burned up. For a time, this sinister hot Chu Yunyun blood began to churn. The little fox found the problem, looked up at him, and only took a look, he was tempted. Ok... well... so handsome! So handsome, how could it be a favor? how is this possible! Stared at Chu Yuyun, the little fox only felt that his body was hot, and he wanted to be with him... The ghost made the difference, and the fox reached out and touched Chu Yunyun through his clothes. Just this time, the little fox eyes are suddenly bright. Hard! And good... great! He licked his lower lip, and some wanted to ignore it... Slightly got up, the little fox got closer... Chu Yuyun brows slightly, but did not push him. Seeing that the two had to kiss each other, but suddenly a strong wind hit, the little fox squinted and plopped down on the bed. Zero is a bit distressed: "That... will it be heavier?" Chu Yuyun: "Don''t underestimate the silver body. If he is not lost, this blow may not really make him faint." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun got up and applied a technique to quickly leave the courtyard. This air transport is not easy to borrow, Chu Yuyun was somewhat annoyed by this desire. Is it really necessary to find someone to vent? The town is not small, he concealed his appearance, and went to find a pleasing eye for a night. Thinking so, Chu Yuyun turned his direction and was about to go back. It didn''t take long before he left, and he felt a familiar atmosphere. Then a black mans baptized. Since Ling Xuan was expelled by Ling Yunzong, as long as he saw Chu Yuyun, he was unceremoniously offering a killing trick. If it is normal, Chu Yuyun is happy to play with him, but this time, he does not dare to use the power, as long as the move, the evil fire will almost rush out of the skin. Chu Yuyun''s body shape moved, and it was able to escape the key, but the hair was still wiped, and a few smudges slowly slipped... Standing in the distance, Ling Xuanzi suddenly picked up. Chu Yuyun was burnt because of this, and some of his mind was dizzy. Zero baby: "Need... absolutely awake?" Chu Yuyun: "Close the five senses." Zero: "Ah??" Then he reacted and quickly excited, "Good!" However, Ling Xuan almost immediately noticed his strangeness. He did not make another move. He just stepped over and the tone was cold and alienated: "Sister?" It¡¯s not that he is not careful. For so many years, he knows how deep the man¡¯s city is and how worried his mind is. He also saw with his own eyes that he easily calculated everyone and pretended to be a selfless dedication. For so many years, Ling Xuan kept thinking: Where did Ling Xiaoyun enter his eyes, so that a man with more wisdom and demon would be willing to do everything for him, plan everything, and then do everything. Ling Xuan couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t find a clue. He approached him, looked down slightly, and then... let Ling Xuan happen unexpectedly. Chu Yuyun got up and kissed his lips. Incomparably hot, hot like boiling hot water, so the kiss that has been pressed has made people unable to distinguish the pleasure, because the shock is too big, the unbeatable impact has replaced all senses. Ling Xuan stunned, and then, the memory that had been deposited for hundreds of years came out. When he returned to God, he found his hand clasped the chin of his predecessor, and he kissed him... No, It shouldn''t be called a kiss, and the savage touch between the lips and tongue has already spread the **** smell in the mouth. But this is surprisingly stimulating the desires of the heart. This kind of sense of enthusiasm is always seduce, so Ling Xuan could not help but treat him with more rude means. Chu Yuyun snorted, he should be painful, but did not loosen, but surrounded his neck, hunger, yin chaos, swearing shamelessly against him. Ling Xuan can clearly see the abyss covered by the gorgeous flowers in front of him, knowing that he is stepping on to wait for him is the abyss of thorns, but he still has no hesitation. Just like hundreds of years ago, knowing that he did, he will leave. He still... done. There is always hope, there is always some expectation, and I always imagine that what I see is not necessarily the final result. Unfortunately, reality is far more terrible than his intuition. The next day, Chu Yuyun closed his eyes for a few weeks before he pressed his tiredness and soreness. Too much to do, both of them have not been intimate for a long time, it is inevitable that some of the gaffe. But fortunately, the **** side effect was lifted. Chu Yuyun got up and went out when he was dressed. Just at this time Ling Xuan opened the door. The two were lingering overnight, but after the dawn, they were cold-eyed. Chu Yuyun brows slightly wrinkled, and confessed: "I have eaten a drug that reminds me of love." Ling Xuan stared at him: "If it is not me?" Chu Yuyun slightly stunned, then looked at him with his lips: "What do you say?" Ling Xuan''s palm under the sleeve of his robes was suddenly tightened. Chu Yuyun did not want to delay the time, he did not even say goodbye, turned and went out. But I didn''t think about it. Ling Xuan actually followed it - very silent, not saying a word, just following the scene behind Chu Yunyun. Chu Yunyun time is running out, gas transport Dan has a maximum of seven days of effectiveness, and the effect of the last two days is estimated to be extremely poor, only five days available. Now that I have wasted two days and one night, it will take a day for me to break into the Vientiane Palace. He really has no time to entangle with Ling Xuan. But he can''t fight with him. If you do it, you will consume a lot of energy. The more you go to the Vientiane Palace, the more risky it is. Chu Yuyun suddenly had an idea: Do you want to go with the little wolf dog? Chapter 134： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 134 It is really quite feasible. Ling Xuan¡¯s current cultivation is not comparable to that of four thousand years, but the innate fighting consciousness is extremely strong. Taking him there is not only a hindrance but also a big boost. The most important thing is that since you can''t open him in a short time, it''s better not to waste time. After all, the air transport Dan is not so good, especially the lazy temper of the little fox who is not keen on practicing. With his mind in mind, Chu Yuyun looked at him: "I want to go to a place, together?" Ling Xuan clearly squatted. Chu Yuyun said: "Some dangers, if you go, follow me, don''t let Hu." Ling Xuandao: "What are you going to do?" Chu Yuyun: "Get something." Ling Xuan blinked, but his mouth did not stop: "Good." In this way, Chu Yuyun did not need to say more, got up and went to the Vientiane Palace. It took only about an hour to find a destination, but how to get into this puzzle afterwards, and not worrying about Xie Qianxi is more troublesome. Ling Xuan has been wandering for nearly a thousand years. Naturally, he knows the name of Xie Qianxi, but he does not know that this palace hidden behind the fog is his residence. But he doesn''t need to know who the owner of the palace is. He just needs to know that the master is strong enough to be able to set such a confusing puzzle. However, Chu Yuyun is stronger because he is breaking through this seemingly unfounded array. There is no need for Chu Yunyun to support, Ling Xuan is behind him, every step is stepped on the limit, never because of the extra person to make this break the difficulty. As Chu Yunyun predicted, it took a whole day to walk into the puzzle, until the illusion was eliminated, and the eyes suddenly became clear. Suddenly saw this gorgeous and exquisite palace, Chu Yuyun actually stumbled. For thousands of years, the time here is like a freeze, and it stops when he leaves. The dusty memory was only hidden in a sealed scorpion. Although it was gray and locked, it actually existed. When the key that was thrown away was found, they would be crowded out with beautiful eyes. The light is not old enough, and it is as new as ever. Chu Yuyun coveted, whispered: "Go." Although he knows Xie Qianqi very well, it is difficult to guess where he will put things. It is the most reliable means to really want to hide something and lie to yourself. Xie Qianxi is such a character, so even if Chu Yunyun knows him, he can''t analyze where the spirit is. Even so, I can only find it slowly. Chu Yuyun screened out a few possible places and said to Ling Xuan: "We are splitting our actions." Ling Xuan already knows what Chu Yunyun wants. Although he has not seen the spirit, he has shown him the picture. It is still very easy to distinguish it. Chu Yuyun is not worried about him, plus time is urgent, he will first look for it. Walking in this palace, Chu Yunyun looked around, inexplicably a kind of ridiculous feeling, because the memory is too clear, because the scene is too familiar, because everything has not changed, so that he has produced himself has not left The illusion. The time spent living here is not long, but it is very pleasant, and it is enough to make it tasteful. Chu Yuyun smiled and took his mind and looked for it seriously. However, Ling Xuan, who was separated from him, walked into the first room, and the whole person was stuck in the same place. This is not so much a house as it is a person''s obsession: across time and space, it falls on the tip of the pen, and it is not a pair of pictures, but a deep thought. Emotions. People can''t walk in, it seems to take a step, trampling on the extremely hidden heart. Ling Xuan stood still, until a glimmer of light rose from the corner and spread throughout the house, he saw the vague pictures. In an instant, Ling Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank. It was a man with a slender figure and a beautiful facial features. The hair of the ink was like a silky satin, scattered on the smooth back, and outlined a fascinating color. There are countless paintings, all of them are people, he smiles, or covets, or sits, or fights... There are countless expressions, endless gestures, and one painting, drawing a lifelike person. Ling Xuan has finally come closer, and he is closer and clearer. This is Ling Mu, even if there are some differences between the five senses, but the eyes that are perfectly outlined still reveal the truth. Ling Xuan brows slightly, carefully looking at these pictures... Time is constantly moving forward, one hundred, two hundred, three hundred years... For thousands of years, Ling Mu lived here thousands of years ago. Ling Xuan whole people are stuck in the same place... The puzzle of this palace is very strong. There are few people in the world who can break through, but Chu Yunyun walked in quietly in just one day. It is not that he really broke this puzzle with his own strength, but because he is too familiar, familiar with everything in his mind. Why are you so familiar, because this is where he used to live. - Ling Mu, who are you? What are you going to do? Ling Xuan stayed in this room for a long time, until Chu Yuyun contacted him with his knowledge. "gone." Ling Xuan suddenly returned to God: "Is things found?" "Yeah." Chu Yuyun''s voice seemed a little anxious. "I am at the main entrance, you come directly." Ling Xuan Ying said: "Okay." Will it be so anxious because the owner of this palace is back? I don''t want to meet the old lover, so I want to leave soon? Ling Xuanzi picked up, and the tight thin lips almost became a line. In fact, Chu Yunyun did not feel the breath of Xie Qianxi, but he was thoughtful and made some small hands and feet in the puzzle. As long as this fanatic had a maneuver, he would be aware for the first time. Xie Qianxi is able to remotely control this puzzle, relying on nothing more than strength, as long as the inherent strength of the lock is locked, it can be discovered in advance. Chu Yuyun has already got the spirit to lead the grass. After discovering that Xie Qianzhen is suspicious, naturally he will not stop doing more. After all, no matter where Xie Qianxi is now, he wants to come back is a matter of moments. If you don''t want to meet, you should leave now! Chu Yuyun¡¯s preliminary preparations were indeed abundant, and with the addition of Qi Yuncheng, he successfully left the Vientiane Palace, and captured the breath of Xie Qianxi as soon as he went out. Very far away, but it is already approaching. Chu Yuyun did not think about it, applied surgery, and went away. When the red man stood firmly in the Vientiane Palace, he had already gone to the sky. Xie Qianzhen¡¯s knowledge was released, and the entire Vientiane Palace was covered in an instant. He caught the breath of two strangers and found something lost. A spirit leads the grass, a portrait of Ayun. It¡¯s not worth mentioning, but the portrait... Xie Qianxi turned and went to the room. When the door opened, he knew that someone had been there and stayed for a long time. who is it? Who can survive the puzzles he set. Suddenly, a thought screamed and rose from the depths of his heart. For thousands of years, he has never been able to find the soul of Shen Yun, in the end is the characteristics of the ice spirit beast, or ... he did not die? (network) Chapter 135： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 135 In the Vientiane Palace, Xie Qianxi stayed in the room full of portraits of Chu Yunyun all night. Chu Yuyun returned to Ling Yunzong. Successfully got the spirit to lead the grass, this trip is very smooth. Ling Xuan has been very silent. Chu Yuyun perceives that he has something to worry about, and he measures it from the left and right. He said: "It is only the land of the old man. It has not been contacted for a long time." He naturally wants to get what Ling Xuan is guessing. He is too easy to enter and exit the Vientiane Palace. He is too familiar with the layout inside. He is not skeptical. He explained it very perfunctory, Ling Xuan returned to him: "I am also an old man." Chu Yuyun paused and looked at his eyebrows: "Yes, we are old friends." He looks so beautiful, this is a beautiful facial, with a smile, the eyes are extra affectionate, the arc of the rise is like an intoxicating wine and wine, without taste, but the long-distance taste has captured the hearts. How much Ling Xuan likes him, how much he hates his face and ruthless. He clearly did not do anything - he did not hurt him, did not deceive him, and did not insult him, but why is he still waiting for him... In the meantime, Ling Xuan was stunned. Why does he have such a thought? How did he think so? Who hurt him? Who has bullied him? Who insulted him? Who was abandoned by him? Ling Xuan was shocked by the idea of ??this electric light flint, and he could not return to God for a long time. Although Chu Yuyun can guess his mind, but it is not omnipotent and omnipotent. At this moment, Ling Xuan¡¯s brain suddenly flashed something, but he did not know it. Seeing Ling Xuan did not say anything, Chu Yuyun did not stay for a long time, turned and said: "I still have things, go first." The step was still not taken out, Ling Xuan grasped his wrist. Chu Yunyun turned to look at him: "What else?" Ling Xuan stared at him, and suddenly there was a lot of black gas in his throat. The look was too gloomy, as if he had liberated the pain of suppressing for a long time, and said with a hoarse voice with almost no temperature: "Why..." Chu Yuyun smashed. In fact, even Ling Xuan did not know what he was asking. He himself did not know what was behind this ''why'', but a thick unwillingness, deep despair caught his heart and made him want to ask questions. He, question him... want... Ling Xuan suddenly woke up. The breath of the haze just converges abruptly, and Ling Xuan¡¯s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he whispers: "Nothing." After saying this, he turned and left. At this time it was evening, the setting sun fell, the sky of the demon world became a thick dark purple because of the loss of light, and the slowly rising moon was pitiful because it was too weak, but it was still a crumbling look. When Chu Yunyun returned to God, he discovered that he had stood here for so long, and he had forgotten it for a long time. For such a long time, he actually didn''t think about anything. He really completely emptied his brain. This state of lack of thoughts is not incredible for Chu Yunyun. A man who used his brain and calculated everything accurately should not have such a moment. But there is. Chu Yuyun gathered his thoughts and returned to Qingyunzong. After a smooth and steady period of half a year, Chu Yuyun has completely implanted the cockroach into the body of Ling Xiaoyun. It seems that everything is ready... The only thing that needs to wait is the cause of death of the body - in the overeating, he is resurrecting adults from the bones. It is inferred from this... Why did he become a bone? At that time, Ling Xuan said that he killed him, so when did he kill it, and why did he kill it? There is no answer for this, but Chu Yunyun is not in a hurry, the preparation work is over, and the rest only needs to wait and see. After hundreds of years, Ling Xiaoyun has not seen a little bit of Ling Xuan''s shadow. The scent of the sorcerer is probably completely covered up. After the exposure of the nature, Ling Xiaoyun has become more and more impetuous and unwilling. He hates Chu Yunyun, and he is disgusted at the bottom of his heart, and this kind of emotion is getting more and more fierce, and there is already a trend toward resentment. In fact, it is also very understandable, Ling Mu is too good, excellent to the entire Ling Yunzong no one does not appreciate him to fear him. Such a strong person has always been obedient to Ling Xiaoyun from beginning to end. If Ling Xiaoyun has the corresponding ability, this may be a good story of a brother and sister. It is tragic that Ling Xiaoyun and Ling Mu are too different, and they are disparaged to be like fools and geniuses. If you keep comparing it, no one can stand it. Ling Mu also let him everywhere, everything depends on him, for everything he is willing to do. Power, status, and everything seems to be inconsistent with Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s words. However, Ling Xiaoyun is not happy, because this proves his incompetence, even if he is on the position of the sovereign, but everyone thinks that this is Ling Mu let out. He works hard, does not work hard, no one cares, he lives in the shadow of Ling Mu, but everyone feels that Ling Mu is poor, they feel that he lost Ling Mu! But he doesn''t have the filthy feelings of Ling Mu at all. He doesn''t like men. He thinks that Ling Mu''s eyes are disgusting! This kind of emotion is constantly fermenting, and more and more intolerable. Under the misinformation of a bunch of friends, he actually killed Ling Mu. Chu Yuyun is clear about this, but it does not matter. Ling Xiaoyun wants to kill him? It will not be possible for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, this idiot actually began to die. Want to kill Ling Mu, Ling Xuan is definitely the best choice. Especially in the eyes of outsiders, Ling Mu Ling Xuan has been against the brothers and sisters for a long time, meeting is a life and death duel, a pair wants to kill each other''s appearance. So he actually made a smart look for Ling Xuan... Ling Xiaoyun ¡®thought hard to bring Ling Xuan¡¯s ¡°darkness¡± to Ling Mu... Chu Yuyun looked at the red-haired man and only felt that the cancer was committed. This is really... Ling Xuan nodded staring at him: "He wants to kill you." Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan raised his mouth and said with sarcasm: "You have done so much for him, but he wants you to die." To tell the truth, Chu Yuyun did not want to play even the drama - anyway, the technique of acting on his behalf has already been completed, and he does not need to cooperate with Ling Xiaoyun and the snake. The thought just flashed, and suddenly there was a surge of air, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart twitched a bit, and it was already late when he realized that it was wrong. Ling Xuan was watching him from beginning to end. There was no superfluous expression on the handsome face. Only the red hair was blown by the air, raised and fell, and the strange blood echoed the rushing blood behind him. He killed Ling Xiaoyun and took away the lives of the people behind him without even turning around. The great pain distorted Ling Xiaoyun''s five senses. He looked at it with a big eye and seemed completely imagining why it was. Why... Ling Xuan will kill him. Chapter 136： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 136 "Ling Xuan!" Chu Yuyun has never been so angry in his life! The moment he angered the sound has already been shot, this murderous move Ling Xuan is not the first time to see, but the first time clearly felt that this killing penetrated the chest and stabbed him in the heart. He killed Ling Xiaoyun and he wanted to kill him. Ling Xuan raised his hand and blocked the move in an extremely rude manner, because it was too arrogant, so that his arm was scratched, the blood was delayed, and the slender fingertips were passed, eventually falling to the ground. Chu Yuyun didn''t look at him any more. He had already held Ling Xiaoyun into his arms, and his demeanor was an unshakeful anxious color. That is really an emotion that has never been seen before... Anyone can be clear, this is the true expression of emotion. Ling Xuan Tiansheng can see through other people''s emotions, can see the disguise and hypocrisy, and this time, he also really felt it. Ling Mu cares about Ling Xiaoyun, who is from the heart, from the soul, really cares. Ling Xuan opened his voice and his voice was low and hoarse: "He wants to kill you." If you don¡¯t hear it, you¡¯re just trying to do first-aid measures. The power in his hands is constantly flowing out, all of which flow to Ling Xiaoyun... But this is simply useless. Ling Xuan¡¯s shot is hot and there is no use. The trick of turning the room. Chu Yuyun repairs for a higher, but can not save this life, Ling Xiaoyun will die, will definitely die! But even if the results have been so bright, Chu Yunyun has not stopped, knowing that everything is useless, but he is like a drowning man who has caught the straw, struggling to struggle... Ling Xuan can''t stand it, and can''t help it: "Ling Mu, wake up! What kind of garbage is worth paying for you so much? For hundreds of years, you gave him everything, but he just wanted to kill you! ¡± No one knows more clearly than Ling Xuan. He personally looks at the feelings of this thin-hearted man on Ling Xiaoyun. He also witnessed how he tried his best and everything, and how to plan for it step by step. The land is a perfect life for Ling Xiaoyun... I did so much and paid so much. The last thing I got was a knife, a knife from Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s hand to Lingmu¡¯s heart! Ling Xuan never bothered to shoot such a weak person, but this time he broke the case, he killed Ling Xiaoyun in the face of Ling Mu. What for? In order to let the man see clearly, see what he likes in the end! "Roll." Chu Yuyun hangs his head, and the falling hair covers his appearance, but the chill of the ice is rushing out of the whole body. His voice is full of anger, "Ling Xuan, you Get out of here!" Ling Xuan¡¯s moment was a scarlet, his thin lips were tight, and the low voice had a slight tremor: "Amu... You are calm, Ling Xiaoyun, he is not worthy of you..." "What do you know?" Chu Yuyun looked up at him violently, because of his anger and anger, his scorpion was almost reduced to a thin line. "Ling Xuan, do you know what you have done!" Ling Xuan stared at him, almost saying it in a word: "I don''t regret it, come back again, I will kill him." Chu Yuyun took a deep breath, and he took Ling Xiaoyun to get up, looking at Ling Xuan¡¯s line of indifference to the extreme: "Well, don''t regret it." Throwing this sentence, he walked out of the house, so he held the dead Ling Xiaoyun and walked away in a lonely way. Ling Xuan looked at his back and his heart was smashed. He clenched his fists, and because of excessive exertion, his nerves were screaming for pain and unwillingness. The familiar despair has come to my heart. why? why! Why you¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun is really angry, and he has not been so angry when he adds up in the past and present. If Ling Xiaoyun dies, the surgery will be broken, Ling Xuan will be turned back to the dark hole. He worked hard for a thousand years and operated for a thousand years. In order to give him free planning for a thousand years, the last moment turned out to be ruined by the bear child. How could it not be angry? He did not die and Ling Xuan is already very patient. Zero baby atmosphere does not dare to make a sound, it is hard to shrink and shrink, it is not scared to close the five senses. Chu Yuyun: "Absolutely awake." Zero has used skills quickly. The fire in the brain is like the ice spring water, and it has been poured out for a long time. Chu Yuyun calms down in a very short time. This is the end of the matter, complaining is useless. Also blame him for not counting this layer. The little wolf dog would not play cards according to common sense, how can it be easily tamed? There will be today, he is not thinking about it. I have already planted it. If it is used now, then Ling Xiaoyun is alive, but there is still a dead word in the overeating. The time of the trip will still be broken, and stealing the past few years is really meaningless. Because of this shortness, he absolutely couldn''t get a seduce, so he couldn''t make another cockroach. Chu Yuyun sighed softly - in fact, he already understood. Going around for nearly a thousand years, everything is like the gear that kissed each other long ago, biting it together, and there was nothing wrong with it. He followed the gluttony and learned about the old things of Ling Mu. Then, wearing the millennium, I awakened Ling Xuan, taught him, guided him, and arranged for him to give him a long-lasting freedom, the corresponding body, the prestige of the people, and the architectural layout of Ling Yunzong, everything. It was already prepared, he perfected it a little bit, and completely followed the development of history until now... There is still one final finishing touch, and the ¡®future¡¯ has already given him the answer. The answer to the resurrection from the bones is here. Nowadays, there is only one way left to save Ling Xiaoyun. - Dedicated. The last time, Chu Yunyun used it to save the color | desire, the price paid is the love of the ice spirit beasts passed down from generation to generation. This time, he saved Ling Xuan''s corresponding body, and the price paid was about this flesh and blood. Turned into a white bone but not dead, stayed in the Lingyun Zong, still guarding the acting as a tomb. Chu Yuyun sighed, no hesitation. He calmly accepted this terrible thing, and the cost of turning it into a bone is not worth mentioning. In fact, it is indeed not worth mentioning. Known, controllable, it does not matter to Chu Yunyun. Ling Xuan said: He killed Ling Xiaoyun and he did not regret it. He will come back again and he will do the same. Ling Mu told him: Well, don''t regret it. But Ling Xuan did not expect anyway, regrets will come so fast. When he found Ling Mu, he saw that Ling Mu was chosen to save Ling Xiaoyun. Even if it turns into a bone, he must wake up. Even if you throw a life, you must live this person. Under the scarlet light of the body, the red-haired man was pale. I don''t know how long it took, when all the dust settled. Ling Xuan''s mouth moved a bit, then a touch of crazy dyed the sharp eyebrows. at the same time. Millennium Peak, Zhaomei Mountain, Wuqing Palace, Vientiane Palace, Shurao Field, extremely deep land... Mo Jiuyi, Qi Shen, Shen Shui, Xie Qianxi, Night Sword, Jun Mo. Six people woke up at the same time! Chapter 137： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 137 Nothing is empty. Le Wen Mobile Everything around me was completely empty, not white, not black, no blinking, no eyes closed, no feelings, and everything seemed to feel. Chu Yuyun is in such an environment, waiting extremely calmly. But if you can see his demeanor, you may find that this seemingly calm and calm five senses hides uneasiness - presumably because it is so deep that he even deceives himself. In such a space, it seems that except for the thoughts of Chu Yunyun, the others are completely static. This is an unspeakable feeling, as if the whole world has fallen into a deep sleep, but he alone can not even close his eyes. I don''t feel the existence of zero, I don''t feel the existence of everything. Chu Yuyun clearly remembers what happened. He deliberately calculated the time when Ling Xuan came over and used his body to save the soul. Ling Xuan who witnessed these will inevitably not kill Ling Xiaoyun again. He will guard him. Forever, with his instinct, he is waiting for an unknown return. When Ling Xiaoyun died, Chu Yuyun still felt the existence of zero. The guy¡¯s thoughts were obvious: Why didn¡¯t you tell Ling Xuan? Why didn''t you tell Ling Xuan earlier? Chu Yunyun did not have time to explain to him. Can not say, because Ling Xuan who met with gluttony does not know the existence of the technique of acting, so he can not add variables before the millennium. Of course, the future can be changed, but the future of Chu Yuyun is absolutely unchangeable. Because he came from the ¡®future¡¯ to wake up Ling Xuan. If he changed the ¡®future¡¯ in this situation, would he still return to this period of ¡®future¡¯? If you can''t come back, who will Ling Xuan wake up? How to arrange the acting? Even the development of the entire devil world will be completely messed up. Chu Yuyun has always been cautious, of course, will not let this out of control happen. So when he came to a thousand years ago, he never did change, but adapted, in order to restore a known ''future''. Chu Yunyun thought about this, and soon he realized that he was indeed uneasy. Uneasy needs to constantly distract your thoughts through thinking. Because he is very clear, this state is not normal. Even if it turns into a white bone, it will lose all five senses, but with his current cultivation, the knowledge of the outside is enough to see everything. Not to mention that he does not feel the existence of zero at all... This is not caused by the bones. This is not the effect of the body. This is... The sky is already gray, and the fog is so heavy that you can''t wait for the sleeping people to suffocate, and never wake up again. The six people who woke up at the same time did because they had the same dream. The dream disappeared at the moment of opening your eyes. What you can remember in the blur is a person. I can''t see his appearance, I can''t hear his voice, and I can''t even confirm that he exists. But I know that he is. Even if nothing is nothing, even if there is chaos, even if there is nothing, he still knows that he is. By his side, around him, wherever he can... But this information did not give him the satisfaction he had, but it inspired an extraordinary anger, unwillingness, compassion and despair! Because of this complicated emotion, the six people were awakened, and they all sat for a night. In fact, this kind of dream is not the first time. But every time I wake up, I remember clearly, I thought I would never forget it in my life. Soon, when the sun rises, those unforgettable memories are like the dewdrops of the raging sun, turned into water vapor, and disappeared. There is no trace. Chu Yuyun suddenly opened his eyes, and the purpose was an extremely beautiful face. The ink is white, the eyebrows are star-studded, and there is a smile on the thin lips. He stares at the people, and the black eyes are shining with evil light. Chu Yuyun slightly sighed: the night sword cold, long time no see. After a lifetime of death, Chu Yuyun has gone through a thousand years, but it is only a quarter of an hour. Like the killing and resurrection of the previous few times, Chu Yunyun is still ¡®dead and resurrected¡¯. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes were swept away and he found that he was no longer in Lingyun, and Ling Xuan was not seen. I wanted to come to the place where he lost consciousness, and the night sword (gluttony) took him out of there. Ling Xiaoyun is already dying. He must mobilize the spirit to lead the grass as soon as possible, and activate the scorpion so that the corresponding body can continue to perform its duties. just¡­¡­ Night Sword Cold sat next to him, and when he saw him waking up, he poked his hand with a bad taste: "Do you have a nightmare?" Chu Yuyun brows slightly wrinkled. The night sword''s fingers were very hot, slid across his cheeks, slowly upwards, and finally on his eyes. It was a bit wet, apparently crying. The night''s cold fingers twitched softly, and after a drop of tears, he raised his hand and put it on his lips. Chu Yuyun looked at him unchanged. The night sword tasted a bit, and slowly said: "It is very bitter, it seems that you are very sad in the dream." Chu Yuyun slightly stunned. Is that a dream? That empty scene, the scene of losing self, is it a dream? But... not sad. Chu Yuyun shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t remember." The night sword is like a torch, it seems to be completely see through him. Chu Yuyun is naturally natural, but there is a trace of confusion in his eyes, and then the eyebrows are tightened. The sound of the night sword is a little erratic: "Remember who you are?" Chu Yuyun thought for a moment, it seems that there is no clue, so he can only shake his head. The night sword leaned over and leaned closer to him. The two are very close, and as soon as they move again, they will kiss each other. Chu Yuyun did not move. Night Sword Cold just looked at him like this. Just when Chu Yunyun was about to open, Night Sword Han suddenly kissed him. The distance disappeared completely, Rao is Chu Yunyun can not help but some horror, but his mind is strong, he did not show up on the surface, but his eyes flashed a little doubt. - This is a confused and doubtful person about the status quo. The night sword cold rushed into his mouth, giving him a eager to dizzy kiss with the storm. Full of enthusiasm and eagerness, the overbearing announcement of ownership also exposed the deep love. That¡¯s right... it¡¯s love, it¡¯s deep and heavy, and it¡¯s so horrifying that it¡¯s so horrible. But how is this possible? At the end of a kiss, Chu looked at him with sorrow. The night sword cold rose slightly, although he looked at him at a high altitude, but the dark scorpion was full of affection: "Remember, I am your lover." Chu Yuyun blinked his eyes. Night Sword Cold touched his forehead gently, whispering: "I love you." Zero: "¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã)_, what a ghost!!" The author has something to say: Climb the lid... Chapter 138： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 138 Chu Yuyun slowed down, and some of them seemed to understand. It is estimated that it is going to re-tune|teaching. Night Jianhan knows Ling Mu¡¯s obsession with Ling Xiaoyun, and naturally he will not be convinced. So first kill the ¡®master¡¯ and then erase the memory of Ling Mu. The next step is to adjust it to teach the possession of the night sword. Because I know that Ling Mu loves and loves men, the night sword will be kissed and played directly. Chu Yunyun does not need to know to know that this guy''s avatar is definitely a black lacquer, but the mouth is ¡®I love you ¡¯¡ªso thin, color|satisfaction. However, acting, Chu said that the end of his skills is very bad. Calculating time is not too urgent. After the death of the subject, the scorpion has already taken effect. It is only necessary to mobilize the spirit to lead the grass to live completely. There is still some space in it. As long as he rushes over in a month, Ling Xiaoyun will not really die. If it is a month, it should be enough to let the night sword cold relax. Chu Yuyun thought about it and prepared to play against him. The deep confession of the night sword cold, Chu Yuyun is obviously embarrassing. The night sword is strong and strong, and the work is ruthless, but it must be said that he gave birth to a good skin. When he is out of the air, he will be afraid of his heart and will not dare to look at his appearance. But when he converges, the handsome facial features become prominent, especially the appearance of such a deep-hearted style, telling the truth... If the surf fox is here, it is estimated that he will lie flat in the morning. It is a pity that Chu is not good at this. After all, attack and attack are not good results (¨s_¨t)¨q. Chu Yuyun slightly opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse: "I don''t remember anything..." "It doesn''t matter." The night sword is black and soft, like a lake in the spring night, although it still can''t see through, but because of the temperature, it can taste some romantic taste from it. "Slow down, you will know of." There were some doubts in the eyes of Chu Yuyun. He seemed to be touched by the mind, his brows were slightly stunned, and some were awkward. The night sword chilled at the corner of the mouth, no more, just a little sideways, lying next to him. Chu Yuyun was not tall, but the night sword was born tall, so he grabbed his arm and pressed him in his arms. The relatives of the two are really like lovers. Although Chu Yuyun still felt that he was somewhat guilty, he saw him because he woke up, and he was so harmless to himself, and he instinctively relied on it. The night sword chin squatted at his top, and sighed: "You will sleep again." Chu Yuyun should say: "Well." But actually it can''t sleep, so after a while, Chu Yuyun asked: "...What is my name?" Night Sword Cold said: "Ling Mu." Chu Yuyun has some accidents, this guy is not concealed? Soon, Night Sword Cold said: "It''s also my blossoming." Chu Yuyun: "..." The strength of this name affected the normal play of his acting skills. The two men hugged each other and slept for a night. The next day they woke up and felt refreshed. Chu Yuyun is not in a hurry to inquire about Ling Xuan''s place, since the night sword cold sent to the door, no reason is not good to adjust | teach some. The gluttony classmates also really cooperated well and made a perfect lover''s style. It is also a perfect lover, but he and Mo Jiuyi and Xie Qianxi are not a style at all: this is a hegemony even if he is chasing people. For example, if two people go to eat, Night Sword will never ask what he likes to eat, and order food directly. For example, Chu Yunyun just resurrected, nothing, he got clothes and weapons, all of them are a good one, but they will never ask, Chu Yuyun is not like. Although he gave the best, the most appropriate, and the most impeccable, but this absolute dominance, the absolute dominant attitude can not hide it. Chu Yuyun understands his character, so he is willing to obey him. In fact, such a lover is also good, from a certain point of view, this is simply the gospel of obsessive-compulsive disorder. For example... Zero baby is very useful: "Ah, I didn''t expect the gluttony to be so great!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "How good! With gluttony, you don''t have to make choices, you don''t have to make decisions, and you don''t have to worry about it." Chu Yuyun: "This is, he is crisp and straightforward, and gives you the result in a straightforward and rude manner." Zero: "Yes! And the results are great, perfect, and more peace of mind!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "...Where is it wrong?" Chu Yuyun thought for a moment: "Maybe you change the Raiders, the Seven Devils will soon surrender the white flag." Zero: "qaq!" Chu Yuyun: "Well, I am talking about it, I am changing it. I was eaten by arrogance early in the morning and I didn''t have any bones left." Zero clicked: "Hey..." This rather pleasant life lasted for about a week, and the black body of the night sword was on the line again. Although a while ago, because of the existence of Ling Mu, many people gave up the sneak attack on the night sword cold, but this time the wind has passed, and some people are eager to move. And this time it is still prepared. I didn¡¯t care much about the night sword cold. This kind of thing happened more, it¡¯s not strange, it¡¯s not going to happen. Unexpectedly, the goal of this group of people is not the night sword, but the first time to control Chu Yunyun. In fact, Chu Yunyun raised his finger and could kill his thin and tall one. But...he is acting, Lingmu in the play just died and resurrected, lost all memories, even basic common sense is slowly exploring, where is there any combat experience? Therefore, he sent himself half-pushing, otherwise it is a little difficult to hold him with the ability of these people. The night sword is really a big deal, but Chu always carefully digs the pit, few people can not jump. The thin and tall one succeeded, and immediately put the sword on the neck of Chu Yunyun, screaming: "Night sword cold! If you don''t want him to die, hurry and stop!" The night sword cold scorpion suddenly picked up, his black fog hovered, but did not really throw it out. That thin and tall look, smug, although they guessed that this Ling Mu is quite important for the night sword cold, but did not expect to be able to uniform it so smoothly! Sure enough, rumors are unbelievable, but also the pride of the sky? It¡¯s just that! With the hostages, this battle cannot continue. The night sword was cold and the eyes were staring at him. The tall and tall one was scared by him, but because of the meat ticket in his hand, he was fat and courageous: "You know what we want, as long as you give it honestly, I will let him go!" "Good." The night sword calmly said this word, Liman blade, cut it against his wrist. There is an arterial blood vessel, so that the knife goes down and the blood rushes out. The blood of the night sword is more precious than the Tang dynasty meat, so that the eyes of the people around are green. Seeing that these people are going crazy, the thin and tall one is still a big ambition: "Less fooling us! What I want is your blood in your heart!" Chapter 139： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 139 This is really a knowledgeable. Chu Yuyun can''t tell if he really knows, or if the cat encounters a dead mouse, it is right. The blood of the heart of the night sword is indeed a treasure: ordinary people take the cycle of retreat, life is forever; the monk used the realm to break through, and may also comprehend the very powerful ability. There are even more rumors that if you get the night sword and really give it, you may pass on his ability to devour. If this is the case, then it is powerful and unparalleled. After all, no one can help him for thousands of years, and it is this strange ability. However, the blood in the heart is no more than the other. The drainage alone is the pain of breaking the chest. Ordinary people are afraid that they would rather die than suffer this sin. Not to mention that blood in the heart is the source of blood. I really took fear and died soon. How are all dead, why should I be guilty before I die? Chu Yuyun is a bit of anxious color, but his heart is not to care. It seems that this play can be temporarily suspended, and life is at stake. The night sword will definitely not play with him again. Originally, this threat is not equal, and it is not important that he is not enough to let the night sword cold pay the heart, even if it is really heart-warming? He is an undead body. He died once and lived again. After living, he will lose his memory. It is nothing more than a heavy adjustment. Teaching once, there is nothing worse. Chu Yuyun thought so, and he was ready to be sacrificed. It¡¯s accustomed to being dead and dead, no big deal. It can be counted, and Chu Yunyun is wrong. After the thin man raised this request, he actually had some guilty conscience, but the words were all said. The huge greed confuses his mind. The sword that he touched the neck of Chu Yunyun is shaking, and it is unclear. Tension or excitement. "Night Sword Cold! Are you giving it to you? If you don''t give it, I can..." "Good." The night sword said the word flatly. That thin taller because this one face is distorted, this is because of ecstasy, completely dysfunctional. ¡°Really?¡± he asked urgently. The night sword was actually hesitant, and the palms were up. The surging black atomization became a thin tube with a groove, which was aimed at the heart through the clothes. Chu Yuyun¡¯s hole is shrinking. Zero: "This is what this is going to do!!" With the scream of zero, the night sword cold pushed the thin tube straight into the heart. It may not be known how much blood is in the heart of the heart, but Chu Yunyun is very clear. Because this is what he set. In the original work, the blood between the hearts of a sister around the protagonist also has a special effect. She took it herself to save the protagonist. The process of Chu Yuyun is very much inked, in order to introduce how painful this behavior is. It¡¯s really painful to feel that death is not terrible. It hurts that even the toughest people in the nerves will beg for mercy, and the whole person will lose their sense of reason and madness... Such sin, if it is not a deep obsession, will never choose to bear. But at the moment... Night Sword Cold did not hesitate to do it. Chu Yuyun opened, the voice was a little trembling: "What are you doing?!" The night sword did not look at him, he continued to push the black thin tube inward, the whole process, in addition to his face is not normal white, no more strange. Such a huge pain, he was born and suffered, and even his brow did not wrinkle. Chu Yuyun is very calm, even at this moment, he has had countless thoughts in his mind. And all the answers point to the one that has one and only one - Night Sword is acting, he wants to use this to gain his trust. Can he not know that he took blood from his heart, will he die? People are dead, what is the use of a trust? The sound of zero is not shaking like this: "Quickly save the glutton, it will die, it will really die!" Chu Yunyun asked with a calm voice: "Avatar." Zero: "...not lit." Chu Yuyun: "Absolutely awake!" Zero: "Good qaq!" A clear spring suppressed the chaotic thoughts, and Chu Yuyun quickly sinked his heart. He can''t let the night sword die, but if he doesn''t do anything, this madman will really die. And as long as he does anything, it will definitely be exposed. This is a temptation, although I don''t know why, but Chu Yuyun feels it, and Night Sword is testing him. Therefore, he can only pretend to be a lost-music Ling Mu, and now Ling Mu, the emotions have not accumulated enough to commit suicide for the night sword cold ... so he can not act rashly, as long as a little out of the box, the night sword will certainly be fast catch. What did he find out? What did you know? What are you planning? Just want to accept Ling Mu? impossible! Ling Mu is not precious to this point! So... what is he doing? Go on, will the night sword die? will not? After all, after three thousand years, the eclipse of the emperor is alive and well. But this does not mean anything. He has lived in the past, what he does will affect the future, but what effect is it? If the future gluttony will live, is it because of his compromise? If he continues to do nothing, but instead changes the future? Therefore, the night of the night and the death of the sword, the known future is unable to give an answer. Chu Yuyun does not believe that the night sword will really die, but who can guarantee? A character who is comfortable and will not follow the rules of the man will follow the rules? Seeing that there was a red liquid flowing down the thin tube, Chu Yuyun was tight and ready to die once... At this moment, the night of the sword was cold and the lips were slightly raised. Chu Yuyun immediately noticed that he suddenly stopped. Between the electric and the Flint, no one can see what the night sword has done, and the final freeze picture is to make everyone feel chilly. The black thin tube disappeared, and the blood in the heart was not dripping half a minute. The real fell to the ground was the thin and tall, and there was ... Ling Mu. Night Sword Cold is directly through the heart of Ling Mu and then smashed the thin tall man behind him. With one stroke and two lives, the robbers and the meat tickets died together. The onlookers were shocked. They watched as the cruel man walked over: he looked at Ling Mu''s line of sight as an unexpected gentleness, and the movement of gently holding him into his arms was meticulous. Someone was close, and even heard his whispers in confusion. "It''s really cold-blooded..." This fluttering word is like an illusion. After all... What is the qualification of the night sword that kills people to complain about Ling Mu cold blood? It is a pity that the dead Chu Yunyun did not hear this sentence, and the zero baby has been completely shaken by this reversal of the plot, where to hear such a light whisper! The night sword cold will be carefully held in his arms, and then turn around, the darkness of the scorpion is only the bones to kill. When the sun slowly fell, there was no living person in the smoky forest, blood rushed out, soaked the earth, and the cypresses that towered into the clouds were also smothered. Did not leave a living mouth. Of course, the night sword will not let them live. After all, Ling Mu can die and resurrect. He has no intention to let people know. Chapter 140： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 140 This time Chu Yunyun died suddenly and neatly, and I don¡¯t know how the night sword is killing people. However, regarding this point, Chu Yunyun does not intend to go deeper into it. Anyway, the night sword is very heavy, and there is always some experience in doing things, even if it is killing. It doesn''t hurt much when you die, but it still hurts when you are resurrected. After all, the destroyed body tissue needs to be restored, and this process of recovery is bound to be accompanied by pain as much as death. Chu Yuyun was psychologically prepared, and after a short period of time, he realized a severe pain that caused scalp tingling. The heart is healing, and the speed visible to the naked eye brings double the pain. Chu Yuyun resists, fingers clasp, and the big force almost tears the nails... At this moment, someone took his hand and the movement was soft but strong. Chu Yuyun has long been indifferent, and the pain has reduced his judgment, and there is really nothing to calculate at this juncture. Unsettled is the night sword cold, this competition, he can not win, but did not lose. The bursts of pain are like the rising tide of the sea, the rolling waves are getting higher and higher, more and more, and people are more and more unable to resist. Chu Yuyun was born and raised, and when he was mentally prepared to continue to support him, he suddenly wrapped his body in a warm current. Then all the pains disappeared, and this kind of abruptness was too sudden and unstoppable. Because I have died many times, Chu Yuyun knows that the wounds are not so healed so quickly. And even if it heals, it is impossible to suddenly disappear, it will only be a little bit, it will take a lot of time to slowly fade. so¡­¡­ It is what the night sword did. Chu Yuyun slightly understood and understood. When he died, he didn''t feel pain. When he was resurrected, he also helped him share the pain. It is indeed possible to do this with the ability to devour. However, such phagocytosis may bring some side effects, such as painful transfer. Chu Yuyun can''t taste it, but it is the turn of the night sword to survive. Unfortunately, Chu Yunyun couldn''t open his eyes. The process of physical recovery was a state of immortality. He could feel the outside world, but he could not control the body for a while, and his eyes and eyes could not be done. After about half an hour, the resurrection ended and Chu Yuyun woke up. It was late at night, but the temperature in their house was good, but the light was not bright. Only a fist with a big fist in the corner exudes a soft light, which is not enough to illuminate the whole house, but it has the effect of extra tranquility. . Chu Yuyun focused on the line and saw the man around him. The night of the sword is very white, and in this soft light, the paleness is like frost and snow, and the white is inorganic. Chu Yuyun brows slightly wrinkled, but the night sword has gotten up, he said: "Have a good rest." He said that the voice of this words is extra hoarse, rubbing in the cochlea, inexplicably makes people feel a little distressed. The night sword turned and left, the steps were extremely stable, but Chu Yunyun or the eye-pointed to see that the black color of the clothes has been tightly attached to his fine back, and still unnaturally reflected the light. After realizing what was going on, Chu Yuyun¡¯s pupils shrank. Then he quickly bowed his head and saw the water stains falling after the night swords and cold footprints. - This is the body that has been soaked in sweat. He really took out the blood of the heart, so he realized the great pain. Although he put the blood back in the heart, but he only saved his life, the pain of this experience was real, and there was no discount at all. hit. Then he killed Chu Yuyun and the tall and tall one. Although he did not know what he had done, Chu Yunyun could be sure that he did not realize the pain of the heart being torn. Isn''t this a killing skill, but is he using the ability to swallow? Swallowed his pain? It¡¯s not right. When he was resurrected, it¡¯s obvious that the night sword was swallowed up. He couldn¡¯t use it twice in such a short time. Short...? Chu Yunyun whispered: "Zero, how long did it take me to die?" Zero: "About... two hours." Chu Yuyun was a little surprised: "So long?" Zero: "Yes...may be even longer..." Because the baby was scared, it crashed for a while. Chu Yuyun¡¯s color is slightly convergent, and there are counts in my heart. Two hours were enough for the night sword to be swallowed twice, so although he died once, he was actually sinned by the night sword. But... Why is he doing this? Ming knows that he will lose memory, what is the significance of doing this? Chu Yuyun did not want to understand, but the hearts of the people are made of meat, the night sword cold suffered such a big sin, Chu Yuyun will still touch. After all, the night sword will be threatened by Chu Yunyun deliberately, there will be a series of things after the occurrence, Chu Yuyun is the initiator. And in the vagueness, Chu Yunyun raised a thought at the bottom of his heart. If he took the initiative to commit suicide, the night sword would still swallow his pain and let him die without itching. After two or three days, everything is back to normal, and the night sword will be repeated once again patiently: He smiled at the corner of his mouth and said to Chu Yunyun with a magnetic voice: "You are my lover." "I love you." Chu Yuyun naturally does not take it seriously. He plays the drama step by step, letting everything develop naturally. A month''s time is just a blink of an eye for those who have lived for thousands of years. At the time of Chu Yun¡¯s calculation, Ling Xiaoyun could no longer drag it. He observed the night sword for so many days, still did not see anything different. And these days they get along very well. Chu Yuyun can clearly feel that the night sword is more and more trusting to him, and the restraint is becoming more and more loose. After a few trials, Chu Yunyun felt that it was time to go to Lingyun. The night was dark, he had a puzzle in his bed, causing the illusion that he had been asleep, and he went out in the night. Regarding Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯, Chu Yunyun is not worried that Ling Xuan will definitely care for him. Because the little wolf dog knows that as long as Ling Xiaoyun is in, Ling Mu will definitely go back. Chu Yuyun went to Ling Yunzong, but in fact, in the house of Ling Xiaoyun, I saw a red-haired man standing on the sword. The two looked at each other, Ling Xuan¡¯s eyes pressed down, and the arrogant Zhang¡¯s state was congested. Chu Yunyun did not delay the time and opened the door to see the mountain: "I will say something later, I will save him first." Ling Xuan¡¯s thin lips are tight and there is no sound. Chu Yuyun crossed him and came to the bed, his fingers on the wrist of Ling Xiaoyun. In the next moment, Chu Yuyun¡¯s face changed slightly, and Ling¡¯s grass was not in Lingyun¡¯s body! At this time, a familiar airflow surged, Chu Yuyun and Ling Xuan turned their heads at the same time, looking at the man who slowly appeared. At the fingertips of the night sword, the fingertips of the night were pinched with a green seedling. He looked at Chu Yunyun, and his mouth was hung with a smile: "Looking for this?" Chapter 141： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 141 It is the spirit of the grass! When did the night sword cold take the grass? The surprise in Chu Yunyun could not be concealed, but he soon calmed down. At this time, what else can''t be solved? After catching the oriole, I didn¡¯t expect him to be counted. It seems that he will not lose his memory after his death. The night sword has long been noticed, and more than that, he knows far more than Chu Yunyun imagined. When people encounter huge shocks, they are easily chaotic, revealing more flaws, and finally they are caught by the handles, completely losing control of the situation, and slashing the fish. But Chu Yunyun has stabilized. Looking at the hatchback, Chu Yuyun has a look that night sword has never seen. There is no respectfulness and obedience in the handsome eyebrows, and the slightly raised arc is not unassuming, but there is an amazing charm that is hard to say. He is calm and calm, and it is absolute reason to project from the darkness of the dice. This is a man with an abnormal mind. The night sword and thin lips are slightly raised, very satisfied with what they have seen. Sure enough, it was a seductive guy. After revealing the true face, he saw him and saw the gorgeous brilliance in the introverted temperament: it reflected his wisdom, portrayed his heritage, and the ensemble came out with a beautiful Amazing worldly music. Night Sword Han smiled: "What if I really died for you?" The words he spoke seemed to be very illogical, but Chu Yuyun heard it clearly. After a lapse of one month, the man was still worried about the day. The camouflage has been punctuated, and Chu Yuyun is too lazy to perfuse: "It is just a temptation." The implication is that you will not die for me at all. Night Sword Han said: "I really took the blood of my heart." Chu Yuyun nodded: "You have also swallowed my pain." "I am doing this, are you not a little bit tempted?" Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows and smiled at him: "Yes, this is not caught by you." His rising eyes were slightly curved, and his smile was extremely light, but the extra sultry, as if the smile turned into a soft feather, swept over the skin, carelessly, but it brought a strong shudder sense. Night Sword Cold stunned abruptly, but soon he smiled: "There is no heart... After all, you love that person." Chu Yuyun''s son flashed a bit, he had a measure in his heart, but still want to try again: "I am sorry to deceive you, but I do need the spirit to lead the grass." Night Sword Han said: "Used to save the clouds." Chu Yuyun: "Yes." The night sword suddenly stunned the eyes of Ling Xuan, and the words that were said were profound: "You are really affectionate." The last four words made Ling Xuan''s inexplicable body tight. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heartbeat, he decided to count. His scorpion hangs down and follows the words of the night sword: "Please give me the spirit, as long as I can save the clouds, I am willing to pay any price." The night of the night sword is stained with malice: "Any price?" Chu Yuyun Shen Jingdao: "Any." "I want you to be..." Night Sword''s cold eyes smashed Ling Xuan, the voice of the low voice was inexplicably dyed with the color | the taste of color, "my **** | slave." His voice just fell, a red light picked up, Ling Xuan did not have a little bit of a shot, the scarlet long sword straight to the heart of the night sword... In such a dangerous situation, the moment of life and death, the night sword did not move, and did not hide or block, and his mouth even held a sneer. Between the electric and the Flint, Chu Yuyun suddenly shot, he held the scarlet blade with one hand, and blocked Ling Xuan¡¯s fatal blow with anger. Because the two people''s strength is extremely strong, suddenly collided, the brilliance of the brilliance is also shocking. Ling Xuan didn''t want to hurt Chu Yuyun, so he took over the situation at the last moment. At this moment, he rushed out and stopped when he hit the wall. It is reasonable to say that such an impact is not enough to cause him to be injured, but it may be self-reflexion of the recovery of the move. His throat is slightly sweet, and the corner of his mouth overflows with scarlet blood. Chu Yuyun only took a glance and quickly recovered his sight. His movements were so slight that they could be noticed by the night sword, and even caught the dizziness of his eyes. Night Sword Cold chuckled in my heart: "Your little lover seems to disagree." Chu Yuyun Shen Sheng said: "I have nothing to do with him." Ling Xuan stared at his sight and almost burned the flame: "Ling Mu, do you know what you are doing!" Chu Yuyun looked at him, and the scorpion was cold and indifferent: "What I do has nothing to do with you." Ling Xuan screamed out, "What is this man worth to pay so much? He wants to kill you, he hates you! You have raised a bunch of lovers for him to become a bone, he does not read you at all. Affection, no matter what you pay, he won''t care! What do you mean by doing so much?" Chu Yuyun is facing him, facing the night sword. Therefore, Ling Xuan could not see the silence in his eyes, but the night sword was cold and clear. This powerful and forbearing man trembled at the moment, apparently suffering tremendous pain, but he refused to expose it. For the freedom of the little lover, he was willing to carry everything. Insults or misunderstandings, everything can''t be compared to the deep love. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "I will fulfill my promise, as long as Ling Xiaoyun can survive." Night Sword Cold stared at him: "Only for Ling Xiaoyun?" Chu Yuyun clenched his fist: "As long as he can live." Night Sword Cold sighed: "But I don''t want to give Ling Xuan freedom." This sentence came out, Chu Yuyun looked up at him fiercely, it seems that forever calm and calm, the scorpion finally has a crack. But he is still strong: "What does this have to do with Ling Xuan?" The night sword cold pinched the fragile spirit to graze the grass, and slowly swayed a bit: "The spirit of the grass is a must-have thing to activate the cockroach. As long as the lingering cloud is activated, it will come alive. But..." He turned to look at Ling Xuan, very gentle asked, "Do you know what people who lived after using martial arts?" Ling Xuan began to froze from the last sentence of the night sword. Night Sword Cold continued: "Hey, ignorance, no feelings, no feelings, the only place that is like a person will be gasping and acting." Chu Yuyun interrupted his words: "Enough! I only need him to live!" "Yeah, as long as he is alive..." Night Sword smiled and said, "As a corresponding body, it is enough to be able to live and act on behalf of the surrogate?" Chu Hao looked up at him. Night Sword turned to look at Ling Xuan, almost a word and said: "Kid, you can remember where you came from? You can remember how your Amu rescued you?" Chapter 142： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 142 The problem of the night sword cold is that Ling Xuan will never forget. But he didn''t know what it was all about, but the strong instinct gave him a warning and made him clearly aware that there was something behind him that was not known, and it was extremely important. Night Swordsman guided him and asked: "When you listen, is it in a very hidden place, a cave? Have you ever seen something strange? For example, a strange thing drilled from the ground." Although he asked it with a question, the content in the words is almost a fact. Not to mention that Ling Xuan was asked by him, and Chu Yunyun also stunned. Zero baby: "My God!! What''s wrong with this!!! ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã)_!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Solve the puzzle! The host quickly said what is going on!" Chu Yuyun did not say anything, the facts are very simple, night Jian Han knows the art of acting will know everything, but the question is how he knows in the end? Ling Xuan does not need to speak out, but only this expression has already represented everything. The night sword smiled slightly, and the thin lips whispered the sentence: "It is really affectionate." Ling Xuan suddenly picked up the scorpion, staring at the night sword cold, and asked: "What is going on? Why do you know!" Night Sword Cold turned to look at Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun looked at him with his eyes open. The two looked at each other and looked into each other''s eyes, but they could not fully see each other. Night Sword Cold is making up his mind to say the end: "You want to know, I will tell you, where is your Amu like Ling Xiaoyun? He has a heart tied to you, spent thousands of years and paid countless efforts. What is done is nothing but one thing: give you freedom." Ling Xuan¡¯s hole shrank, and his face was awkward: ¡°I have never been tied.¡± Night Sword looked at him: "I am afraid that even when you are imprisoned, you don''t even have consciousness." In a word, Ling Xuan was speechless. The night sword cold old **** is in the ground to play the palm of the spirit of the grass, slowly whispered: "Millennium, Ling Mu found you trapped, broke the law to save you, you have been together for a while, It has become a lover... But for a long time, Ling Mu wants to take you away and finds that this method is actually pressing a monster, and it is extremely fierce. If it is released, I am afraid that it will lead to great turmoil. How many years have you passed in the cave?" He paused slightly and continued: "It is not too long to estimate. After all, your Amu is so knowledgeable and knowledgeable, even the long-lost masterpieces know." "Oh." He looked at Ling Xuan, "I haven''t told you what is the art of acting, right? This thing is full of malicious and selfish. In order to replace you, in order to give you freedom, your Amu can be said to be Do not hesitate to pay all the costs, to build a life, and the tomb of the tomb is not alive, but also to suppress the reverence of the people on it." Ling Xuan is so smart, he immediately heard what this corresponds to. The night sword cold gave him the opportunity to hesitate: "Ling Xiaoyun is your substitute, Ling Mu himself became a tomb, as for the revered power of the people... Ling Yunzong is hundreds of thousands of monks." Having said that, it is already fully out. Chu Yuyun can''t bear it: "Nonsense! It''s ridiculous!" Night Swords shrugged and said to Ling Xuan: "Look, in order not to let you have the burden of the heart, in order to let you get the real ''freedom'', he even tells you that these are not willing, one person bears, one person Bear, a person silently pays..." "Because this is nothing at all!" Chu Yuyun was angered. Night Sword does not look at him, only ask Ling Xuan seriously: "Is there anything that happened to me? Did Ling Mu suddenly leave? Was it abandoned when you were glued like paint? Then he left for nearly a hundred years. Time, come back, but there is Ling Xiaoyun around him, and he is a heart put on him." These are completely different, and many of Ling Xuan thought that the things that could not be understood for thousands of years were suddenly clear at this moment. The truth after the mist was dissipated was shocking. "Do you know how the corresponding body came from? It took a wandering soul in your body, nourished it with your heart, spent a lot of time not talking, and countless efforts, until the soul and the body merge, this corresponds The body is in effect." "Do you know what the tomb person is? He is like a sacrifice on the altar. The living being is placed there, never going back in the reincarnation, just waiting for the suppressed monster to break through the cage and completely devour it, because ah... ...that he took over the hatred that should have been on the lineup." "Oh, the source is you, Ling Xuan..." Night Sword sighed. "You can''t do it, you got the man''s infatuation." Everything has been said, completely complete, not bad! Zero: "I am my God... Gluttony is why I know it!" Compared with the complete stun of the zero baby, Chu Yunyun calmed down. From this paragraph, he caught a key point. Night Sword Han said that he left for nearly a hundred years, and then came back to have Ling Xiaoyun. The meaning of this is that he spent a hundred years looking for the corresponding body. Actually, it is not right, because in the past 100 years, Chu Yunyun has not left, but his name is hidden. In the back of the scene, Ling Yunzong was remotely controlled, and Lingyun¡¯s silent Lingyunzong was carried forward through Lingshan. It can be seen from this that the night sword is not really aware of the facts, but by virtue of the information it controls, one by one, layer by layer, reversed the results. He clings to the question of Ling Xuan, which shows that many problems he did not know, but through the words to attack Ling Xuan, and then get the answer from his reaction. Even if it is, it is already amazing. Ling cited grass, ¿þÀÜ ¡¢, corresponding body, 10,000 people, tomb people, acting, source... just a few words, just in order, he evolved the truth, such a logical thinking Ability is terrible! Although Chu Yuyun intends to use the night sword to let Ling Xuan know the truth, at this moment, after seeing this means, his assessment of the night sword has completely changed. It is not easy to want to attack this man. Ling Xuan is completely dead, and the impact he has received is not something anyone can understand. Night Sword Cold finally looked at Chu Yuyun: "Do you know why I told him this?" Chu Yuyun stared at him. Night Sword Cold smiled maliciously: "Because, I don''t want to give Ling Xuan freedom." Finally realized the deep meaning of this sentence, Chu Yuyun smashed and shriveled, and the back was raised with coolness. He reacted extremely quickly and quickly shot, but it was still a slow step. Night Sword Cold easily swallowed his strength, and let him watch it with his eyes - the green color of the green grass was turned into an ashes. He actually ruined the spirit! The author has something to say: Night, Holmes, Ghosts, Overeating, Jianhan~ Keke, gluttony is not arrogant, he does not love pit people, he loves... murder [night smile] It will not be punctual in the morning, because it will go out at half past six. Although it can''t be punctual, there will still be three more ambiguities tomorrow. Whatever, who makes me love you so much, love is lost, °¥¨r(¨s¨Œ ¨t)¨q Chapter 143： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 143 Without the spirit to lead the grass, the scorpion technique did not work for a moment, and Ling Xiaoyun, who had been lying for nearly a month, finally completely broke his breath, and finally there was no life. The corresponding body dies, the acting technique collapses, and everything is completely destroyed. Chu Yuyun couldn''t act again. He stood there slyly, but his brain was like a motor that told the operation, constantly analyzing, researching, speculating, trying to find a breakthrough in this increasingly chaotic situation. At this time, a very weak and weak light spread from Ling Xiaoyun''s body. It was a glimpse of Ling Xuan. Although it had already merged with the corresponding body, when Ling Xiaoyun died, he lost his body. It floated out again and wobbled in the air. Chu Yuyun did not notice its existence because of thinking about the problem. Ling Xuan is in an unparalleled shock, so he has no intention to pay attention to it. And the night sword cold, from the beginning to the end to control everything, urging everything, of course, have the time to see other. So he stared at the wandering soul. It stands to reason that this little floating soul is coming out of the body. Now that there is an opportunity, it should be quietly returned. However, it was swaying in the air. After a while, it was a long time in the west. The competition was lost. I don¡¯t know where to go. People will get lost, but the soul will never. This thing touches the main body like an iron block encountering a magnet, and the speed of running wild is not hesitant. There will be this state unless there are two magnets on site. The night sword chills and frets, and reaches out and hooks it up. Night Sword and the soul deal with the soul too many times, very familiar with this thing. Although he can devour the soul, but because of this ability, he is the existence that will make other souls extremely fearful. After all... no one wants to be eaten. This Ling Xuan''s sorrowful soul does not know whether it is too stupid or too daring, so he stupidly rushed over and took the initiative to let him swallow. The night sword did not hesitate, but it was not so small, Ling Xuan did not, he accepted it. The thought just flashed, and the night sword was about to smash the little soul into the body, but suddenly and for a while, the whole room began to shake vigorously. They were in Lingyunzong, and Lingyunzong was the array. At this time, the corresponding body disappeared and the array was empty, so the law began to be restless. And because Chu Yuyun will use Ling Yunzong''s building as an extension of the array method, it needs to break through this magnificent millennium building group if it wants to come out! And this Lingyunzong is already a big party. On weekdays, there are quite a few monks stationed here, and there is no time to evacuate! This monster has not come out yet to create a terrible disaster! Chu Yuyun tightened his eyebrows, and Ling Xuan, who had been silent, came to him. Chu Yuyun looked at him while listening to the words of zero: "...the head is all bright." On the day the truth is revealed, Ling Xuan will completely fall in love with himself. Chu Yuyun is not unexpected, but it is somewhat surprising that he did not expect it. If he can, he is willing to let this ¡®truth¡¯ continue to sleep. Ling Xuan has completely calmed down, and after the shock and mistakes have faded, the unruly man is back. The concealment of this millennium, the dedication of the millennium, and the erroneous mistakes of the millennium did not give him a bit of anger. He just looked down at Chu Yunyun, his mouth slightly raised, and he said: "Thank you." The simple words are like a sharp blade that stabs into the heart of Chu Yunyun. Ling Xuan pulled him over, the hot lips pressed against his forehead, this is a dry, full of countless affection, but has nothing to do with love. Chu Yuyun looked up at him slightly. The two looked at each other. He saw the reflected himself from Ling Xuan¡¯s nephew, so he was anxious. On the other hand, Ling Xuan is extremely calm. At this moment, the two seem to have reversed their position. The calm one became impatient. The impulsive one is restrained. Chu Yuyun looked at him, and suddenly there was a very ridiculous feeling. It seems that a long time ago, he had encountered the same thing. ¡ª¡ªWhen the ancient wells were touchless, the ripples of the waves suddenly fell silent. After the reconciliation, I realized a very different emotion. Although I clearly know what Ling Xuan wants to do, Chu Yunyun is powerless to stop. He was swallowed up by the night sword, but what about him? When something happens, it is powerless to stop. The corresponding body is dead, the formation is broken, the monster can never be put to life, the only result is only... Ling Xuan looked at him and only gave him two words: "Reassured." Chu Yuyun slammed into the ground and reached out to hold him, but Ling Xuan was faster. He landed on the palm of his hand and directly slammed into the ground, letting the scarlet lines that tumbling below show up. Since Ling Yunzong established a base here, the cave below it was blocked by Chu Yunyun. At this time, the place that has been dusted for hundreds of years is suddenly exposed, and at the same time, there are countless memories associated with it. The bitterness between him and Ling Xuan has long been like the complicated and complicated pattern, and it is staggered and entangled. Chu Yuyun slowly calmed down and looked at Ling Xuan with his eyes. Ling Xuan did not look back. He walked down, and the steps were gentle, but he didn''t hesitate, step by step, and down-to-earth. It was like walking into a cage, but warm and comfortable filled with good memories... Family. Night Sword Cold said: I don''t want to give Ling Xuan freedom. So he told everything about Ling Xuan. The cage he painted was not only the one who had trapped Ling Xuan, but even the heart was nailed there. He knows that Ling Xuan is not willing to let Chu Yuyun become the tragic tomb of the destined ending. He also knows that Ling Xuan will take care of everything. So he ruined the spirit and led the grass, let Ling Xuan take the initiative to fall asleep. The technique of acting, the corresponding body, no matter what is better than the real source. When Ling Xuan¡¯s palm touched the crack that began to split, suddenly the red light was shining, and the light beam rising from the sky would open the sky. In an instant, it was calm. Chu Yuyun stood up and saw the man lying flat on the ice blue stone bed. The red hair is scattered, and the handsome eyebrows are as early as ever. Chu Yuyun looked at it for a while, then turned around, and he stared at the night sword with a very calm eye. "Do a deal." He spoke. Night Sword Cold: "Oh?" Chu Yuyun unloaded all the disguise, completely exposed the ruthless side of the calculations: "Help me save the soul and body of Ling Xiaoyun." The night sword chills and faints: "How? You still have a way to resurrect him?" Chu Yunyun did not answer him, but instead threw out a very attractive lure: "Do you want to know... your own life." Chapter 144： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 144 Night Sword Han smiled: "How can you know my life?" How long has he lived, I am afraid that even he himself can''t remember clearly. How long is it that this long period of time is going to be traced back to the source? It is impossible at all. Chu Yuyun is not nonsense, only gave him three words: "Shu Luo domain." The smile of the night sword cold mouth suddenly caught, and the line of sight also cooled down. "who are you?" Chu Yunyun does not intend to answer this question. "Do you want to promise? You help me save the clouds, I will help you unlock this secret." The joke between the night sword and the eyebrows disappeared, and he looked at him with dignity and caution. Chu Yuyun does not say more, just look at him like this. The two men¡¯s calm eyes were glued, all of which were temptations, tempting the other¡¯s words and speculating on each other¡¯s purposes. Night Sword Cold is not Ling Xuan. He knows the skill of conversation. He is blindly led by a person. He will only fall into a weaving giant net and eventually be unconsciously trapped. Not to mention the man¡¯s heart is so deep. Night Sword Cold moved away from the line of sight and looked at Ling Xiaoyun who lost his vitality and asked: "Do you have any way to let him live?" Chu Yuyun knows that he doesn''t say much, and Night Sword will not trust him. "I am proficient in alchemy." Night Sword Cold: "I have never heard of drugs that have come back to life." "I will try to make it." The night sword stared at him, and suddenly he raised his lips and said: "If you really have this ability, I am afraid that two people will rob you like you are crazy." Chu Yuyun is not moving. Night Sword Cold said: "You should have heard it? The smoky smog of the Mist Palace, Xie Qianxi of the Vientiane Palace, they have tossed up a whole millennium for the resurrection of a person, and stirred up the human world and the demon world... I heard that No results have been made so far." Chu Yuyun raised his lower lip corner: "What do you mean, even things that they can''t do, I can''t do it right?" The night sword is very gentle. "I am kind enough to remind you that it is not necessarily a good thing to be too obsessed. It is already here, why not face it calmly?" He actually wandered the topic here. But how can Chu Yuyun be smashed by him? "If you have seen me clearly, you should understand... I am the same as you." The night sword and the dark black scorpion flashed a stern color. Chu Yuyun said gently: "If you don''t have a obsession, what are you still alive?" The night sword chilled his eyes. He tried to figure out the words of Chu Yunyun. In fact, he already had the same vision, but he did not want to admit it. Chu Yuyun will not press him blindly. He said in a slow tone: "Speaking, how do you know all this?" Night Sword Cold laughed at the corner of his mouth: "Do you know Shura domain?" He is playing a riddle, and Chu Yunyun also said: "Only by the technique of martial arts, the technique of acting can infer that I am protecting Ling Xuan?" The night sword looked up and the scorpion flashed slightly: "No more nonsense, I can do this with you, but I have a problem." Chu Yunyun blinked his eyes: "It is not difficult for you to save the clouds." Night Sword Cold: "But I don''t have to let you tell me about my life." The last four words he added a tone. Chu Yuyun knows what he wants to ask, he is weighing, this is not worth it. Night Sword Cold: "Or you can find a corresponding body, but it is not known in what year and month." Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows: "I found Ling Xiaoyun only used for a hundred years." Night Sword Han is so clever: "Then you go find it." If you can find it, how can Lingmu deal with him? He killed him so many times, and trapped his little lover. It was a miracle that Ling Mu did not dig the pit and buried him. Of course... I don¡¯t rule out that this kid is now digging. Chu Yunyun certainly can''t find a second corresponding body, and he also needs to go to Xiu Luo domain. Night Sword Han knows too much. In this case, if you want to Raider him, you can only use some unconventional means. Chu Yuyun frowned, and finally sighed: "Talk about your problem." Night Sword is staring at him: "Tell me who you are?" Chu Yuyun does not change color: "Ling Mu." Night Sword Cold: "I asked you a thousand years ago." Chu Yuyun Meifeng jumped a bit. Night Sword Cold said: "You know, I want to investigate a person is not difficult, I am close to Ling Xiaoyun found martial arts, and then the art of acting, then the array of law, this millennium you are indeed Ling Mu, but the millennium Who are you before?" He stared at Chu Yunyun and asked a word: "Your cultivation was very high before the millennium, but the name Lingmu has never been known, just like it appears out of thin air... and how did you find that? Cave? How did you discover Ling Xuan? Why should you save him?" Chu Yuyun does not say anything. Night Swordsman looked directly at him: "A person must have a motive to do things, but why are you doing this?" "I like him." Night Sword Han laughed: "You lied to the red-haired boy is still no problem." Chu Yuyun looked at him with an eyeless look: "What do you know about it?" The night sword chilled and opened his eyes: "I have some friendship with Shen Shui." Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is fiercely tightened. In fact, he was puzzled by his instinct, as if he did not know who the sinking was. But in his heart... Zero baby: "Mom mother mom! Baby is scared to death! ©°(.§¥.)©´©c(*.>§¥ Chu Yuyun comforted him: "Others, they know each other very normal." They are all the top people in the whole demon world. Even if they don''t have friendship, they know each other''s names. Moreover, the scent of submersible smoke has always been unreasonable. I can''t wait to declare to the whole world that ''Shen Yun is his''. It is not surprising that it is not concealed. His skin and Shen Yun have similarities of five or six points. It is not surprising that the night sword will be associated with Lenovo. But what surprised Chu Yunyun was, when was the night sword cold discovered? First met? Still after the modern practice? Shen Yun is dying from the squad, and it is necessary to understand that this thing needs to be learned. The art of acting is a secret technique that has been lost for a long time. There are only a handful of people who know the whole demon world. It is rare to have a perfect arrangement. Chu Yuyun passed these in the brain, and I already have a decision in my heart. Night Sword is very quiet waiting for him. Chu Yuyun smiled and smiled: "Shen Yun is an ice spirit beast." Night Sword Han said bluntly: "Well, I used the ice spirit beast that has been ruined since then." "Then you should know that the ice beast can only be an ice beast." "I can''t say it." Night Sword Han smiled meaningfully. "After all, you are so powerful, you will have a bunch of people playing around." Chapter 145： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 145 A bunch of people, the chapter update is the fastest Shen Shui, Xie Qianxi, Ling Xuan... The three people are barely able to make up the pile. Chu Yuyun is not surprised, he is still bottoming out: "If you really know Shen Yun, then you should understand that his life is a tragedy." Night Sword Cold quickly captured the meaning of his words: "Is this acknowledging that I am Shen Yun?" Chu Yuyun smiled: "According to your conclusion, all those who know this past are Shen Yun? Can I also say that you are also Shen Yun?" The night sword looked cold and looked at the hook that was thrown out and was not in a hurry. He only said slowly: "I don''t look like him." Chu Yuyun continued to play a riddle with him: "There are more people who look like under the sun. Who is not a brother or sister?" Night Sword Cold: "The ice spirit beast has no brothers." Chu Yuyun: "Of course, I am not an ice beast." Night Sword Cold forced to ask: "Who are you?" Chu Yunyun smiled at him: "I give you the real answer. You don''t want to believe it. Let me admit that I am Shen Yun. What good is this for you?" The night sword is cold and blind, very innocent: "I don''t want to believe, but you don''t want to give me the real answer." Chu Xiaoyun sneered in the heart, but on the surface is a meditation. His eyelids hang down, staring at his toes, and slowly said: "If I am Shen Yun, what are you going to do? Give me a sinking water?" Hearing this, the night sword suddenly reached out, and the slender fingers caught Chu''s chin, forced him to look up and looked straight into his eyes. Such a weak posture, Chu Yuyun is not uneasy and nervous, he calmly looked at him, the twilight is as gentle as the spring lake, the ripples of the ripples reflect the brilliant and dazzling, but also people can not see In the end, it is clear that the water is clear, but because the sun is too strong, it covers the truth of the lake. The night sword seems to be somewhat unsettled: "If you are Shen Yun..." Chu Yuyun waited for him to continue to expose his own cards. In the meantime, as if waking up from the enchanted aroma, the night sword was cold and let go of him: "Reassure, my friendship with Shen Shui is not good enough." "Then why do you have to cling to me if I am Shen Yun?" The night sword sighed softly, and the end of the sentence for the two men sipped an end of the approximate period: "As long as you tell me, I will promise your transaction." Chu Yuyun fell into silence. He can say that he believes that the night sword will not hand him over to the sinking smoke - if he really wants to pay, he will not talk nonsense for so long, and he will send him to the foggy palace after discovering that he and Shen Yun are similar. But when it comes to it, there are unknown risks. For example, why is night sword cold obsessed with knowing if he is Shen Yun? He and Shen Yun did not have too much involvement, so what do you know if you don¡¯t know it? After that, there are more things that will lose control. If you don''t say anything, Night Sword will not trade with him. Ling Xiaoyun can''t die. He needs him to exchange Ling Xuan, and he also needs to go to Xiu Luo domain. If he doesn''t use the night sword, he can''t get there. Say... don''t say? Although there have been countless thoughts in the brain, it is nothing more than a sparkle. Chu Xiaoyun just made up his mind and looked up at the night sword, and was about to speak. In the daytime... He saw the cautiousness of the man¡¯s flashes... In an instant, Chu Yunyun wanted to understand! It¡¯s so smart, the night is cold. He almost went to his set and almost stepped on it. What Shen Yun, what answer, who is who is, is a blind man. It¡¯s all night swords that sway out to stimulate his nephew! This man has long been known in his heart. He determined that Chu Yunyun is Shen Yun, but he is aggressively asking... What is it for? Is it really confirmed by Chu Yunyun? No. Before Chu Yunyun couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do with this answer, but now he knows. Whether he is Shen Yun is not the key, the most important thing is his attitude. It is his attitude to be willing to pay for this transaction. To put it simply, the current night sword does not believe that Chu Yunyun is deeply in love with Ling Xuan, so he feels that there is no need for Chu Yunyun to save Ling Xuan, so the transaction itself has many doubts. He took out Shen Yun to stimulate Chu Yuyun. He recognized that this past is the death of Chu Yunyun. He poked it here, and what he wanted to see was Chu Yunyun''s ''true purpose''. Is it really necessary to save Ling Xuan or want to go through the Shura domain? This is what night sword really wants to know. If Chu Yunyun admits that he is Shen Yun, then there is no doubt that the night sword will never take him into the Shura domain. Because at this time he has determined that the purpose of Chu Yunyun is to repair the domain. If he is in danger of himself and will let the situation go out of control, the temper of the night sword will definitely not be done. Chu Yuyun sighed slightly in his heart, but his face was undivided. "Forget it." Chu Yuyun tweeted the two words. The night sword cold eyes slightly stunned. Chu Yuyun said: "I can''t give you the answer you want." The night sword cold mouth slammed very lightly: "I just want to know the truth." "The truth is..." Chu said with a sigh of relief: "I am not Shen Yun." The night sword looked straight at him, apparently unbelief. Chu Yuyun frowned, suddenly unable to say: "I don''t know why you decided that I am Shen Yun." "But I am not him." Night Sword Cold: "You can lie to me." Chu Yuyun quickly replied: "I lied to you?" The night sword didn''t make a sound, but he looked at him fixedly, trying to see his flaws from his very subtle expressions. It¡¯s a pity... Chu Yuyun played the play and even he was afraid. Chu Yuyun: "You don''t mean it, then don''t tease me, this deal is invalid." Chu Yuyun''s line of sight moved slightly, looking at Ling Xiaoyun who had no vitality. He had some loss in his eyes, and he had more helplessness. This is a way of making choices, because some things can''t be touched, so I can only choose to give up Ling. mysterious¡­¡­ The night sword can''t be seen from his demeanor. It''s impossible for someone to disguise it. When Chu Yunyun went to Ling Xiaoyun and wanted to take him away, the night sword cold raised his hand, and a Limang emerged from the palm of his hand, and he caught the Ling Xiaoyun accurately. Chu Yuyun Wei Wei. Night Sword looked at him: "How can you know my life?" There was an incredible flash in the eyes of Chu Yunyun, but he quickly calmed down and said: "You will understand when you get there." The night sword cold received the soul of Ling Xiaoyun, and at the same time the body was frozen. "I fulfilled what I should do, then..." Chu Yuyun hurriedly said: "I can''t describe it in words, but I can let you see it with your own eyes." Night Sword Cold: "What do you see?" Chu Yuyun whispered: "See why you are closely connected with the Shura domain." The author has something to say: There are probably cute little babies who can''t read... [laughing crying] In fact, the very simple thing is that gluttony is very clever and digs into the pit, and the result is still falling into the pit of Chu... cough... Here is the tweet time~~ My family is [reread] - Li Songru is coming back to dig a new pit~~! The name "I heard that they all love me" has long been eaten and saved, quite delicious 23333 Put a link: xet/onebook.php?novelid=2912398 Mobile version of the searchable text name: I heard that they all love my author name: Li Songru Chapter 146： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 146 In "Devil World", the ability of gluttony is awesome, not to mention that this guy has experienced many battles, all aspects of the quality are extremely high, and the temperament is cruel and cold, this absolute rationality makes him completely flawless. It is difficult to find a breakthrough. But as a big boss, how can it not be pushed? If you can''t push it, what do you want to do with pig feet? Of course, there is a way to do it. The protagonist''s children''s shoes are exhausted. After hundreds of thousands of words of groping, they finally found a way to defeat the night sword, but in Chu Yunyun, it is just a slight movement. After all, is the father, the son''s life experience, and who is more clear than him? Night Sword Cold has unlimited scenery with the ability to ¡®swallow,¡¯ but in fact, what happened to him behind him, there is almost no one who knows. He was born in the self-cultivation of Luo domain, to a certain extent, he and Ling Xuan''s experience have similarities. Ling Xuan slept for more than a thousand years on the law, and the night sword was tortured for thousands of years in the Shura domain. It is not limited to the body but more spiritual. Finally, the little wolf dog hit the Ling Mu, and was rescued not to say that the other party is willing to pay a thousand years of hardship just to change his freedom, even if this sentiment is not so sincere on the surface, but for Ling Xuan, it is No adulteration - he finally chose to return to the battle, completely willing. On the other hand, the night sword is cold, he is much more sinful than Ling Xuan, but in the end he paid a huge price, promised an unresolvable promise, and exchanged for a short period of freedom. Even when he came to the world, he never lived a normal life for even a day because of his physical reasons. Endless hunting and anti-killing, endless bones everywhere, unlimited horror and fear... He has no family, no friends, no close people. He paid a lot of pain in exchange for the freedom he wanted, but it was not the sweet fruit that was placed in front of him, but a rotten fermenting smell. Living in this world, I am alone from beginning to end. Night Sword Han wants to know why this is, and wants to know why he is like this, because of this obsession, so he suffers from further torture and refuses to choose death. Chu Yuyun knows his psychology too much, so he is poking on his heart. Night Sword Han said: ... Too deep is not necessarily a good thing. Chu Yuyun returned to him: I am the same as you, if you have no obsession, what are you still alive? What kind of existence is the Shura domain? Chu Yuyun is not clear. But as long as he walks in there, he can dominate. Night Sword Cold was born in the Shura domain. Chu Yuyun and Xi Jianhan left Ling Yunzong, and the night sword asked him on the road: "Do you know what Shura domain is?" Chu Yuyun replied: "The place that carries all the despair, pain, sorrow... these negative emotions." Night Sword Han smiled: "You are really interesting." Chu Yuyun did not say anything. Night Sword is asking him but he seems to be talking to himself: "I am very curious, why do you know so much?" Chu Yuyun gave him an ambiguous sentence: "If you live too long, you will know more." Night Sword Cold no longer speaks, just turn to look at him: "If you know where the Shura domain is, then you should understand what you will encounter after entering?" Chu Yuyun nodded: "Understand." Night Sword Cold smile: "If you can''t get out, I am not responsible." Chu Yuyun said: "If I can''t come out, then the transaction will be void." The night sword looked at him like a smile. Chu Yuyun understands that this guy is still reading, still doing the final observation and judgment. Careful, cautious, suspicious, and powerful. Chu Yunyun thinks about the experience of the night sword, and can understand why he is such a character. As he said, the Shura domain is a vain existence, how to enter no one knows, how to come out, night Jianhan is the only one to come out. The Shura domain has gathered countless negative emotions, which are derived from various ethnic groups and have a strong emotion that erupted before death. Mostly painful, sad, innocent, or resentful and resentful. Undoubtedly, this is a huge pessimism that ordinary people cannot bear. Night Sword Cold has been trapped inside for a long time, time can not be studied, only to know that he has existed in such a dark vortex from the conscious. Everyday, experience, and taste are all huge spiritual stimuli. So many negative emotions are no longer thinking about embezzling him, but if it is really swallowed, it doesn¡¯t matter. The terrible thing is that he has always been absolutely Calm and self-aware, so I can only watch and watch hard. If you want to compare it, you probably see that you are being late, and you are cutting off a piece of meat. The painful life is not as good as death, but you can''t even stun in the past. Excessive calmness and self-sufficiency are sometimes extremely terrible things. No one knows when the night sword came out from the Shura domain, but Chu Yuyun knows what price he paid. He walked in the world as a reaper, and the souls swallowed back to the Shura domain, constantly filling the despair and sorrow inside, and urging it to become bigger and bigger day and night. Every once in a while, the night swordsmanship needs to return to a Shura domain, return the hunting soul, suffer double the pain, and continue to extend his life. Yes... he needs Shura domain to continue to live. Although he does not know what it means to be alive, he wants to live because he has to find its roots. Find the root cause of your constant suffering. Night Sword Cold looks at Chu Yuyun: "Are you ready?" Chu Yuyun said: "Yes." Night Sword Han laughed, and the palms were flattened. I saw a **** black awning rushing out, and the speed of the hovering was extremely fast, eventually forming a dark and awkward vortex in the air. It makes people feel afraid when they look at it, not to mention walking in. Night Sword Han observes the look of Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun''s eyes flashed a trace of undetectable distress. The night sword caught in time and smiled gently: it seems that this guy really knows a lot. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and made psychological preparations, but when he finally entered the Shura domain, he was almost completely stunned by the horrible emotions of the crazy haze. Chu Yuyun: "Absolutely awake!" Zero baby releases the assistive skills at the moment his voice falls. Even if it was absolutely awake, Chu Yunyun took a long time to calm down. At the moment of entering the Shura domain, his spirit is like a slap in the wind, and the huge disaster can easily twist him into powder, and there is no need for it. It¡¯s just for such a short period of time. The spirit of Chu¡¯s cloud is out of control. It¡¯s really hard to imagine how the years of the night¡¯s swordsmanship have passed. Chapter 147： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 147 Chu Yuyun slowly calmed down, although his face is still not very good-looking, but compared to the pain he suffered, it is already very remarkable. Night sword cold mouth overflowing smile: "Great." This applause is light and even with some sly taste, but Chu Yunyun is not annoyed. He sees the face of the night sword and does not change color. It can even be said that the cloud is light and windy, and the heart is really served. In the Shura field, it is not only the night sword that gives birth to self-awareness, but there is only one man who can survive. Want to attack a man with such a firm mind, Chu Yuyun understands that it is absolutely impossible to use some extraordinary means. Chu Yuyun suppressed the sorrowful sorrow, screams, despair and pain in the brain, and tried to keep himself to have the calm judgment. If he is outside the fight with the night sword, it is already between the two, but when he enters the Shura domain, he may be completely crushed at any time. After all, one has long been adapted, and one needs to disperse a lot of mental power to resist. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and concentrated his attention on it. The Shura domain is an unknown space. It should exist in the demon world, but it can''t be judged in any place. The night sword is the ''key'' of the reaper who enters the place, but other people want to come in but they don''t want to come. Thought. Of course, no one will want to come to this ghost place. There is no difference between this and the outside. It seems that it is just one of the countless deserts in the demon world. The light purple sky, the endless wilderness, and the grassless land always give a feeling of loneliness to loneliness. Of course, there are also differences. There are countless gray things in the air, some are group-shaped, some are strip-shaped, some are as small as mung beans, and of course there are big chunks like a mountain. Chu Yuyun knows what this is. This is the origin of the Shura domain, which represents the inexhaustible negative emotions of the world. When he thought that the night sword was also evolving from these gray fogs, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny. The night sword cold came with a black mist, only to see his fingertips light stroke, the thing fell on the shoulders of Chu Yunyun. He couldn''t laugh out in an instant. A small cluster of pigeon eggs, there is such a terrible impact! Chu Yuyun condenses God, expelling him by strong willpower. Night Sword Han pointed to the big guy in the distance, saying: "I have been caught by it for a while..." When the words were not finished, Chu Yuyun felt a bit of chill. That thing is estimated to be tens of thousands of times larger than this pigeon egg, and it is shrouded by that thing... How terrible it is that no words can be described. Chu Yuyun sighed with relief: "The domain name of Shura is not false." The night sword looked at him: "I have come here, what do you want me to see?" Chu Yuyun has almost adapted, he said: "I have to find it." Night Sword Han said: "I am very familiar here, you just have to draw a general picture..." "You must have never seen it." Chu Yuyun decided. Night Sword Cold Eyebrows: "I hope you won''t let me down." Chu Yuyun turned his head and smiled at him: "Relax, you will never be disappointed." His smile is very comfortable, and the emotional pouring after the eyebrows stretch has an extra charm. In fact, he does not need to do anything deliberately - this person just needs to stand there, do not need to speak, do not need to introduce, just look at it, looking into both eyes have the impact of killing the senses. He should know, so he will converge in the past and make all kinds of disguise to confuse others. These camouflage are very successful, so that people close to him are unaware of it, and even they will be deeply attracted to it. But if he is in a good mood, he will disguise it and reveal only a little true face. The strong sense of shock is enough. It makes people completely addicted. Night Sword is staring at him, he wants to know his own life, but now he also wants to see the clouds. The secret behind the man was looming, and he was only fully fascinated by the glimpse of it. The ** that wanted to tear open everything to see the truth was like a cat''s claw, and it was really itchy. Chu Yuyun began to explore the Shura domain following the settings in memory. In the "Devil World", the protagonist was arrested in the Shura domain, and after a full seven years of tempering, when he was almost crazy, he finally found the breakthrough point of this place. The Shura domain is inextricably linked to the night sword. They are almost symbiotic. Night Sword Cold is unbeaten in the outside world, and he is not dead in the Shura domain, but the Shura domain is not without flaws. How the place is formed is untestable, but there is a fatal weakness that he needs countless negative emotions to maintain the existence of space. Why should we maintain it? This shows that there is a balance point. A existence that requires despair, compassion, and mourning to suppress. What exactly is this thing? The protagonist spent several years and finally found it... Chu Yuyun has this memory. Naturally, it doesn''t take so long. He took a look at it and walked for about six or seven days. He finally saw a white awn in the crack. Suddenly saw this place, the night sword chilled: "Here..." Chu Yuyun interrupted his words: "You need a drop of blood." The night sword looked at him suspiciously. Chu Yuyun said: "I know you have never seen it." Night Sword Cold: "I have been in the chest anywhere in the Shura domain. I have been here several times, but I have never seen this bunch of white awns." Chu Yuyun can''t explain it to him, so he only said: "A drop of blood, I let you see the origin of this Shura domain." The night sword squinted and blinked. Chu Yuyun looked at him calmly: "Are you afraid?" Night Sword Cold said that he was not aware of his feelings, but at this moment, his heart really trembled a bit, as if surrendering this blood, everything would be out of his control. Chu Yuyun looked at him without changing his color: "This is the Shura domain. Without you, I can''t go out all my life." In a word, I woke up at night. Indeed, without him, Chu Yuyun will be trapped in the world, thinking from this angle alone, Chu Yuyun can not harm him. What''s more... here is the Shura domain, no one in the Shura domain can get out of his control. Night Sword Cold is really curious about what you can see in the end, what kind of ¡®truth can you see. After all, he pursued a half-life, but what he did was the word ''original''. He wants to know what he is suffering and what is it? No longer hesitate, the night sword cut through the fingertips and handed a drop of bright red blood. His blood is very special, and when exposed to the air, it will become a crystal clear red bead, floating and floating, especially interesting. Chu Yuyun has seen it many times, so he was not surprised. He only clenched the blood, and pushed the white mans with a little force. In an instant, the red light picked up. In the night of the night, I saw a figure in the cold, a man who was extremely familiar but stranger. The author has something to say: Late... I am guilty! Continue to go to the word, and strive to surrender three before ten! What? Chapter 148： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 148 In fact, this feeling is ridiculous, and does not mention this contradiction between familiarity and strangeness. It is very abnormal to have such a sense alone. ` Because the figure in the white light is very illusory, completely unable to see the five senses, can at most see his body shape and the long hair that hangs down to the waist like ink. I can''t see the appearance, but I also feel that this person is definitely born very well. In fact, the night sword is very keen to see him. He inexplicably thinks that if he sees it clearly, there will be amazing discoveries, and this discovery can subvert all his existing cognition. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward, lost his mind, and completely left his brain, and walked forward... Chu Yuyun stared at him from beginning to end. This paragraph is described in the book of "Devil World". Ye Fei (the protagonist) in the fight with the night sword cold, did not intend to smash the blood of the gluttony into the white mans, and then the red light appeared, the entire Shura domain began to violently shake, those screams, sorrows Negative emotions began to be crazy, and the size of the pigeons evolved into football. The mountain was skyrocketing, almost covering the sky. Such a violent vibration, so that the sky and the earth are different, the night sword is cold and motionless. He stared at the red-stained light, as if he had been nailed to the soul, completely lost his mind. When this man with more wisdom and near demon has such a ruin, Ye Fei will certainly not miss it! Chu Yuyun wrote this paragraph, but in fact he did not know what happened. When the author writes a book, he will do a lot of settings in the early stage, but when a big frame is sketched out, when the real pen is written, some details will pop up unexpectedly, and the text will be written without the author''s consent, until it is detected. A story has ended, and this paragraph has been accidentally fit, so it has been retained. But in fact... the real details of this detail are not even known to the creators. For example, now Chu Yunyun knows that as long as the night sword is brought to this place, his blood and the light are merged, and the man who is cautious to no flaws will be lost. He probably saw what he saw and saw something that Chu Yunyun could not see. And this thing has a great impact on him, so big that he will hold his spirit and be uncontrollable. Chu Yuyun Ming Ming wrote such a plot, but it is not sure what the night sword cold saw. Even if he explained it in the following text, he gave the reader an explanation, but Chu Xinyun¡¯s innermost feelings have always felt that this is not the case. The reason he gave was fabricated, not what Devils told him. It feels ridiculous to say it... The current Chu Yunyun is just a slight flash of thought, not thinking much, but now he can''t help but think more. He has come to this world he has written, and what is more ridiculous than this? What is so impossible has happened, and what is the real ¡®impossible¡¯? For such a short time, both people thought a lot. However, Chu Yunyun always responds faster. After all, he started from planning a gluttony, waiting for this moment, of course, will not miss the opportunity. In the "Devil World", Ye Feifei pushed the night sword into the red mans. What Chu Chuanyun is doing now is also this thing... Well, gluttony can''t die, just a little accident. That small accident saved Ye Fei, and at this moment will also help Chu Xiaoyun a big favor. No more thoughts, Chu Yuyun reached out. But it is said that at this time, like a sense of general, the night sword suddenly turned his head. A pair of dark scorpions stared at him. At that moment, Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart jumped, and the fierce beating was completely out of his ontological consciousness. It was like exaggerating something like the heart has its own consciousness, and it¡¯s awkward. At this time, Chu Yuyun¡¯s hand has already been stretched out, and the things he is prepared to do will never stop. He pushed the night sword cold. As the book wrote, the night sword has no resistance, his body is like a thin piece of paper, and his strength is not great, but he even fell into the red with no resistance. in. Then, the brilliance of the light, the night sword is completely like the iron block sucked by the magnet, let alone resist, and even actively walked in. Throughout the process, Jian Jianhan stared at Chu Yunyun with his eyes open. No joy, no sorrow, no fear, no fear, no accidents, no flusters, no uneasiness, no anger... Nothing, he looked at Chu Yunyun. It seems to be a body that has lost its soul. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart jumped faster, and the feeling of being out of control even made him feel that he was not himself. The spirit and the ** are separated, and what they do and what they think cannot be combined, even in each other. At that moment, the thought that rose in his heart was: pull him out, hurry up... let him pull it out! No! Under the absolute waking of the zero baby, Chu Yunyun suddenly returned to God. It¡¯s ridiculous, and the night sword is not life-threatening. What is he doing so? No, even if the night sword is dying, he doesn''t need to be so confused! Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and calmed his mood. He looked up again and slammed it. The night swordsmanship disappeared, and a strange figure appeared in the red mansions, which was not unfamiliar... The strong sense of familiarity made Chu Yunyun unable to even look away. He looked at him so slyly that he couldn''t see anything clearly. He clearly couldn''t tell anything, but the instigation in the depths of the soul was enough to dominate everything. It seems that it has been a long time, and it seems to be only one second. When the red mansions dissipated, the scene just now was nothing like a dream. - After waking up, only a trace of afterimage was left in my mind. Chu Yuyun returned to God, and the reaction quickly caught a natural falling thing. It has only a large palm, an elliptical shape, and a black white shell with fine white lines. It looks like it will flow when it looks fine. It is very mysterious, but it is undoubtedly very beautiful. Chu Yuyun¡¯s mood was good, and the black egg smashed in his palm. Zero baby: "Wuli gluttony!" Chu Yuyun: "Meng Meng?" Zero: "~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ Meng turned over." Chu Yuyun stared at him and looked at the sound, and the lips showed real joy: "Night swords, you have today." This father and son fight... Well, the father wins. Night Sword Cold is the key in itself. It is necessary to enter the Shura domain. Just leave the Shura domain and just use him. In the mature situation, you still need to fight wits, but this guy has degenerated into eggs... Chu total: Hehe. Chu Yuyun left the Shura domain with the night egg (...), but I don¡¯t know that the moment he went out, the whole Shura domain was violent. Numerous negative emotions have gathered together, prospered, and finally gathered on the dazzling red mans. In the black and red interlaced, the figure is looming. If you look at it carefully, you can already see the delicate black sleeves, and the slender fingers of the white squat are slightly curled up. The author has something to say: I finally wrote here 2333333333 This long [just made a mistake, I didn¡¯t see it when I saw it, what?] I have been brain-filling for too long~! see you tomorrow! There are always some things like this on weekends, but not too little, that is, maybe... probably... not so... on time. So, still go to work, you can only use the punctual code word when you go to work. ¡¿ Chapter 149： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 149 The night sword cold turned into a night egg, not only repaired nothing, even the memory is gone, the whole person was washed white. Chu Yunyun has been planning for so long, it is this moment. Raising the mature gluttony that knows so many things is difficult, but it is much easier to find this white paper-like night egg. It¡¯s a good time to raise it. A sick petty greed, a rabid little anger, plus a ghost animal night egg... very good, find three no classmates will be able to join the table mahjong. Although the night egg is only half a ball, but as a man who is so powerful and unparalleled in the future, he is so different from the egg. For example... Chu Yuyun put him in his arms, he can''t stop. Chu Yuyun took him out and put it on his palm. He continued to shake and sway. Chu Yuyun smiled: "Would you like to stay there?" This egg is really understandable, a fly flies and jumps - Chu Yuyun is afraid that he will fall into an egg skin. As a result, the guy has fallen steadily on his left shoulder. Chu Yuyun: "..." However, this is not his pursuit. The angle of view on the shoulder is good, but there is still a head next to it! The night egg indicates that it cannot be tolerated: the egg must occupy the high ground. Then another jump, rushing to the top of Chu Yuyun. Chu Yuyun grabbed the egg of this demon. An egg has no eyes, but does not prevent him from letting the white pattern on the egg skin turn around to protest his dissatisfaction. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a tomato scrambled egg, just give me a little bit.¡± At that time, the night egg did not know what ¡®xxx scrambled eggs¡¯, but his clever egg head still realized that this was not a good word. The owner''s temper is not good, and the night egg has chosen ''tolerate the sound.'' Come to the Japanese party, one day he is going to be above him! Chu Xiaoyun did not know that the egg in his arms was such an ambitious egg. He just took him in his arms and went to Shuguang City leisurely. Because Ling Yunzong carried forward, this adjacent small town is also becoming more and more prosperous. The newly built city gate is full of domineering. There are guards on the city building. Although they are all self-sufficient guys, they are dressed in uniform and at first glance. It¡¯s quite like it. Chu Yuyun entered the city, along the way is a commercial street, with a variety of things, in the past, Chu Yunyun does not look at it, but this time he is in a good mood, walking slowly and slowly. At the end, I really saw a good thing. "How much is this purse?" He pointed to a small bag of bells and whistles. The seller said: "A gray spirit bead." The currency of the demon world is the spirit beads, and the level of the spirit beads is: gray, green, blue, purple... A gray spirit bead is equivalent to a dollar of the earth, but the price is very fair. Chu Yuyun directly dropped a blue Lingzhu, took a small purse in the sight of the seller. The money bag he picked can be ''beautiful'' very much, the safflower is green, the flowers are very big, the green and the green are particularly beautiful, at first glance... it¡¯s really like the safflower and the little green °À... ... What is more distinctive is that there is a string of green ropes hanging down on the money bag. Chu Yunyun thinks about it, the deeper the smile on the corner of his mouth. He took the night egg out while walking. "I bought you a piece of clothes." The night egg licked. Chu Yuyun laughed: "Beautiful, it took a lot of money." Night eggs can''t tell what is good or not. Chu Yuyun said: "You are sure to say that everyone is good." The night egg swayed, always felt that it was not right, but Chu Yunyun did not give him the opportunity to think about it. He picked up the black egg and stuffed it into this colorful purse. The night egg is round and slippery, and the size is not too small - after all, it is as big as an adult slap, and it is two laps larger than a goose egg. But this little money bag is a thing that fits close to the body, so it is impossible to put it all in, but it also reveals a head outside. The right thing is that the string of green ropes pulled behind the eggs, quite a bit of the ¡®freeing¡¯ taste of the wind. The smile of Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth can¡¯t stop. Zero baby: "Scorpio, my eyes! Spicy!!" Chu Yuyun cleared the scorpion and seriously said to the night egg: "Good-looking." The night egg swayed suspiciously. Chu Yuyun felt that if he looked at it again, he couldn¡¯t stop laughing, and he simply put the night egg into his arms. He came to Shuguang City to find a little fox. The blue sky, this guy is estimated to be unable to relax, slightly explored, found his breath in a luxurious courtyard. If there is no one next to Chu Yunyun, he walked in through the one-and-a-half-month cloister and parked in a rather beautiful courtyard. Although the door was closed, the sound inside was still coming out... Chu Yuyun listened to two sentences, and the eyebrows jumped. Zero baby: "This, this..." Chu Yuyun: "Close the five senses." Zero: (¡¤w¡¤), this baby has seen a lot now, but A Fox obviously has no lower limit! Chu Yuyun did not disturb him, and waited for about half an hour, the inside was finally finished, and the gasping of the three people stopped. At the same time, I feel that it is good to have a feeling with a pair of brothers. Chu Yuyun doesn¡¯t have to go in and see that the fox¡¯s cultivation has benefited a lot... When the twins left, Chu Yuyun entered the house. The little fox only wore a translucent thin coat, and the smooth long hair slid down like a stream, falling on the shoulders of the white stork, and the end was tempting. He only thought that the two men were back, and did not care, but said lazily: "Brother, Ayu..." Chu Yuyun chuckled. The little fox screamed and leaped up, pulling up the quilt and chaining himself. Looking back, I saw a familiar handsome face. The little fox smiled bitterly: "Amuge..." Chu Yuyun said: "Playing very happy." The little fox quickly raised his hand and promised: "I have serious cultivation, especially... especially serious!" Chu Yuyun: "Hand." The little fox handed him the white wrist. Chu Yuyun explored, and his mouth slightly raised: "The brothers and sisters just like you, and they like to stay for a while." The little fox listened and enjoyed it: "I also feel very right, the two things are really..." Chu Yuyun gave him a look, and the little fox immediately stopped. Chu Yunyun will give him the things he prepared: "This medicinal medicine you take regularly, nourish your body; this method is well backed, I will check it after seven days." The silver body of this little fox is very special, but he is not enough now, and he can''t stand the temper. He is full of people, and a lot of air traffic is smeared with his loved ones, although he can also slowly gather. However, it is not good for practice. These two brothers are rare to match his breath. To do that can be considered as mutual benefit, and then there are auxiliary medicinal herbs and this set of exercises. The repair of the little fox can progress very fast. Chu Yuyun is going to find laziness, so he needs a silver Yundan without side effects. Chapter 150： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 150 Before the small fox condensed silver Yun Dan is easy to use, but the side effects are not small. At that time, if I didn''t meet Ling Xuan, I was afraid that I would have to worry about it. For the first time, Chu Yunyun certainly won''t let the second happen again. In the final analysis, the silver Yundan is still immature, the little fox is not enough, and the hard-won rushing out of it can''t be relied on, or he has to lay the foundation himself. So Chu Yuyun began to urge him. Chu Yuyun stayed in Shuguang City and lived in this yard. The little fox naturally converges more. Although the night was still slick with the brothers, it was not in the absurd day. Chu Yuyun came to inspect his homework, and he dared to tease a few words when he was bold. "Amu Ge, the red-haired handsome guy a while ago?" He said Ling Xuan. At that time, Chu Yuyun fainted the little fox, but then he and Ling Xuan stayed at him for a night. The little fox has no other skill, but the smell of the thing is a lever, and at a glance, he understands what happened to the two. He never believed that Chu Yun was a victim, but after seeing Ling Xuan, he was convinced. It is said that the two attacks must have one, and the two are not a year or two at a time. The tacit understanding between the eyebrows is not something that will be played with a casual shot. I want to come here for a long time, and my love roots are deep. The little fox has no envy and emotions for this matter, he just feels sorry. These two best attackes have actually come together... This taste and straight male found that the two beautiful women are together. What a pity! Chu Xiaoyun looked at his careful thoughts at a glance, bending his lips and laughing: "Don''t hit his mind." The little fox sat up straight and pointed to the sky: "My green fox has no exercise, but my friend''s wife can''t be bullied. I don''t know anything about Amuge!" Chu Yuyun is just a teasing of him, did not really care. But this little fox cares, he came over and said seriously: "Amu Ge, I am telling the truth, even if there is only one man left in the world, I will not grab it with you." Chu Yuyun was amused by him and looked up at him. The little fox said again: "Really! Don''t believe me! I really appreciate you, if you don''t have me, I have already..." "Okay." Chu Yuyun interrupted his words. "It is rewarding me to cultivate." The little fox hesitated, and asked: "That...the red-haired guy will not be doing anything?" What he could detect in vagueness, Chu Yuyun stayed with him for a few days, apparently a little anxious. Chu Yuyun did not blame him: "It is a little mistake, but nothing." He underestimated a few words to stop the topic, and the little fox did not ask again. Chu Yuyun stayed in Shuguang City these few days. The biggest fun is to tease the night egg in his arms. The original IQ of Night Swords has nothing to say, don''t look at it, it must be the first smart egg in history. I can understand people, understand human feelings, and learn the speed of things so that no eggs can be caught. It took a while for him to understand that this red flower is a ugly existence. So he began to protest, dissatisfied, and he also took off the money bag. Chu Yunyun took the green rope on his head and went to the kitchen to visit the cooking process of ''tomato scrambled eggs''. The night egg looked terrified, the egg trembled, and all the egg lines on the body shouted cruelty and cruelty! Chu Yuyun felt that the education bear child had to be scared in one breath, so the chef even made three days of tomato scrambled eggs, and he looked at the night egg for three days, and took the opportunity to eat for three days. Will an egg be honest? To be honest, he is not the gluttony of the arrogant. So he started to work. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes did give him a psychological shadow, but he decided to stick to the end! The so-called Ning is broken, not wearing green! How clever the night egg was, he discovered the fierceness of the flame while observing the scrambled eggs. Your own eggshell is strong, jump in and then pop up quickly, the egg can''t be broken, but the money bag must be burning. He did not believe that Amu would wear him a charred ¡®clothes¡¯! He was careful not to notice this, but he thought it was scary, but he didn''t think he just let go, and the egg rushed straight into the flame. How did Chu Yuyun repair, and the reaction was extremely fast, and he was brought back before he was exposed to Mars. The night egg is not convinced, but also desperately wants to rush into the fire. Where can I still understand Chu Yunyun? He suddenly stunned his throat and was really angry: "You rushed in and tried, burned this money bag, I will buy you tens of thousands of money bags!" this is too scary¡­¡­ Rao is the world''s first smart egg, but after all, the night egg is still not hatched, I heard such a terrible threat... Wow, an egg cried. Chu Yuyun: "..." A soft-hearted baby: "That... is it too cruel to him? After all, it¡¯s just a small egg, spicy, small, spicy, ignorant, spicy... cute..." Chu Yuyun: "He killed me about three or four... um, six times." Zero baby: "..." Chu Yuyun: "It also ruined the spirit and led the anger to lie back." Zero: "Abuse! Continue! Don''t stop!" Chu Yuyun: ^_^ For seven or eight consecutive days, the night egg can''t avoid people, and the nest in Chu Yunyun has become a dead egg. Chu Yuyun is not a soft heart, just thinking that he still has to Raider this guy, this time toss very much, it is not beautiful to return to the vengeance. So he kindly took off his money bag. "You really don''t know anything about it." Chu Yuyun said with a strong heart. "You are still so small. It is when you need to keep warm. You don''t like the color of this dress. But if you know that it is frozen, you have to suffer from it." "" When Chu always picks up people, no one can still hold it, not to mention an egg. "You and me are tempered, and I have to jump into the fire. I have thought about how nervous I am. In case of burns, the eggshell is damaged. How do you grow up?" "I have worked hard to save you, but it is not for you to die early." "Which clothes do you like, and how can you endure it? I have already arranged people to customize them. In just a few days, they have beautiful fits. How can they still make sex?" This time, the clever egg of ¡®intelligence¡¯ was immediately hooked. Not to be twisted for a while, after Chu Yuyun brought a delicate black egg costume, a certain egg finally came out of the bottom of life, renewed. The little fox screamed: "What is this? Can you hatch a beast?" Chu Yuyun touched the brain of the night egg, and sighed: "Not a beast." Little fox wonders: "Well?" Chu Yuyun said: "It is a person who is very important to me." The little fox had a stern look, but Chu Yunyun did not say to him, he felt the egg under his palm swaying, and his mouth was gently raised. Chapter 151： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 151 After spending half a month in Shuguang City, the repair of the little fox was solid, but there is still a gap from the self-condensation. But Chu Yunyun had to leave for a while. The night egg looks like an egg, but this guy is actually from the Shura domain, and is the only entity formed in the Shura domain for thousands of years. Even if he is washed white, the identity of his reaper will not be changed. Only now that it has been repaired, consciousness is erased, and the ability to swallow is temporarily blocked, so the number of souls that need to sacrifice is limited. But because it is ''infancy,'' it adds a sin: every night of the full moon, it needs to be integrated with the Shura domain, and the so-called fusion is to share those negative emotions and experience pain, despair, and for no reason. And the taste of collapse. To be honest, this is quite uncomfortable. Chu Yuyun also has a way to deal with this. He is now highly educated and knowledgeable. As long as he is surrounded by the night egg and the Shura domain, he can still bear his spirit. Although very guilty, but did not recruit. You can''t let the night egg and the Shura domain merge. As long as it is a fusion, the smart egg that can be smashed at the moment is instantly black, and you will soon see the second night sword cold. How bad the guy is, Chu Yunyun does not want to recall. Good luck, Chu Yuyun and the little fox say goodbye, afraid that he is neglected to practice, naturally, ÉÙ ¡® ¡®will see him again after a while¡¯. The little fox is going to send this **** away, and of course he has to take a chest to ensure that he will definitely cultivate himself! Chu Yuyun can''t say that he is lucky or lucky. From the perspective of ordinary people, when you go out, you will encounter a wave of burning and looting. Is it bad luck? However, from the perspective of Chu Yunyun, this pile of early death and early super-life hit him in front of him, and it was also reported by God. He lifted his hand and cleaned up, and he could feed a night egg. From this point of view, it is still good luck. After all, I have been with the silver body for so long, although I have not taken Yin Yun Dan, but Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s little luck is also very good. Received a wave of robbers, destroyed a bunch of bandits, turned and killed a deadly x-strong criminal... Chu always punishes evil and eliminates evil. If there is a merit in the top of the head, this is all over the way, and you can sit on the rising fairy. So many souls have fed the night egg three times in a big circle. The eggshell is dark and translucent, and the white lines are winding around. This egg has the ability to control this pattern. If you have nothing to do, you can make an expression and write. Words to express their increasingly fulfilling spiritual world. Chu Yuyun is very glad that he has dressed him, or else it will change, not to scare people, but also people who want to smash this blame. About three days later, the time for the integration of the night egg and the Shura domain was over, and Chu Haoyun¡¯s good fortune was used up. He slaughtered a cult organization that was doing evil. When he walked away from the blood of a place, he suddenly moved for a while, and the mountain was about to collapse! Although those wicked and evil people were removed by him, there are still many ordinary demon and innocent people who have been smashed up the mountain. If he does not care, I am afraid that these hundreds of people will die here. It¡¯s a nuisance to escape from one person and protect the hundreds of ordinary people. Fortunately, Chu is never an ordinary person. What is he going to do, which one is not perfect? When he came forward, he kept the hearts of the people in a few words, and then used the huge repairs to temporarily control the collapse of the mountain. He then picked a few clever and courageous leaders. The group was completely under his protection. In the case of casualties, I escaped this natural disaster. Chu Yuyun settled them on the edge of a fairly safe grassland and took out enough food and water from the Qiankun bag. To achieve this level, you can basically draw a full stop. After that, it is nothing more than finding each mother. Chu Yuyun deliberately concealed the breath, leaving quietly, he did not want to be surrounded by a bunch of people to worship Buddha. Unexpectedly, he was about to go far, and he heard a few people talking. "Thank you fortunately, if you don''t have him to save, I am afraid that we are all dead!" "Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s terrible!" "Who said that you can think of the villages that can attract these wicked people? If you win the money, don''t even say that these ordinary people are not willing to let go!" "I have heard that if we are not to be rescued, we will be trained as corpses by the tens of thousands of ghosts..." It¡¯s scared to say that these few escapes are awkward. If this is the case, Chu Yuyun will stop and listen to the last one. The reason why I care, is because one of them whispered: "There is something... I don''t know if I should say it..." He made such a statement, and someone immediately took a breath. Obviously this is not something that should be said, but several people are aware of it, but they dare not say it. There is always a daring one, whispered: "You want to say that boy is right?" These people are like being together to tell a ghost story at this time. They are very scared. Even after they say it, the ghost will appear behind the scenes, but they still can''t help but want to say it. "Big brother, you also found out? Is it true that since the Wang family''s third child brought the child back, the evil things in our village have not stopped!" "Yeah, first the old king died unexpectedly, then the second family of the king was ill, and then we were thieves in the whole village, and then they were all smashed into the ghost mountain, and almost became a corpse!" "What is this? This singular ghost teaching is notorious, but it is also a big party, and the foundation is stable! After being crusaded for so many years, it has not hurt the bones, but since they have brought us up... No, it is The child started to be unlucky after coming up!" "The teacher looked at the child and raised it in his own house. He heard that his deputy was reversed the next day. He robbed his corpse and killed him on the spot... This is not the case in this ghost place. Accident, can be followed..." Someone answered: "When the Engong went up the mountain, it was really a Thunder! It was directly killing these wicked people!" "Although it is a big heart, but from another perspective, this is really a disaster for the ghosts!" "Why is this? This is not... now the entire Ghost Mountain has collapsed!" Having said that, the people present were all gone together. They are all ordinary people. They don''t have much knowledge, but they don''t have much maliciousness. They just have fear and fear of the unknown. Chu Yuyun heard something else that I don¡¯t know? He said that the landslide came, and it turned out that the body of the sorrow was around. Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and closed his eyes, covering the entire gathering place in an instant. He didn''t pay attention to it before, so he didn''t pay attention. At this moment, he searched for it. He immediately saw the silver-haired boy who was in the corner and wore a dirty clothes but couldn''t hide the look of the city. Chapter 152： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 152 Chu Yuyun found him without much effort. In the lonely corner, no one is close to him. He curled up there, his long hair hanging like a waterfall, and his body was getting thinner. And because the silver hair is too long, it fell to the ground, connected with the mud, the scattered silver and the taupe land formed a sharp contrast, letting people feel unbearable. It is estimated that all those who first met Jun Mo will be pity. After all, the appearance of such a beautiful city, and thin and poor, even if it is expressionless, but the translucent silver plaque seems to be filled with grief from time to time, leading people to want to take him. This is the idea of ??a good person. Of course, there are also many wicked people who will be stimulated by the heart after seeing him. This looks like this, temperament, pity and degeneration. It is like falling into a beautiful gem of mud, and I can''t help but want to continue to discredit him, contaminate him, and tarnish him. The morbid pleasure will provoke a lot of people''s violent desires. No matter what kind of person, it is the same for Junmo. He did not repair, so he could not resist: he could not refuse to accept him, he could only obey him if he plundered him. He can''t stop the natural disaster from falling on the people who are good to him, nor can he let the scourge recognize the advent of the wicked, so as not to hurt the innocent. Countless times, after a long period of time, he has long had no expectations for good and evil, good or bad. Because no matter what, in the end, I can''t escape a dead word. Chu Yuyun looked at him on the side. The silver-haired teenager looks so embarrassed, but no one can really hurt him. The cult leader 80% is fascinated by his appearance, wants to be a male pet, so he is raised in the house, but in fact he does not want to touch Jun ink. The consciousness of Jun Mo can influence the body of the evil - although it can not be stopped, but it can be strengthened. I can hear it from the words of the villagers. At first they took over Junmo, and it was only the family of the old king who had an accident, but did not hurt the Wang family, who was returning to Junmo. Afterwards, although the whole village was robbed, but it was good luck to meet Chu Yuyun, it was considered a surprise. Look at the ghost teaching, it is really a tragic word. Eighty percent is that the lord has sinned against Jun Mo and provoked the dislike of Jun Mo, so the natural disasters that came down are all real and hot. The leader was first rebelled by the close person, then the beloved thing (the corpse) was taken, and finally the whole organization was completely destroyed, and one lived did not stay... This does not seem to be enough, a landslide, the entire Wan Guishan is ruined. From a certain perspective, Jun ink is the most difficult to provoke. It is not a matter of death, but a pile of death and death. Thinking of this, Chu Yuyun could not help but sigh. This little laziness seems to be ruthless, and everything in the world does not care, but in fact, there is still a little bit of good thoughts. Because of this kindness, he never angered those ordinary people who ridiculed him or even beat him. If he really cares, how can anyone dare to marry him? I am afraid that I will die long ago. Therefore, he suffered from bullying and torture, but even if he was always left behind, he was not willing to abuse the power of the sorrow. Chu Yuyun came out from the dark and showed his body shape. Jun Mo Meng looked up, and a pair of empty silver scorpions stared at him. Shen Yun died for thousands of years, but obviously this young boy still remembers him. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Is it alright?" Jun ink does not say anything, just staring at him. Chu Yuyun reached out and hooked up the hair that he slipped down, and put it on his thin shoulder: "Do we know?" He deliberately asked, but when he finished, he saw that you were a little bit empty. There are so many people in the world who are similar in appearance, not to mention that Chu Yunyun and Shen Yun are only similar to five or six points. Under the circumstance, you can understand that it is definitely not the same person. Jun Mo shook his head and whispered back: "No." Chu Yuyun smiled: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. From now on, you will know it. My name is Ling Mu. What is your name?" Junmo did not react much to the good intentions sent to him. He just glimpsed his eyes and said calmly: "Jun ink." Chu Yuyun extended his hand to him: "If you don''t go there, can you follow me in the future?" Jun Mo looked at his slender palm, and his palm was dry. He could feel the hot temperature without touching it... but he knew that if he was touched by him, then the warmth would soon become dead and cold. . Jun ink took back his sight and refused: "No need." Chu Yunyun was not surprised. He looked at him with a smile and said: "I have heard about your experience." Jun Mo is not moved: "If this is the case, please leave me alone." Chu Yuyun said: "Maybe I have a way to get rid of the evil." Jun ink suddenly looked up at him. Chu Yunyun smiled: "Do you want to try?" Jun ink did not say anything, still looking at him calmly. Chu Yuyun continued: "I have no love for no reason, and the worst result is nothing but death." "You have seen more life and death, and you should adapt. So, do you want to give it a try?" Junmo finally said: "Why?" Chu Yuyun has a reason: "It takes too long to live, know too much, and slowly feel that the days are very boring." He whispered his mouth and said with a silky voice, "I am very bored... ...challen the ''impossible''." What he said was quite ridiculous, but unexpectedly he touched Jun Mo. The man knows his physique, knows what he will bring to him, and knows what his final outcome is. He is not pity for him, not to save him, nor to satisfy his own sympathy. He told him straightforwardly: I am just bored, I met you by chance and wanted to challenge. There is no psychological burden, no emotional kidnapping, everything is so transparent. Junmo did not expect anything, but he unexpectedly moved his heart. It is also unclear whether this similar appearance brings additional effects, or what he said is too good, in short... Jun ink nodded. Chu Yuyun laughed, and the palm naturally stroked his supple hair, whispering: "Don''t worry, people who will be hurt by the scourge are not strong enough." Jun Mo¡¯s body trembled a little. His movements, his demeanor, and his words are familiar. Even after spending a thousand years, he remembers it and never forgets it. After all, that short period of time is the only peace and quiet in his long life. Although the last... Chu Yuyun looked at the subtle changes in his demeanor and whispered: "You seem to... know me?" Junmorton said after a moment: "You are very similar to one of my old people." "Oh?" seems to have been provoked curiosity, Chu Yunyun asked, "Is it like? I have never had a blood relative, I don''t know where he is at the moment? Can you see the last side?" Jun Mozi sag: "He is dead." Chapter 153： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 153 Chu Yunyun said: "I took the liberty." Jun Mo whispered: "Nothing." The topic came to an abrupt end, Chu Yuyun slightly bowed, invited him again: "Follow me?" Jun Mo reached out, and the white and thin palms were placed in the palm of Chu Yunyun. The two contacted each other and succumbed to each other. Jun Mo touched the palm of the warmer and drier than the imagination. The soft temperature is full of unspeakable power. It seems to penetrate the skin, break into the blood, and flow gently like a spring breeze through the winter lake. After the filming, let the crushed ice melt and rejuvenate. Chu Yuyun is simply surprised by this unimaginable feel. It is cool and delicate, and it is hard to imagine that this is the palm of a tormented person. I am afraid that no one who is pampered will have such a smooth skin. The word that blows the bullet can seem ridiculous to him. Chu Yuyun couldn''t help but smack the lower corner of his mouth. He pulled it hard and felt the stunning feeling of the skin being sucked. One hand is so beautiful... No wonder so many people marry him. - It is indeed very tempting. Chu Yuyun took him out of here. Because of the body of the evil, he did not lead him to a crowded place. He just found a secret place, found a naturally formed cave, and settled after casting a spell. Come down. Chu Yuyun''s Qiankun bag has prepared a lot of materials, no need to say, eat and drink, and a lot of clothes. Because it is considered that Junmo will be met sooner or later, Chu Yuyun also put a lot of juvenile clothes in the dark coats of various styles. Take it out at the moment, just for Jun ink. There is a natural hot spring in this cave, and Jun Mo just came over and was told by Chu Yunyun. At this moment, Chu Yunyun gave him a good dress and took it in. The natural hot springs are living waters, with three springs in the middle, constantly rushing out of the warm groundwater, and the sound of the ripples in the empty caves has an extra meditation charm. The water temperature is not low, and the youth in the center of the pool is extraordinarily conspicuous. He didn''t look at it, his silver hair was very long, and he didn''t sink in the water. Instead, he spread it out and spread it into a beautiful semicircle behind the thin, like a moon in the daytime. Can''t bear to be disturbed. When he heard the footsteps, Jun Mo turned his head slightly. Most of his body was exposed to the outside. His skin color was white like a sheep''s fat. The delicate luster adorned the water drops on it. Chu Yuyun''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the throat is swaying. The impact of this scene is enormous, especially for his like a man, directly doubled. Jun Mo did not have a little bit of color, he looked dull: wearing clothes, not wearing clothes; being looked at, no one looked, there is no difference. "Amu?" He called him. Chu Yuyun originally planned to put down his clothes and left, but this time he changed his mind. He did put down his clothes, but he also took off his clothes. The sturdy male body is exposed and forms a sharp contrast with the juveniles in the pool. Jun ink looked calmly, from top to bottom, there was no envy in the silver pupil, no appreciation and no desire. Chu Yuyun walked into the pool and stepped closer to him. The height difference between the two is quite a lot. After approaching, Jun Mo needs to look up to look at him. Chu Yuyun smiled warmly and reached out and hooked his smooth long hair: "I will help you." Jun ink calmly turned around: "Okay." Chu Yunyun does not intend to do anything, he is really just a literal help, and this busy help is indeed a refreshing feeling. The silver hair is smooth like a ribbon, and it is lightly like a thin smoke in the palm of the hand. It is as soft as a cloud, and it seems that it can flow directly from the fingers. Chu Yuyun helped him with long hair, so that the slender neck was revealed. His neck to shoulder line was excellent, but it was just soft, and the luster of the pearl, such as pearls, attracted people to touch and taste... Chu Yuyun did not kiss with his amazing willpower. After washing, the two went out together in the hot springs and changed their clothes. Chu Yuyun waved at him: "Come here." Jun Mo is very obedient, not much to ask, not to mention, he is wearing a large robes, walking barefoot to him. Chu Yuyun sat on the chaise couch by the pool and patted himself on the side. Jun ink walked over and sat down, Chu Yuyun took a dry towel to help him wipe the long hair that was soaked. The two did not say a word, but the atmosphere was extra quiet and warm. In the end, Jun Mo is the body of ordinary people. He has been tossing for thousands of days in Wan Guishan. He almost never sleeps day and night. Now he has a comfortable hot spring, and his long hair is gently stroking, and he has developed sleepiness for a long time. Chu Yuyun gave it a little, and whispered to him: "If you are tired, you rely on one." Junmo enjoys this comfortable environment, and the man''s breath is refreshing and clean, and there is an extra peace of mind. His fingers were flexible, and he twitched his hair a little bit. When the hair was dry, he pressed the acupuncture points without hesitation. It was so comfortable and comfortable, and when he was sleepy, he slept heavily. Chu Yuyun did not get up until he was completely asleep, holding the boy in his arms, and was about to go back to the bedroom, but suddenly there was a rumbling rally. The body of this evil is really not a little bit to stop. Chu Yuyun did not care, directly opened an enchantment, and protected the entire cave, and the landslide and tsunami did not disturb the night. On the second day, when Junmo woke up, he felt the warmth of the people around him. He blinked, and there was some confusion in the silver plaque. Chu Yuyun leaned his arm and looked at him: "There is only one bed here, make a mess, don''t you mind?" Jun Mo shook his head and remembered what happened after half a sigh of memory. He whispered: "This is very good." After waking up, it feels good to have someone sleeping next to me. Chu Yuyun did not say more, he got up and got out of bed, said after wearing his clothes: "I am waiting for you outside, come out for breakfast." Junmo nodded, but he still had some reaction. Sleeping, eating, this is a very ordinary thing for anyone, but it has become a luxury in him. The life span of thousands of years, the only two years of the scene is like a meteor across the sky, leaving a brilliant radiance, but only a residual image in memory. Jun ink went out wearing clothes and saw a smiling Chu Yunyun at the table. People''s memories are wonderful. When similar scenes coincide, the inexplicable familiarity will instantly hold the heart, creating an illusion that time goes by and the past reappears. Can die and can not resurrect. Junmo looked stunned and walked silently to the table. On this quiet day, Jun Mo did not know how long he could enjoy. One day, two days, three days, every day is like stealing, and extra cherishment is extra greed. After a quiet month, Junmo was surprised. Why... nothing happened? What he didn''t know at all was: the cave was quiet, but the outside was already overwhelming. l Chapter 154： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 154 After coming to this cave, they did not go out. Chu Yuyun was deliberate, and Jun Mo did not realize it at all. This is also very understandable. After all, it is too comfortable. After immersing in it, even the passage of time is neglected, and where is still where I am. Until the sixth day, Chu Yunyun had to go out for a trip. It is not the lack of materials in the Qiankun bag, but the external array needs to be repaired. On the first day, Chu Yunyun simply opened an enchantment, but did not expect that a night of martial arts would be smashed... Chu Yuyun had to go out and arrange a defensive array of tops and ones, and stuffed seven pieces of the Wanling Stone cycle. It is said that the precious stones are precious in the front, and the seven stones that hang the sky are maintained for less than six days. Zero baby: "Golden house is not easy to hide, and the seven-star presidential suite is not so expensive!" Chu Yuyun: "This metaphor I give full marks." Zero baby: ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ Chu Yuyun: "But the Golden House is so beautiful that you can taste some sweetness. I can only see it, it is not very bad." Zero baby: "Amount..." Chu Yuyun added: "When this ''jiao'' is raised, 80% will in turn hide me." zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "So, baby, I am true to you." Zero baby: (w) Chu Yuyun left one person and one egg in the cave and went out to repair the array. He looked at the degree of damage and wondered about reshaping the pattern and sketching a stronger defense. It is estimated that it will support the time. It will be a little longer. He was working here with a thunderous array of places, and Junmo in the house just woke up and saw the empty cave. He groaned. Putting on the clothes and getting out of bed, he went to the outside room and didn''t see anyone. Although he didn''t change his face, his heart trembled. I can''t say disappointment, there is nothing to be sad, just a sense of fate. He walked silently through one after another, leaving only the hot springs. If there are no one yet, then...it¡¯s really no one. Jun ink has been steadily stepping down, and the robe dragged to the ground reflects the brilliance of the night pearl of the cave, revealing the frosty snow-like sensation. For a long while... he still went in. After five days, I am already very familiar with it. I am familiar with the fact that every piece of memory carried in every corner can be easily presented. Jun Mo looked at it. Suddenly, a ¡®àÛͨ¡¯ sound took his attention. Jun ink returns to God and looks at it - in the warm pool water, a big egg falls from a height and falls into the hot spring. This picture... how do you say... um... see your mind. Junmo saw it and only thought that the egg had fallen into the water. Chu always saw that the eyebrows were light: Want to die. Zero baby sees, will know the heart: gluttony is great, be careful to be cooked! Of course... the party¡¯s night egg said: This is a perfect diving with a full score, a full arc, and a perfect score! However, the night egg did not expect someone to come, so after entering the water, I almost couldn¡¯t stand it and became a drowned egg. In this cave, Jun Mo and the night egg are also worth five days. However, Jun Mo did not care about him, the main reason is in the night egg. Although the egg is small, it is very clever. He knows that he is a different egg, so he is very cautious and never reveals his uniqueness to outsiders, so for five days, he is quietly like a decoration. Jun ink can see him, but where can I think that this is a thoughtful egg? At this point the two face to face. Jun Mo suddenly thought of the slight movement. Chu Yuyun liked this black egg very much. Whenever there is nothing, he will hold it in his arms. At first, Junmo thought it was a stove. Later, he thought it was a scorpion for loading things. He asked it a few days ago... It turned out to be an egg. At that time, Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s attitude was quite gentle. He gently touched the egg head and said, ¡°I cherish him very much.¡± Jun Mo remembered his demeanor at that time, so he looked at the black egg a few times. Looking at the egg at this moment, Jun Mo feels very kind. - Either he was left behind like him, or he was not left behind. Jun Mo wore clothes and walked into the hot springs. The water was soaked in the knees. The clothes gowns he wore were wide and went to the water like blooming lotus flowers. They were laid out layer by layer, which was very beautiful. I can''t like the night egg, he hates this colorless guy. Junmo will not be in the mood of an egg. He took him out of the water and hugged him in his arms. After going ashore, Jun Mo finally came up with the idea of ??going out to see. Maybe Amu is outside. Jun ink did not stop, holding the night egg directly out of the cave. Really went out, heard the thunder roaring outside, felt the ground shaking under the feet, Jun ink but the whole person froze. His clothes were all soaked, and they were blown by the gale. When they were raised, they also spread a lot of water vapor, and they filled the air with chills. The cold and wet thought seemed to flow all the way into the chest... Jun ink eyes look at it without hesitation. At this time, what else does he still understand? These five days are not calm at all, the natural disaster has never been far from him, even more arrogant than usual... The thunder and the storm, the whole mountain peak looks like the end of the world, it seems that everything will collapse in the next moment, falling into The boundless abyss is a ruin. It can be such a disaster, but he was unaware of it before. Because he is waiting for a place - that cave is a paradise created by A Mu. It was he who did not know how much to repair, and spent a lot of effort, in exchange for a short price of warmth and quiet. Jun Mo squinted, and did not move. Until Chu Yuyun completed the battle, and turned around and saw the silver-haired teenager standing there. The young man''s long hair was raised by the wind, and the delicate facial features were revealed. It was still so expressionless. If you look closely, you will find that there is a little guilt in the empty silence. Chu Yuyun smiled and walked over: "How come out?" Junmo answered: "You don''t have to." Chu Yuyun dried his clothes and said: "Nothing, this little thing is not worth mentioning." Jun Mo said: "You can''t hold it..." Chu Yuyun smiled and interrupted his words: "Not necessarily..." Jun Mo stunned and looked up at him slightly. At this time, Chu Yu happened to look at him, and the two looked at each other. Jun Mo felt strong power from these handsome scorpions. That is a self-confidence from the soul, a momentum that smashes the world, a madness that is not even in the eyes of God. Chu Yuyun¡¯s unfinished words rang in his ear: ¡°Not necessarily who can¡¯t hold it.¡± "Tiandao and me, and see... who can stick to the end." Suddenly, a strong sense of familiarity fills his mind and makes Junmo''s whole person stunned. Chapter 155： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 155 In fact, he has never heard this passage before, and he has never experienced this scene. This familiarity is inexplicable, but it is very strong. What''s even more ridiculous is that he can''t even tell what he is familiar with. Perhaps this is the sentence, perhaps this person, and perhaps even the flash of confidence and Zoran in his shackles. Jun Mo stood there until Chu Yunyun touched the black egg in his arms: "How do you hold him out?" Jun Mo: "..." Chu Yuyun thought a little when he thought about it. Does this mean that he left? He smiled softly and didn''t say anything more. He just took the night egg and took his hand: "Go back." Jun ink followed him and quietly walked back to the cave with him. The two stood side by side, a black and black shirt, a silver-haired white dress, and the images that came together were unexpectedly harmonious. The thundering thunder outside turned into an indifferent background at this moment. It can''t be hurt, it can only be like a paper tiger. Chu Yuyun has protected this side of the world, and because there are no other people, there is no man-made disaster. As for an egg, probably in the consciousness of Jun Mo, this is just a ¡®thing¡¯ that is not a human being, so the accident escaped. After the array method was repaired, the cave was quiet again. After the outside world smashed for a day, it began to be a demon. The natural disasters cannot be blown up here, but there are other ways. For example... a beast. The location of this cave is very good, and there is basically no fierce monster, but it can''t resist the disaster-ridden body of the natural disaster. So on the next day, a ninth-order monster turned the crack into the crack and got in. Chu Yuyun came forward to face the battle and stunned. Although this monster is fierce, Chu Yuyun''s current cultivation can even be easily crushed by the coyotes, not to mention such a monster. It took a little while, but it was subdued. The number of monsters is limited, killing one, and it is not easy to wait for the next one. Chu Yunyun did not care much, got up and prepared to repair the damaged array. Suddenly... A smoldering scent of venomous snakes reached his chest. Chu Yuyun''s eyebrows are twisted, and this makes me feel that...nothing is impossible. Today is indeed the full moon night, but there are still four hours from the dark, what is the ghost now? He had a feeling here, and the night egg was afraid that the entrance to the Shura domain had already been opened. I was afraid that the egg had an accident, and he couldn¡¯t take care of the repairing method. He quickly returned to the cave. Jun ink noticed his strangeness and was about to ask. Chu Yuyun turned his head and stared at him and said, "Go back to the house, don''t let me out without permission." Jun ink nodded: "Good." Chu Yuyun saw the night egg in the hot spring. He did not say that he would pick it up. The soft light of the palm was released, and the black egg with the size of the ball was wrapped up. The egg is still unknown, so I think it is very interesting. The white lines on the egg have changed and I have made a few lines. "What is this?" Chu Yuyun: "Be honest." "You have to bully me?" Chu Yuyun mouth pumped: "I don''t want to be a egg-flower soup to stop." Night egg: ¨q (¨s^¨t) ¨r, two sides, so good for the kid who has no color (and no mistakes), so fierce to this egg! Chu Yuyun forcibly closed the five senses of the night egg, and soon he felt the desperation from the Shura domain. This taste, any one can not understand one thousand of them without suffering. The physical pain is ultimately nothing more than the concentration of the nerves into the spirit, and the true taste of these senses is just the human brain. At this moment, what emerged from the Shura field was directly plugged into his spirit. The physical suffering was omitted, but the pain doubled and doubled. Chu Yuyun just tried a little, and the body was already soaked by cold sweat. He is extremely tough, and the pain that ordinary people can''t bear is just a brow wrinkle for him, but at this moment, he was forced to be somewhat mentally awkward... In the chaos, a scream of thunder rang, and Chu Yunyun suddenly returned to God. The outside array has not been fixed! How long does it take to integrate with the Shura domain? But the natural disasters will not wait for people, how is it how to be tossed to death. Chu Yuyun supported the clear-cut, and walked out of the cave with the night egg. The crack in the array method is very small, he only needs to stick to it for a while, and he can also take the opportunity to scatter the blood of the ninth-order monster that just hangs in the periphery of the array. The beasts are all animals that instinct to live. Seeing the blood of the same kind of strong will naturally avoid it, saving a lot of heart. It''s a good calculation. If it''s normal, it''s just a matter of moving your fingers, but it''s very difficult to operate at this time. Arrays need to be highly concentrated, but it is the hardest thing to do now. Anyone who is shocked by the violent negative emotions is hard to keep calm and rational. But... must do it. Chu Yuyun said to zero: "Absolutely awake." Zero baby trembled. The use of absolutely lucid skills in this situation will only make those negative emotions more arrogant, and will only make Chu Yuyun see more clearly and more clearly under absolute waking, which means more suffering. Even the zeros that were on the sidelines were somewhat influenced by the Shura domain. He couldn¡¯t imagine using what Chu Yunyun had to face after he was absolutely awake. Chu Yuyun said another sentence: "Be obedient, I have a number in my heart. If you run out of it, you will close the five senses." Zero points can be cleared and prioritized. If Chu Yunyun is distracted now, the array is wrong. When the natural disasters come in, the internal troubles are more troublesome. He released his skills in a situation of shaking. Chu Yuyun snorted because of severe pain. But then he opened his eyes again, and his shackles were clear. Under the influence of absolute sobriety, his whole figure is divided into two halves, half suffers from the tremendous pain of tearing almost people, and half maintains absolute calm. This taste can be uncomfortable, water and fire collide, devour each other and the container carrying them is on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, the repairing method is really simple for Chu Yunyun. The monster is also dead and transparent, and the blood slams down, just half a mountain. Finally, I was relieved, and the time of absolute wakingness also arrived. Chu Yuyun¡¯s cold sweats were everywhere, and all the black robes were wet. The steps back to the caves shook slightly. Junmo finally couldn''t hold back. He walked out of the house and saw the man standing on the wall. He walked over and just reached out, and Chu Yuyun took him hard. The strength is very large, Jun Mo almost heard the sound of his bones misplaced, and then he will break his hand. Chapter 156： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 156 However, Junmo did not loosen. He carefully held him and let him sit on the wide back chair. He asked him near him: "Amu, what happened to you?" Such a violent pain is definitely not a missed attack. Jun Mo does not understand what is going on, but he guesses that ten is * related to himself. People close to him will always suffer from all kinds of disasters. Natural disasters are one kind of disease. In the memory of Junmo for a long time, there was once a teenager who took him in. It was the pride of the sky, but he was mad at the young age. He became a waste man and finally fell to death. One or two, Jun Mo can still regard this as a coincidence, and three of the four can also say that luck is not good, but each one is so, Jun Mo will understand. Not the cause of others, but his own. As those people said, he is a disaster star, wherever he goes, the disaster will follow. He is alive to keep the people around him, to those who are close to him, to bring infinite torture to all innocent people. No one is an exception... The final result is a dead word. And he... can never die. A crisp sound, Jun Mo''s wrist was broken by hard, Chu Yuyun has been completely unconscious, and what is held in the hand is nothing. The pain of broken bones can make people scream, but Jun ink does not change color. His wrists were unnaturally falling, and he didn''t even wrinkle his brows, let alone others. The bones break and continue to grip, I am afraid that this hand will fall directly. Jun Mo thought about it and said softly: "Can you hear me?" Chu Yuyun was audible, but the brain was filled with pain and could not respond in time. "Let''s loose it, please?" Jun Mo said softly. Chu Yuyun was aware of it, he let go of his hand... Jun ink took out his hand and then handed him the hand that was intact. Chu Yuyun, like a life-saving straw, once again clenched. Jun ink did not repair, just the tires *, where can withstand such power, without any accident, the wrist broke again. The other hand is performing an astonishing scene: the broken bones are reborn, the powerful healing ability is stunned, and it is obvious that the fallen hand has not recovered for a long time. The bruises are scattered, and the delicate skin of the white enamel seems to be smoother than before. Jun Mo is not strange, seeing this hand restored, then replace that hand. So reciprocating, he accompanied Chu Yuyun in a self-abuse, accompanied him to suffer the pain of despair. Although Jun Mo has a strong healing ability, but the pain is not low, even more sensitive than normal people, the taste of the wrist is not good, so again and again, it is really able to torture people crazy. In fact, he does not have to do this at all. This is of little use. Although his skin has a certain analgesic effect, the effect is extremely light, and it is too light to be counted. It is far from enough to suppress the pain of Chu Yunyun. . At most, he made Chu Xiaoyun feel a little comfortable, and this is a comfortable one, which is useless. However, he is persistent and refuses to leave. What he thinks in his heart is a sense of redemption. He can''t change too many things, but he is greedy to have... Even if I know what the ending is like, I can¡¯t help but try to try it. I hope that once, only once, it¡¯s not the same. As long as there is such a time, his long life is not a white one. The thunder flashes outside, the ground shakes the mountain, the cave is quiet, and you can hear the sound of the hustle and bustle of Chu Yunyun. Probably the pain is the ultimate, so a tough man can not help but scream. Jun Mo from the morning to his evening, after the sky is getting darker, Chu Yuyun''s state has not improved, but there is a trend of more and more fierce. The moonlight outside is extremely strong. This is a full moon night that represents peace and reunion. But this cave has experienced a torment of time. Seeing that Chu Yunyun was wet with sweat, Jun ink got up and took him to the hot spring pool, taking off his clothes and planning to let him go to the warm spring water. - Soaking into the water should alleviate some pain. It¡¯s just that the state of Chu Yuyun is too bad. It¡¯s so bad that I can¡¯t stand in the hot spring water. Jun Mosuo took off his clothes and went on. He held Chu Yunyun and let him lean against the pool... Jun Mo was preparing to turn around, but Chu Yunyun suddenly took him into his arms. The two are not in the air, this kind of hug is inseparable, the whole piece of chest is stuck together, an amazing shudder feeling instantly mad to the nerve endings. Jun Mo Wei. To his surprise, Chu Yuyun turned out to be in a better state. Originally, the uncontrollable force actually eased a lot, this is... not so painful? Junmo has some accidents. Is time coming, or is it the reason for this hug? Jun Mo tried to leave from his arms, and the two just separated, Chu Yuyun frowned and slipped to the pool. Obviously it hurts. Is it because the skin touches? Junmo knows that his skin has an analgesic effect, but it is very light and light. As I said before, it is too light for normal people to detect. How can it just hug like this, Chu Yuyun will alleviate the pain? I don''t know what the reason is, but if it works, Junmo doesn''t mind doing more. He reached out and hugged Chu Yuyun, so that the two people clung to each other, and sure enough, Chu Xiaoyun''s trembling was a lot lighter, and the snoring sound was no longer all pain, but mixed with a trace of comfort... Junmo is inexplicably trembled... The ghost made the difference, and he bowed his head, and the lips fell on the smooth neck of the man. The kiss is very light and light, like a butterfly wing, soft to the extreme. But such an incomprehensible kiss made Chu Yuyun hold his strength and lighten a lot, apparently... once again reduced the pain. Jun Mo stunned, but soon he returned to God... The fine kiss began from his neck, gently and gently down. Chu Yuyun is still unconscious. He just found a way to suppress the pain, following the instincts of the approach - just like people in the cold winter unconsciously approaching the fire source, just instinct. But this raises the neck and takes the initiative to send it up, but it is extremely popular. Jun Mo was calm at first, but when the kiss went down more and more... When he was the little bean, the pleasant snoring of the man under his body made him bloody. Unprecedented tremors spread from the blood, rushed to the limbs and quickly recovered, and hovered to the lower abdomen at high speed. Jun ink is completely stunned. He is hard. I was disappointed with the whole world and lost interest in everything. I thought that I could not have desire in my life. When I was looking... I was so outdated. It¡¯s so easy, so... ridiculous... Chapter 157： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 157 Chu Yuyun''s state is very bad. He did it to help him relieve the pain, but now it seems to have changed. Kissing is no longer so cool, when the plain lip is dyed with blush, the whole facial features are very beautiful. He was born very well, because of the body of the natural disaster, he lived for thousands of years but has always been a boy. But this does not mean that he is a teenager. This long and tragic life has given him a very powerful spirit. He can calmly cope with the pain and despair that ordinary people can''t imagine, and it can also resist the fatal temptation that the world will sink into it. The huge willpower is the root of his life, but now... This thing is disintegrating. It is a good thing or a bad thing to say, but this change has made his pale life more colorful, even if it is too heavy, it is always different. Maybe he will lose soon, and life will once again be lost to silence... but Junmo does not want to miss it. He leaned over and contained the emotion that the other side had been provoked, and gave him the wonderful stimulation that the other party could not refuse. The whole process of Chu Yuyun is embarrassing. This kind of experience is very strange to him. He is not an indulgence, but he never deliberately suppresses this thing. The most indulgent time in his life is probably when he gets along with Xie Qian. Being controlled by the physique of the beast and the ice beast, he is not completely out of order. He is always thinking about calculations, even if he says a lot of words on his mouth, but he is still calm. Calm know what I have done, clearly know to what extent I am pretending to be out of control in the color | desire to adjust | teach, but in fact he wants to pull out is only a minute. But this time... In fact, Jun Mo did not do too much, just kissed him like this and helped him. But because of the intense suffering in the spirit, and the great painful moment of integration with the Shura domain, he was caught in an uncontrolled confusion. In this state, Jun ink''s approach is like a flame encountering ice. The kind of crazy stimulation was not very good at first, but slowly, the flame was extinguished by the ice, and the pain was also smothered. The ice was burned by the fire, and it was turned into soft water, soaking people in it. Floating and sinking, only the joy of indulging. After the arrival of the high tide, the Shura domain was just closed. Broke the link, Chu Yuyun sighed and slanted on the chaise couch, looking straight at the top of the cave. Jun ink noticed it. He handled it a bit and looked at him: "Is it better?" Chu Yuyun turned his head slightly and looked at his black box with some complexity. Although I did such a thing, the expression of Jun Mo is still calm, and it is no different from usual. It is hard to say that there is any difference, that is, the plain lip is dyed with blush, and the bright color is like a seductive kiss. Chu Yuyun remembered the experience just now, and the throat was slightly swayed. Jun ink got up, and the white fingers went up from his lower abdomen and finally landed on the slender neck. This is a very coercive movement, one standing, one lying down, the neck covered, it will make people instantly alert. But Chu Yunyun did not move, just looked at him like this. Jun Mo and his eyes. Without warning, his palms slipped backwards, forcing him to tilt his head slightly, and he bowed his head and a kiss pressed down. The silver hair fell like ice silk, the temperature was cold, but the lips that the two touched were hot. Chu Yuyun slightly stunned, and when Jun Mo entered his mouth, he also responded. A kiss that is unceremonious, the entanglement between the two in the lips and tongue is absolutely not so calm and calm on the surface. The desire to be relieved is hopeful again. Chu Yuyun reaches out and touches the body of Junmo. The amazing tremor feels quickly captures the brain. ¡ª¡ªJun ink''s skin is very special. This thought flashed through the minds of Chu Yunyun, but it was just a flash, because at this time he was like a bee attracted by nectar, without a little resistance, flying with instinct. Of course... without the interference of the Shura domain, Chu Yuyun can still grasp the rhythm. He helped Liu Jun once and for all, and when Jun Mo had to touch him again, Chu Yuyun said: "I am fine." Because of the pain in the past, his voice was a bit dry and hoarse, but such a tone became more and more embarrassing in such a ring scene. However, there was no change in the face of Jun Mo. There was only a slight side, and the white neck was looming under the cover of the silver hair. The sound seemed to drift away: "It¡¯s fine." Chu Yuyun hesitated. Junmo stood up and took a coat and said calmly: "My skin can relieve pain, just... offended." Chu Yuyun looked up at him. Junmo will set a long hair out of the clothes, and the silver-like hair will slide down the clothes. The arc that hangs down to the ground is so beautiful that it can''t be explained in words. He looks at Chu Yunyun and suddenly laughs. A: "...is very happy to help you." Chu Yuyun completely looked at it. He has never seen Jun Moxiao, or it should be said that no one in this world has ever seen his smile. So... no one can understand this kind of shock. Oh... there is one more. Zero: "My God! What is the beauty of the United States?" Look at the exclamation of the roaring body and overlapping words to understand the shock of the zero baby. Chu Yuyun smiled a few times and said to the zero: "The body of the natural disaster is not good, but Xiaojun ink is a good strategy." Zero baby did not hear him saying that he only hated his own function without screenshots, or else... or else... It¡¯s definitely a good thing to watch this moment for thousands of years! In fact, the beauty of the seven devils is very positive, especially the two brothers, Mo Jiuyi, Xie Qianxi, and the sinking of the water and the sinking. They are all extremely delicate and temperamental, and no matter which one is a beautiful one. , absolutely can not be divided up and down. This contrast is very wonderful. A person who hasn¡¯t laughed for thousands of years suddenly laughs. The shock is not brought by the appearance, but a spiritual roar, a tremor that directly hits the soul. It is not necessarily beautiful to spend the flower peony, but the fleeting surprise is unmatched by any flower. The days have suddenly become easier, and there have been natural disasters outside, and there will be a wave of high-level monsters from time to time, but this thing is only for the practice of Chu Yunyun. And the monthly integration with the Shura domain has become less terrible. There is Jun Mo, Chu Yuyun, in addition to the spirit of awkward, in general, not only enjoy the sin. In the blink of an eye, after three months, Chu Yunyun¡¯s Qiankun bag is empty. He needs to go out and add supplies. He also needs to fill some of the stones to fill the array. In particular, you have to look at the practice of the little fox. And to do this is to go down the mountain... It is best to go alone. Chu Yuyun raised this matter with Jun Mo. Jun Mo only said one sentence: "Leave the egg." Chapter 158： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 158 Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "I never thought that laziness would be so big like gluttony." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "..." Ok, he doesn''t ask where it is wrong, probably it''s not right... Chu Yuyun certainly understands the mind of Jun Mo. This child feels that he has no important egg. He is afraid that he will run away, so he tied his personal qualities... Ah no, it is egg quality. However, if he really wants to run... Hey, Chu Yuyun suddenly thinks that Junmo is a young boy, but he is not a teenager. When he is thousands of years old, he is so bumpy, and his mind is far from being comparable. He is not a little white dog that has been sleeping for thousands of years. He has no color on his face, but he is carrying the maliciousness of the world for half a month. Such a monarch will not understand the truth that ¡®retaining an egg can¡¯t really keep people¡¯. Of course, I understand. However, he made this request. why? Chu Yuyun''s mouth is slightly raised, understand - this is spoiling. For so long, in fact, Chu¡¯s preferences have become very obvious. - If you are strong, you will be strong. If you are weak, you will be favored. Treating Mo Jiuyi, Qi Shen, and Xie Qianxi as strong, he counted from the beginning to the end, and the performance of the play was pure, and the abuse of the scum was not soft. However, for the future demon statues of Shen Shui, Ling Xuan and Jun Mo, which are washed for various reasons, he is more kind, and each is the rhythm of the pet, and the more powerful. Even the night sword that died to the point of the night, after he became a night egg, Chu Yuyun also changed a lot to him, although there will be some pranks from time to time, but overall it is still in the palm of his hand. Therefore, the three youngsters like Jun Mo were spoiled, and Chu always could not hold it. He smiled at him: "A person is scared to stay here?" Junmo knows that his mind is exposed, but there is nothing to tweak, it is still calm, and the sound is soothing: "Yes." It was actually admitted directly. Chu Yuyun came to the mood, he walked up to him, his warm fingers rubbed his forehead, and the fallen silver hair was placed behind his white ear. This action is familiar, and the two men¡¯s sights are a bit esoteric. Jun Mo is not a young man who is impassable, and he will not notice the hint of Chu Yunyun. He reached out and pulled him down, and the light lips pressed up. Chu Yuyun Wei Wei. Jun Mo took the opportunity to separate his teeth, and wrapped his tongue with a fiery temperament that was completely different from his superficial look. The two kissed a little and panted. Chu Yuyun can''t stand the touch of Jun Mo. His skin has a strong attraction to him. When the two are closely attached, the comfort that spreads from each pore is really fascinating. In fact, this has little to do with love and desire. It is simply a sensory enjoyment. If you want to describe it, it is probably a person whose skin is extremely sensitive and even allergic to cotton. He has encountered a soft and harmless fabric. The satisfaction of being wrapped around is amazing. Why is this happening, Chu Yuyun also analyzed, probably not a simple physical factor, but a spiritual one. The Shura domain has not caused much harm to Chu Yunyun, and people have the instinct to avoid disadvantages. The tragic experience of Jun Mo for thousands of years has shaped his incomparable spiritual power that is different from ordinary people''s heart and strength. If the mental strength is too strong to be able to infect others, Jun Mo eagerly wants to help Chu Yuyun relieve the pain, so... he did it. When the two opened, Jun Mo took the opportunity to kiss him on his collarbone and looked up at him: "Do you?" Chu Yuyun has some itching. In the first two months, they only lingered in the name of relieving pain when the Shura domain was opened. From the beginning of last month, it was impossible to tell who was the first to take the initiative. In short, it was natural to pass that. Line, no longer need an excuse, want to ** **. Of course they have not done it in the end. As for the reasons, they are thinking about each other. But always ... and the body of the natural disaster can not get rid of. Jun Mo has never been so close to this life. It is true that Chu Yunyun is very powerful, but heaven and earth are ruthless and fickle. Who knows what will be done in the next moment. Chu Yuyun came out of the hot spring and looked at the Junmo who was wearing clothes. Suddenly said: "You go with me." Jun ink looked up at him. Chu Yuyun thought about it: "Go buy something, then see a friend, then come back." Jun Mo said: "Will you hurt your friend?" This worry is really necessary. But Chu Yunyun thinks about the silver fox body of the little fox, can not help but smile: "Nothing." The only one under the sun that won''t be disturbed by Jun ink is probably the fox. As long as he keeps doing with people | love, the silver body will not disappear, and with such a constitution, the fox will only live a lifetime. Junmo certainly didn''t know about this. He only thought that Chu Yunyun would be careful and guarded them. Chu Yuyun did not explain it. He followed his thoughts: "There are only a few days left and right, there is me, nothing." The words are here to finalize the itinerary. The two of them are going out, and the night egg will naturally follow, but now that he is eating fat, it is not too small, it is not possible to hold out. Chu Yunyun grinds how to take him out. Jun Mo asked: "What kind of egg is this?" For more than three months, I saw that he couldn¡¯t see him when he grew up. Chu Yuyun touched the eggshell and smiled: "A little bad guy." Jun Mo: "..." Chu Yuyun looked up and blinked at him: "You will know when he comes out." Jun Mo didn''t ask more. In fact, he didn''t like this black egg very much, especially he didn''t like Chu Yuyun looking at it. The extra look with a deep look. Jun Mo said: "It is better to leave him in the hole, and I will come back soon." Chu Yuyun is not assured: "With it, he is timid, one will be afraid." The night egg is not convinced, but it is because of the presence of Jun Mo, and will not show his feet. Jun Mo did not say anything again, but his eyes moved down and he stared at the black egg. He raised a thought in his heart: Chu Yunyun would change his mind and take him out of the cave, probably related to this black egg. He did not want to leave the black egg in the hole, and simply asked for a trip. Jun ink looks the same, but the fingers hidden in the wide robe sleeves curled up slightly. Chu Yuyun finally applied the technique and made a small aircraft for the night egg. The night egg was firmly squatting on the head, and it was quite arrogant. The three men went out of the cave and the road to Twilight City was unexpectedly smooth. The little fox stayed in the city for a long time. It is estimated that it is ''rain and dew'', so the whole city''s air transport is much better, and it is more prosperous, and it is getting more and more good weather. Of course... as long as Junmo appears, the glamorous city will have to be black. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was picking up, and suddenly he felt that it was not good. After the gods disappeared, his eyebrows rose. There is an old acquaintance in this city. Chapter 159： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 159 Although Chu Yuyun has a timely atmosphere, but there is no way to determine whether it can be passed. Judging from the contact of the gods, the acquaintances in Shuguang City should be sinking. Although it is not clear what he is doing here, since he feels it, Chu Yunyun does not want to meet him. Slightly thought about it, Chu Yuyun said to Jun Mo: "I will not enter the city for the time being, let me come." Jun Mo did not ask much. He asked him where he went, and he followed. In the three months of the scene, Chu Yuyun raised him very well, wearing the most exquisite clothes. There are not many pendants on his body, but there are only three kinds of treasures, but all of them are rare rare treasures. Not only do they look good but also have their own special effects: the silver chain on the left wrist is the ''key'' back to the cave; The silver-haired jade is made by Wannian Wenyu. It can be used to clear the meridians and nourish the body. The most eye-catching is the gemstone on his waistband. It is very light in color, but it seems to be flowing. Put a protective body, if it is dangerous, it will release its own strength, avoiding the pain of the flesh. Jun Moben was born so beautiful, so that when he was dressed up, he was seen everywhere. Such pure silver hair is not common, and the five senses are so beautiful, it is really difficult to pay attention. He followed the side of Chu Yuyun, and the two of them stood up and stood in front of the wind. A slender, beautiful bamboo and beautiful city, and more pleasing to the eye, only to listen to what the black man said, the silver-haired boy nodded, quiet It seems to be particularly painful to look like. Chu Yuyun has some regrets. He knew that Shenshui was in Shuguang City. He should do some disguise. It¡¯s not a good thing to be so eye-catching. Did not enter the city, Chu Yunyun did not return to the cave, he laid a line in the woods outside the city and Jun ink paused here. If you come, you can''t go back like this, and he also wants to know why the soot is in the city. It is not okay to rush in, it is not difficult to cover it in a hidden way. Chu Yuyun picked up a leaf, and the flexible fingers moved, and a ¡®Jade Bird¡¯ was alive. Jun Mo is curious. Chu Yuyun saw: "Like?" Junmo whispered: "Yeah." Chu Yuyun laughed: "Wait for a beautiful one for you." He said this, facing the kingfisher, the bird made of leaves is like a living, flying into the air, then slamming One sound disappeared. Jun Mo said: "It''s a very interesting communication technique." Chu Yuyun said: "It is not difficult to learn. When you are better, I will teach you." Jun Mo listened to this, and his look did not fluctuate much. He only said: "Good." Chu Yuyun picked and picked a leaf with beautiful color and beautiful leaves. The fingers moved, and a kingfisher was folded in a short time. The bird is much bigger and more refined. Chu Yuyun came to the interest, took the pen out of the Qiankun bag, gave the bird a black and bright eye, and outlined the wings... though It¡¯s a dead thing, but it¡¯s better than being alive. Chu Yunyun handed him: "Is it good?" Jun Mo caught the ¡®live¡¯ kingfisher, but his fingers trembled. He has never touched any bird. These fragile creatures can''t get close to him. Don''t say that they touched it. If they have a sense within a square, they will be far away. The intuition of small animals is always strong, they can feel dangerous and naturally they will not approach him. Junmo carefully touched the little head of the bird. This little guy actually screamed, and Jun Mo smashed, then he smacked the lower corner of his mouth, a shallow, sorrowful spring smile. Blooming. Chu Yuyun was flashed in the ground. Zero baby: "(¡Ño¡Ñ)! It''s fun! I want it!" Night egg proud face: childish. Chu Yuyun: "..." Jun Mo said: "Is this powered by force?" Chu Yuyun said: "Yes, it¡¯s a small embarrassment. When I give him the power to dissipate, it becomes a decoration." In fact, this thing is also a living thing in a certain sense. Chu Yuyun is the soul that awakens this leaf and evolved into a small kingfisher. But if Junmo knows that this is really alive, I am afraid The natural disaster has come. So I heard Chu Yuyun say so, Junmo is happy, he whispered: "It''s beautiful." Chu Yuyun raised his hand and touched it on his soft hair. He just slammed it... Jun ink turned and followed his lower head and kissed his lips. Chu Yuyun looked at him like this, Jun Mo reached out and held his neck, letting this gently touching kiss tangled together. Chu Yuyun generously enjoyed the beauty kiss, until the footsteps came from outside. It¡¯s natural to feel that Chu¡¯s cultivation is natural, but Jun ink is not. Chu Yuyun can push him away, but he did not move after thinking about it - after all, it was not an outsider. Laziness is full of despair and indifference to the whole world because of its own encounters. No one can shake his heart for anything. Without expectation, there is no disappointment. This is the most basic self-protection. If you live like this for many years, Junmo will become ruthless... Until now... Chu Yuyun can feel the change of Jun Mo and feel the slight possessiveness of his own. Such emotions need to be protected. For example, the same seedlings born in the storm will die if they are slightly negligent. It is really necessary to be careful. And the result of such no separation is... Little fox: "I...it seems to be the time to come?" When the little kingfisher arrived, he hurried over and did not expect to see this scene. Someone came, Junmo naturally will not continue, he released his hand and separated from Chu Yuyun. Chu Yuyun laughed and said very naturally: "This is Qinghu. You call him A Fox." When the little fox sees Junmo, he can''t open his eyes. I will go! This is also very good! Jun Mo slightly decapitated him, and said: "Hello, I am Jun ink." The little fox blinked and the soul did not return to his place: "Good... good... good..." Chu Yunyun glanced at him: "Come here, I will see your cultivation." As soon as the little fox heard this, the little face suddenly slammed, and the opening was: "I... recently..." Chu Yuyun reached out and raised his eyebrows. The little fox cried: "I can''t help it. Brother, you don''t know. There is a comet in the city of Shuguang. It looks so good... cough... This is not the point. The focus is that he is really overbearing. He lives in the city government. The people I watched are waiting for him after the saddle. I have been here for a long time... I haven¡¯t been here for a long time..." Chu Yunyun asked: "When did he come?" Little fox: "It¡¯s been more than a month." Chu Yuyun said: "What can he do?" The little fox really knows something: "I listened to Ari and said that I was looking for something..." "Ok?" The little fox doesn''t know much: "Sounds like a place to enter?" Chapter 160： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 160 ¡°Entrance?¡± Chu Yuyun questioned. The little fox thought for a long time and said: "What seems to be a door?" The word behind makes the police stunned. Is the birth of the world? The calculation time seems to be almost the same. The Battle of Broken Wall is coming to an end. After the birth of the gate, it was a turmoil. After that, the Seven Devils joined forces to suppress, and then entered the Devil Age. What makes Chu Yuyun more worried is what happens after the birth of the door. Three thousand years later, Shen Shen (Jealousy) controlled the birth gate. He suppressed it with the power of the night spirit of the beast, but today, three thousand years ago, the ownership of the birth gate was not sinking. Who is it? Chu Yuyun will inevitably think of the fact that in the Meishan Mountain, the door was inexplicably broken, and the figure of the sinking water (greed) came out from it, and it was still the Chu Yunyun of the ice spirit beast, and it was at that time, Chu Jinyun returned to the four thousand years ago, which was the beginning of the battle of the wall. Going around now, the birth gate has to be live. Chu Yuyun is sensitive to the fact that he is not afraid of time in this time and space. A thousand years after the Battle of Broken Wall, Shen Shui (and perhaps other Devils) opened the door and dragged Chu Yunyun, who was in the battle of the Wallbreaking for four thousand years, to the beginning of the wall. Chu Yunyun incarnation Shen Yun Raiders greed and color | desire, after the death and met gluttony and anger, a thousand years of turning around, time to a key point. When the smog in this space and time opened the door, Chu Yuyun felt that he would disappear. The paradox of time is unclear, but if it is crazy, and all the time is calculated by himself, then Chu Yunyun, who has experienced two important time periods, should... return to ''now'' It is. The past affects the future, the future achievements in the past, and the end of a cycle, he should move forward. But now he has a lot of things on hand. The night egg is not raised, the soul of Ling Xiaoyun can''t be released, and the body of the natural disaster of Junmo is not suppressed. He can''t practice refining medicine at all, and how can he make a rejuvenation without refining medicine. There is no return to the soul Dan, Ling Xiaoyun can not be resurrected, the corresponding body does not live, the art of acting can not be arranged, and finally... Ling Xuan (angry) can not be free. If this series of things goes on the way, Chu Yunyun can finally complete the three people completely. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s news alerted him. Time is much shorter than he imagined - Shen Shui, Xie Qianxi has begun to use whatever means to "recover" Shen Yun. Wait until the door is completely opened, that is, when he leaves this time and space. So he must do all the things before this, otherwise it will be a mess after three thousand years! Chu Yuyun suddenly had a bad idea. If... Before he went back, he had a gluttony, laziness, and anger, then the whole process was: Mo Jiuyi, Shen Shuiyan, Xie Qianxi, Jun Mo, Xi Jianhan, Ling Xuan, all six of them completed the Raiders, but there are still One person - Shen Shen is a full-length head, but did not have time to propose. And the ice-blood beast that fell in love with it is already dead. How can he fix this last one? However, it is useless to think about it now. It is imperative to take the time to do all of this. The little fox can''t be dragged here, waiting for the little guy to cultivate his own condensed Dan... I am afraid that even the arrogance is coming to the door! Chu Yuyun''s thoughts turned, and there was an idea: "A Fox, you go to the city to buy me for help." He said to his list and the purse full of purple Lingshi. The little fox pushed the purse back: "I am going to buy it. What are you and me?" Chu Yuyun did not care about him: "Go back soon, I am waiting for you here." The little fox should say: "Reassuring, there is a lot of time." I have lived in Shuguang City for so long, the little fox does not say the lover everywhere... um... it¡¯s almost the same. Therefore, even if the city ban is very strict, it is easy for him to enter and exit. Chu Yunyun asks him to buy things, it is not difficult, they are all daily necessities, and they can directly sweep the goods into the store. It was shorter than expected, and it took only about half an hour for the little fox to come back. He blushes and said with excitement: "Brother, I am going!" Chu Yuyun hardly praised him: "Fast." The little fox gave the Qiankun bag filled with things to Chu Yuyun, blinking, and quite pleased and asked: "Nothing... I will go back first?" He was afraid of death, Chu Yunyun forced him to practice, and it was boring and boring, and it was uncomfortable to think about it. Chu Yuyun is also serving this kid''s not growing... If the time is not tight, he will not be so strict, but this time is time-tight, it is impossible for him to continue to wave. "You don''t have to go back." "Ah?" The little fox stared. Chu Yuyun said: "You will follow me in these few days." The little fox looked awkward. When Jun Mo heard Chu Yunyun''s words, he couldn''t help but look up and see: Let the little fox follow him to take him back to the cave? If this is the case... man-made disaster... Chu Yuyun saw the worry of Jun Mo, but he did not explain it to him. I really brought this fox back to the cave, and the array outside his body can be directly removed... Chu Yuyun said to Jun Mo: "Nothing, rest assured." Jun Mo trusted him, he said so, he did not even have any objections. The little fox cried: "Brother...this..." Chu Yuyun stared at him: "Reassured, it will not take too long, as long as you can repair to reach the spiritual period." The little fox screamed and almost missed it. Chu Yuyun didn''t go back to the cave first, but took a two-person egg to pick up a secret. His secretive technique and the night swords are exactly the same, and the swords go in, and there are a bunch of secret treasures. The little fox has long been stunned. Jun Mo''s twilight flashes, obviously also a little happy. After all, people like Chu Yunyun are really rare. As for the night egg, he was also excited to squat on the ¡®small aircraft. It¡¯s obvious that this style of dry (grabbing) is very good. After all... the night egg is the true founder. Chu Yuyun mainly collects resources to fill the array method, and Wanling Stone is quite rare, but other spirits can be used as barely. Back to the cave, Chu Yuyun spent three days and three nights on the little fox, hard to rely on the means of crossing to help him break through the realm. This way, the power loss of Chu Yuyun is extremely great. After the little fox is raised to the spiritual period, the vast gas field of Chu Yuyun is already empty. Fortunately... Silver Yun Dan condensed. It is estimated that there will be certain side effects, but this medicinal herb is much more pure than before, and it should be able to temporarily suppress the body of the natural disaster of Junmo. Chu Yunyun did not waste time, took the silver Yun Dan and went to find Jun ink. Jun Mo: "Amu?" Chu Yunyun gave him the silver Yundan: "Eat it." The absolute trust is that he says what he will do and does not need any explanation. Jun Mo took Yin Yun Dan, and then an amazing scene was born. Chapter 161： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 161 The body of the Scourge suppressed the physical development of Jun Mo, and now this **** physique is counter-repressed, and his body is instantly restored. I saw the juvenile slender figure stretched, the thin shoulders widened, the five senses are still exquisite, but they are no longer so delicate, the silver hair is under the silver, the cold temperament is outstanding, and if the deep valley is blue, look at it all. The deadly impact of being taken away from breathing. The little fox took a breath and looked completely stupid. Although Chu Yuyun has seen the adult version of Jun ink, but at the moment he also has some eyes open. After 3,000 years, Jun Mo is still in such a beautiful position, but it is indifferent like the eternal ice of the ages. After losing the joys and sorrows, it can only be seen from afar, but it is not close. Today''s Junmo, although still expressionless, Chu Yuyun can see a small cluster of flames from his extremely shallow scorpion, bright red, extremely weak, but burning in clusters. This kind of silver Yundan, which has been condensed by the realm, has certain side effects. Jun ink has always been very calm, but now it is obviously somewhat unbearable. Chu Yuyun had already prepared, and he turned to the little fox and said, "Ahu, you will go out first, and later I will send you back to Shuguangcheng." The little fox nodded indiscriminately, trying to move his legs, which were rooted on the ground. He walked away and called it a reluctant one. When he went out and went back, he saw the silver-haired beauty pulling Amugo into his arms, slightly bowing his head and kissing his lips. This picture is really... so beautiful! The little fox is not willing to go. At this time, the silver-haired beauty''s eyes were slightly stunned, and an indifferent sight swept over. The little fox snorted and ran away. I don''t know why, he was afraid when he saw Junmo at first sight. Unexplained fear, the other party is particularly good-looking, and very polite to himself. There is always something that comes from the depths of the soul to remind him: Be farther away from him, be sure to be farther away, otherwise... will be eaten Drop it. It is really eaten, and it is eaten as a prey! The little fox ran away, but the interior was full of spring. Jun Mo has never experienced this kind of taste. The body seems to have a group of fires, burning, roaring, and swallowing. It seems that the internal organs are burnt, turned into gray and do not want to let go, with desperate madness. I want to do everything that is desperate. Such intense emotions, he did not seem to have tasted in his life, at this time, he realized that he did not feel uncomfortable, but he got a huge satisfaction and was eager to vent his satisfaction. The gentle kiss couldn''t express this mad emotion, and his movements gradually became rough. When the body of the disaster was suppressed, he felt the power flowing from the limbs. It was not useless to persist in cultivation for thousands of years. They have been hoarding, just like his master, just waiting: waiting One time, waiting for a person, and waiting for him, it will burst out. "Amu, can I?" He maintained the last reason to ask the man who came out in his arms. Chu Yuyun is still a little embarrassed. He looks at the silver-haired man in front of him, looks at his exquisite facial features, looks at his full-bodied silver plaque, watching his cautious and nervous sly... "Yes." Chu Yuyun wrapped around his neck, his thin lips stuck in his ear, accompanied by the swearing words of the hot air, "I want you too." One sentence, one look, an invitation, such as the same stunned thunder bombing on the apex of the heart, Junmo can hardly remember what emotion he felt at this moment. Huge joy, crazy, intoxicating, and unstoppable. He followed his own instincts and did things that he had long dreamed of countless times. When he really possessed him, Jun Mo saw some illusory pictures under the huge sense of pleasure. So vague, so illusory, but the emotions are so strong that people are trembled. He longed for him for too long, missed for too long, wanted to use whatever means, and wanted to hate the enemy of the whole world. But... can''t get it, you can''t get it. It is obvious that he is closest to him, and he clearly only belongs to him. He clearly can only belong to him, but why... can¡¯t touch it, why... doesn¡¯t belong to him? What should I do... How can I... Junmo was out of control, and Chu Yuyun tossed until the next night before he barely woke up. His previous strength was all used to help the little fox improve, so this is really a bit empty. ... imaginary in all senses. ¡®The Seven Devils Respect Each Other Lives Greatly¡¯--Chu Yunyun began to suspect that his "Devil World" is the same person, and that the "Seven Devils have to say two or three things" is the original book. Chu Yuyun took a rest for a day to slow down, and after listening to the taste, he was somewhat restrained. There is no such thing as a gentleman and no desire, and this time has changed. The side effects of Yin Yun Dan have long been relieved, but he is addicted to it. And the clever thing is that this guy touched the soft underbelly of Chu Yunyun. Hard to do, to come soft - well-behaved, absolute trust and unreserved attachment to Chu Yunyun, plus the casual spoiled... Well, Chu always has the ability to pet all the white rabbits into a wolf. Zero baby: "Is the host greatly your waist?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby ushered in a long time to close the five senses. Chu Yunyun will be so indulgent in Jun ink, there is a very important reason. This kid is not disguised, it is completely solid. From the moment when the body of the natural disaster was suppressed, his avatar was half brighter, and then each lingering was brighter. According to this efficiency, the strategy was successful without a month. There is a contrast to be more emotional, the few small waves in front of the Raiders are tired and tired, to Jun ink here, is a little angel. Doing it, Chu is very calm. The real strong are all able to adapt to the environment, and then it is not uncomfortable, why bother. The two men indulged for a few days, Chu Yuyun estimated that the time is almost, and then do not want to delay. "Small ink, this natural disaster can be temporarily suppressed with drugs. I used to give you a silver Yundan. The output conditions are harsh, but if you practice alchemy, you can find the crack yourself one day. law." Jun Mo can be said to be listening to him. Chu Yunyun asked: "Would you like to learn alchemy with me?" Jun ink nodded: "I am willing." At this moment, Chu Yunyun felt that if he directly proposed marriage, Jun Mo would definitely give him the word "willing". Unfortunately, the avatar is not yet fully illuminated. Chu Yuyun gathered his mind and said: "If this is the case, then we will go out after three days." The basis of alchemy is to know all kinds of materials, so it is impossible to build a car behind closed doors. Why is it three days later, because tomorrow is the full moon night. Chu Yunyun needs to vacate the time of integration with the Shura domain. These days and nights have been very quiet, Chu Yuyun deliberately avoided him, I thought this egg will sneak out, I did not expect to be very quiet. Chu Yunyun took time to look at him, and suddenly found out... There seems to be a crack in the eggshell? (just love the net) Chapter 162： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 162 The night sword is going to break the egg? Chu Yuyun did not raise the egg, so his growth pattern and development are not clear. But if the shell is broken... Should be ready to be born? Soon, the zero baby gave him another possibility: "The big gluttony egg is broken!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "/(tot)/~~ He is so quiet these days, is it hurt? Is it a jump without hitting the rock, hitting it... hitting..." Chu Yuyun: "..." The hobby of the night egg is really true... it is obvious to all. Chu Yuyun seriously said: "It is impossible to kill, and it is possible to hit a wound." Zero: qaq! Chu Yuyun counted the date, this is only a few months of work, the night sword is not so fast, it should be so waited, especially the integration of him and Shura domain did not reach that threshold, the night egg Still have to be quiet for a while. As for this crack... Chu Yuyun sighed, ready to go out first. The food of the night egg is the soul. To verify whether he is injured or to break the shell, it is the easiest way to judge the soul to eat for him. Under the circumstances, there is no shortage of **** that has been ruined for thousands of times. Chu Yuyun has made a ring of evil spirits for a while, and can detain a fresh soul for an hour, although the time is short, but enough for him to return. The cave is gone. Bringing a bunch of fresh souls back, the motionless night egg swayed. It is the age of the milk that is the mother, even if there is still an idea, it is still a child. Chu Yuyun has raised his experience for so long, and he can see his emotions carefully. It seems that the broken shell is fake and the injury is true. After eating and drinking, the crack on the black eggshell disappeared and the whole egg was full of energy. Chu Yuyun touched his head and said: "Let''s say, what is going on?" Night egg: "..." Chu Yuyun: "Is it a stone?" Night egg: tat Chu Yuyun was stunned, and he could no longer equate this idiot with the IQ of the singer and the ghost of the night. "Don''t go diving in the future." Night egg: "... um." The pattern of the whole egg has become the wavy line of the commissioner''s grievances. Chu Yuyun stunned his poor appearance and loosened his breath: "When I have time, I will take you to the hot springs." The implication is that there are adults. Look, you can still jump. How clever the night egg is, I immediately realized it, and quickly made a big smile with the eggshell. Chu Yuyun is quite useful, although stupid, but this egg is more sprouting than the ghost tyrant. The next day was the day of integration with the Shura domain. It was extremely painful because there was Jun Mo, not to mention it was painful. It was a good night. And this taste is wonderful, just like he is standing on the wire rope, to the left is the abyss of despair, to the right is the paradise of bliss, and Chu Yuyun is walking in the center, realizing the hugeness when they meet each other. stimulate. This sensory impact is much more exaggerated than pure sex. It is also much more intoxicating. Chu Yuyun passed through a full moon night without a problem, and slept until the middle of the night. Jun Mo is next to him, holding him with one hand, and the silver hair slides down from the shoulder and neck, like the moonlight outside the window. Chu Yuyun couldn''t help but hook a bunch at the fingertips to play. Jun Mo squinted and opened his eyes. Chu Yuyun looked at him: "Well you up?" Junmo did not speak, looked at him slyly, the silver sorrow of the gods flashed a trace of uneasiness, then he bowed his head and kissed him hard. Chu Yuyun was a little surprised. Jun Mo turned up and took him in a strong position along this position. It¡¯s no problem to do this in the middle of the night. From the hot springs, Chu Yuyun casually put on a coat and asked: "What, nightmare?" Jun Mo also walked out of the pool. His body is very worth seeing. Although his skin color is still white like a gelatin, but his shoulders are narrow and waist, and his legs are slender and strong, standing naked, it is really bloody. Chu Yuyun looked up and down unceremoniously. Jun Mo did not rush to wear clothes, he took a soft bath towel and handed it to Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun smiled and understood. He sat on a large soft couch and patted his own legs: "Come." Jun ink slept on his lap, and the silver hair fell to the ground like a waterfall. Chu Yuyun slowly wiped his hair and enjoyed this warm and quiet time. Just when he thought that Junmo would not give him the answer, Jun Mo said: "It is indeed a nightmare." Chu Yuyun: "Well?" Junmo''s face was facing his waist, so he couldn''t see his look. He only listened to the sound but he was farther away than usual. "It''s a trivial picture." Chu Yuyun did not care: "I have a dream?" "Yes." Jun Mo''s voice seems to be lower. "You are gone in the dream, I want to leave you, but it is useless." Chu Yuyun rubbed his hair with a slight pause, but only a moment, and soon he resumed the soothing and peaceful movement, whispered: "Just dreaming." "Amu." Jun Mo asked him, "Will you go?" Chu Yuyun can give him an answer easily, but at this time, he is not willing to say. No, what will happen? Some things are never counted as a promise. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Of course we have to go, tomorrow we will go together." Jun Mo¡¯s back is obviously stiff. This is a ambiguous statement, but the answer is actually not given at all. Jun ink can understand, but even so, there is still a hint of growth in the bottom of my heart, even if the environment is so rough, even if there is no water source for survival, but this seedling is stubbornly refused to wither. Nothing logical, Jun Mo said another sentence: "I always feel that I have done a lot of things that I am sorry for you." Chu Yuyun did not understand. Junmo himself said that this sentence is very absurd. Deceive him, humiliate him, imprison him... He has never done it, why do you have such a deep feeling? I even think that Amu left him because of this. After Jun Mo did not say anything more, Chu Yuyun only felt that this was the uneasiness in Jun Mo''s bones. After all, I have encountered so many, experienced so many, have been living in hell, suddenly touched the paradise, will feel unreal and fear is normal. After another day of rest, Chu Yuyun began to teach the master of the ink. I have to say that this guy''s talent is too high, not so much Chu Yunyun is teaching, it is better to say that Chu Yuyun is only serving as a book. He said the refining method of the medicinal herbs, and Junmo can operate flawlessly and flawlessly. For half a year, Jun Mo is already blue and blue, and the success rate of alchemy is much higher than Chu Yuyun. At this time, the little fox in Shuguang City brought good news. "Brother, the overbearing beauty is going home and returning to the government! Shuguang City is lifting the ban!" Chu Yuyun has some doubts: "Walk?" The little fox exclaimed: "It seems that there is a mystery of a thousand years of trouble. There is a rare treasure in it, and the beauty is probably going to take the treasure." Chu Yuyun condensed his eyebrows: "What can I hear?" Little fox: "What seems to be a Dan?" Nothing to Dan! It is the way in which the production of the soul is done. (just love the net) Chapter 163： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 163 It is no wonder that the submerged tobacco (greedy) will leave the city of Shuguang, and it is more important to do. It is not easy to open a door, it takes a lot of resources, and it takes a long time. Compared with it, it is obviously a better choice. Although it is only a Danfang, as long as you have a prescription, it is natural for them to find someone who can make this medicine. By then... Shen Yun will be able to return to life. Chu Yuyun also needs this Danfang, and he is more clear that there is only one person in the whole world who can make this resurrection, that is, Jun Mo. Refining a rescuing soul requires extremely strong and tenacious spirit. At this point, the night sword is probably comparable to Jun Mo. After all, the despair and disaster experienced by the two are similar. However, Jun Mo''s alchemy talent is rare in the world, but the night sword is cold, but don''t mention that he has become an egg at this moment... Therefore, people who have reached these two requirements at the same time in this day, apart from Jun Mo, no one else. Despite this, Shen Shui and Xie Qianxi will certainly not give up, they are bound to win the soul. Chu Yunyun did not think too long, he made up his mind. He is going to the secret, to grab the sacred Dan. The dragon and the tiger will have a wound, and Shen Shui and Xie Qianxi will definitely go. What he has to do is ambush and buy a fisherman. Before leaving, Chu Yuyun was afraid of the instability of the natural disaster and deliberately went to find the little fox. The little fox has been leaps and bounds for the past six months. Although it is still difficult to break through the next realm, there is no way to stop it. As soon as he hangs up, his cultivation is just like the rocket. The sudden rise of the sudden rise is a tendency to scare the baby. In addition to the side effects of such a ripening Yin Yun Dan, the rest are quality and have nothing to say. And the side effects are nothing... There is him, Jun ink does not have to squat. The next day. Chu Yuyun explored the entrance to the secret world, and took Junmo and the night egg to start overnight. He didn''t go straight in. He couldn''t understand what the low-key thing was. He didn''t directly block the entire secret. It was pure because the secret was open, there were many entrances, and the randomness was strong. Can not control. Chu Yuyun quietly observed for a few days, through several triggers to find out the number of guards, basically can determine which entrance is the most reliable. Although he is going to grab the Danfang, he does not want to put himself in the clear. This face is too problematic, even if it is not the soul of the ice spirit beast, it is inevitable that the two metamorphosis can not afford to think. Don''t be a fisherman at the time, I am afraid that it is all trouble. Chu Yuyun ambushed for a few days, the night egg was stuffed into a pet bag, the situation is almost the same as the zero baby - only one person heard the broken scorpion. Not to mention that the night egg can''t talk and only type, so... he can only be quiet like a chicken. Jun Mo has never asked more questions, but Chu Yuyun told him this time in advance, after all, this is a matter that requires two people to cooperate, and it is tacit understanding to understand in the early stage. Unexpectedly and smoothly sneaked into the secret, Chu Yuyun did not relax his vigilance. This is not the kind of low-level secret that Chu Yunyun often goes to sweep. As the treasures become more advanced, the monsters that appear here are more and more dangerous. There is no such thing as a sinister treasure. It¡¯s hard to imagine what a beast is hidden in the head. Chu Yuyun was cautious all the way, packed up a few fifth-order hidden beasts who sneaked him, and cut down an eighth-order beast that was looking for the door. The action of Lei Feng and the brutal killing technique made quite a lot. His World of Warcraft is temporarily dying. Although it is quiet at once, but the ghost place, quiet and safe can not be equal, not only not equal, but more often rebellious. The quieter, the more dangerous, the hidden lake under the calm lake often hides the whirlpool of eating people, stepping on the wrong foot, it is no longer a disaster. Chu Yunyun will not make a mistake at this time, so after he and Junmo walked for about a quarter of an hour, suddenly his eyebrows tightened. "Amo, close your eyes! Don''t believe everything you see from now on!" After saying this, Chu Yuyun quickly said to zero: "Absolutely awake!" Zero baby quickly released the skill. Despite this, Chu Yunyun is still in a illusion. This is a natural formation of magical arrays, without any traces of artificial carving, so it is difficult to be discovered. Moreover, the illusion is very large, and it is in the bureau where it is difficult to be a bystander. The reason why Chu Yunyun found it wrong is that he is very familiar with the law, and he is familiar with the point where he can get a panoramic view. Into the illusion, everything around can not be true, Chu Yuyun can clearly distinguish between reality and illusion with the help of absolute sobriety. So he watched the scene in front of him flashing, but he was indifferent. Whether Jun Mo''s injury fell to the ground, or the night egg eggshell broken egg, he looked at it without changing his color, and his heartbeat was stable. The illusion was born, and I realized that I couldn¡¯t deceive him. After a moment of distortion, Chu Yuyun suddenly saw an empty space. Nothing can be seen, everything disappears. This strange feeling of emptyness is not the first time he realizes it. Every time he runs into it, his emotions will always fluctuate. I don''t feel the existence of zero, I don''t feel the existence of everything... No... Maybe it''s the opposite. Chu Yuyun stunned, and suddenly there was a familiar voice behind him: "I miss you very much, come back to me? I..." When the words were not finished, Chu Yunyun discovered a black spot in the white mans, and then the sound of zero sound: "It is an exit!" Chu Yuyun did not hesitate to move forward, and he ruined the illusion of trapping him. Suddenly fell into the reality, Chu Yuyun slightly relieved, and the vain voice was completely forgotten. Then he turned his head and saw the Junmo who stood up. If there is an outsider''s interference in the illusion, it is easy to break. Chu Yuyun is self-contained and can''t help him, but it is easy to pull him out. After Junmo returned to God, it was a bit embarrassing to look at him. Chu Yunyun asked: "What have you seen?" Junmo¡¯s face was calm, but the plain lips seemed to be lighter. He shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing...it¡¯s fake.¡± "Yeah." Chu Yuyun patted him on the shoulder. "You understand." Jun Mo did not say anything again, but the sight that fell on him was slightly deeper and deeper. Chu Yuyun noticed it, but he did not say anything. The illusion will magnify the most intense emotions in people''s minds, and it is generally a matter of fear. Jun Mo probably still saw him leave, so his mood was somewhat low. The two are planning to get out of this jungle, but Chu Yunyun suddenly smelled a **** sigh. Not far away, he saw the **** man and the man standing there. He was born very beautiful, and his clothes were beautiful, but it only set off the appearance of the country, but at this moment he stood disappointingly, and a long sword crossed his neck. (network) Chapter 164： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 164 Obviously, the sinking water smoke also fell into the illusion, and did not know what to see, even so desperate, desperate to try to break. The sword will advance another point, and the sinking water will die. Chu Yuyun did not think about it and pulled him out of the illusion. In fact, at that moment, Chu Yuyun was very clear. He could let Jun Mo do this. He could let Jun Mo come to save the shisha. In this case, he didn¡¯t need to expose himself, and he could still let the submersible The feelings of Yan Chengjun ink will only be more convenient in the future. But to think clearly, the physical instinct is not to think. Seeing the glory of the smoky smoky scorpion, Chu Yunyun also understood himself. ¡ª¡ªThe child who raised the child himself, although he has done a lot of wrong things, it can be seen that he is still in danger. Especially this child has grown a face that he likes the most. Chu Yuyun has nothing to tangled, he is like this, the things he does, whether it is calculated accurately, or instinctive impulse to do it, as long as done, will not regret. The illusion is only visible to oneself, so no one knows what the sinking smog has seen, but he is obviously pulled out of the illusion, but it seems that he has not yet come out. A pair of very beautiful scorpions stared at Chu Yunyun, and the state of mind was full of hustle and bustle. The deep despair was precipitated for too long, and suddenly broke out. It was like a flood of dykes, and it could not be stopped. "Ayun..." The sound of the sinking water is very nice. It is gorgeous and elegant in front of people, but it is always slender in front of Shen Yun - probably paying too much emotion, so that there is always a share Insults and uneasiness that cannot be erased. Chu Yuyun simply listened to his voice, the heart trembled a little, the sinking smoke loves to be spoiled, sweet like a sticky cat, cute and not overbearing. If it is really Shen Yun, see him like this, I am afraid that I will be so confused that I will do whatever I want. However... Shen Yun is dead. Chu Yuyun was calm, and there was no extra expression. He shook his eyebrows slightly and screamed: "The son?" His voice was full of strangeness, with a trace of goodwill and inquiries from strangers. This tone is not alienated, but it is more chilling than deliberate alienation, because... this is a real stranger, a stranger who has nothing to do but just can''t see the past and help. Sinking in the water. Chu Yuyun said: "This forest is a bit weird. I just entered the illusion, or came out with the help of friends. You are wide-minded. Those are fake, not real." - Not real. Hearing this sentence, the water vapor suddenly appeared in the scorpion of the sinking water, and the big drops of tears rolled down from it, sliding down the smooth cheeks and falling on the precious clothes, like the ink points the spring. The rapid smudge is a huge sorrow that is thick and can''t be opened. He would rather be true, he would rather the fantasy to be reality. Because of the illusion, Ayun came to pick him up. For a thousand years, his Ayun finally forgave him. He finally came to see him, and even took him with him. Whether it is heaven or hell, there is a place where Ayun is, and it is the most beautiful world for him. But... the illusion is not a real existence. It¡¯s just his infatuation. Chu Yuyun looked at him with an eye. If the two of them are reunited for a long time, if they are under normal circumstances, the sinking of the water will inevitably do something strong. After all, he is overbearing and possessive. He treats pleasing things and never asks for willingness. That Chu Yunyun can also abuse him in a pattern, and give this bear child a lesson. Because of the illusion of the relationship, the submerged smoke is completely immersed in the past, and the accident will inspire the millennium''s thoughts and deep love. Let him put a pride in front of a stranger, revealing a very fragile side, like a child who has been abandoned, looking for a way to find a home for thousands of years, suddenly saw a little hope, but in fact it is False illusion. So, he collapsed. Chu Yuyun saw such a sinking water, and where can he get down. Although Shen Yun was forced to die by their hardships, if Shen Yun is not him, then there will not be so many things, Shen Shuiyan and Xie Qianxi will not encounter so many twists and turns, even Mo Jiuyi will not be guilty. And the introduction of so many things. There will be such a tragedy, a script that Chu Yunyun deliberately guided. Eventually he pulled out and the two men were trapped in it forever and ever. And there is no possibility of going out, because it is them who are trapping them. This is the eternal solution. Chu Yuyun sighed and comforted: "Please look at the son, there are some things that can''t be forced." This is just right, perfect interpretation of the compassion of a stranger, but this kind of ''just right'' makes the sinking heart sink. He finally calmed down and looked at this strange man like a cloud. The two look at each other. One is all about scrutiny, one is calm and self-confident. The sinking of the water was not in the slightest state of disappointment, but it was somewhat unexpected, but he soon understood. The time of a thousand years is too long, especially the shuizi''s temper is placed there. His search for Shen Yun has never been disguised. The consequence is that almost everyone knows that this noble mist is clear. Looking for a lover. A man named Shen Yun, handsome. Such news is exposed, and naturally, all kinds of counterfeit goods come to the door. Who is that? If the fog is clear, if you win him, what is the world''s glory and wealth? Perhaps the first one to find the door, ''Shen Yun'', sinking the hookah is expected, and soon know that it is fake, slowly... one after another... the technology of falsification is getting higher and higher, and more and more like However, the shisha is getting more and more awake. Until then, he clearly knew that Chu Yunyun did not change his appearance (with his cultivation, this surface technique can be easily seen, so Chu Yuyun did not disguise), but it would not be tempted. Who knows if this is another conspiracy? After all, he can offend a lot of people, and those who try to use this to pinch him are no longer a minority. If it is normal, he will probably save such a similar counterfeit goods into a statue, and it will be comforting to look at it on weekdays. It¡¯s just that the situation is special today, maybe it¡¯s the reason for the illusion... He actually gave a sense of familiarity from this counterfeit goods, because of this feeling, he suppressed the violent and cruel thoughts. The submerged smog calmed down, and the state of affairs was no longer helpless and fragile: "I just thank you for your help." Chu Yuyun''s airway: "There is no need to raise your hand." The smoky water looked at him and said, "I don''t know you..." He didn''t finish his words, but suddenly stopped. Because he saw the man behind him, the silver-haired man. Chapter 165： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 165 In the demon world, silver hair is not uncommon, and there are many silver enamels, even silver silver enamel is not the only one. Jun Mo''s appearance is extremely excellent, very eye-catching, but for sinking water, this is not the focus of his attention. The reason why he looks like a gentleman after seeing Jun Mo is because... he knows Jun Mo, or he should know the juvenile Jun Mo who knows the body of the natural disaster. Chu Yuyun also noticed his sight, he gave a slight glimpse, and then some stunned. This is what he cares about. When Junmo was raised in the Vientiane Palace (Xie Qianxi''s residence), even Xie Qianxi did not go to see him several times, let alone Shen Shui. Chu Yuyun feels that sinking water is not known as Jun ink, so there is no need to hide, but one thing is ignored. In this millennium, the sinking of the water smoke is probably a matter of overwhelming the life of Shen Yun. What can be discovered, what cannot be discovered, and what does not exist, no matter what kind of thing, he probably knows clearly. By doing this, it is natural not to ignore the teenager who was adopted by Shen Yun. He once grabbed Jun Mo from the Vientiane Palace. He thought that he would raise it well, and when Shen Yun came back, he might be happy when he saw it. It¡¯s just that Junmo is too special. After Shen Yun¡¯s death, his physique is even worse. Rao is a submerged smoker who has not been able to keep him. After the chickens and dogs that have been engaged in the entire foggy palace, Junmo has no trace. At this time, I saw this grown-up teenager, how can I sink the water? He understands the body of natural disasters. Only when this constitution is suppressed, Jun Mo is likely to become an adult. so¡­¡­ No, this is not the point. The point is, why is Junmo with a man who looks so much like Shen Yun? The sinking water smoke has been silent for a thousand years, and it has once again trembled. He jerked his head and looked at Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun was also a little surprised: "Does this son and Amo know?" The submerged smoke did not make a sound, only staring at him. This is very different from his previous look - look at a counterfeit goods and a person who may be Shen Yun, how can the look be the same? Chu Yuyun did not move, but turned to look at Jun ink, did not speak, only asked with expression. Jun Mo shook his head: "I don''t know." I have seen it in time, but it was a farce at the beginning. Over the past millennium, Jun Molian did not want to mention it. Chu Yuyun has some doubts, but he seems to be very good at cultivation. He is resistant to **** and looks at the sinking water, and he no longer asks. The sinking water was looked at by him. He only felt the heart plop, but he was not the one who lost his memory. He lived in the high place for many years and was already very deep. He looked slightly and explained: "A thousand years ago, I said that I had seen him. I was a little help at the time. I only had a lack of ability, but I made some jokes." The words he said were gentle and courteous, and all that was faintly thrown out was goodwill. Chu Yuyun knows the constitution of Jun Mo, and the embarrassing words of Shen Shui-shui say that the meaning of its extension is not trivial. In the same way, Chu Yunyun certainly can''t care. He bowed directly and sincerely thanked: "Amo had a special constitution before, and the son would be willing to help. It is already a great grace." The sinking water quickly lifted him up, and the beautiful five senses were extra gentle after lowering their posture: "I didn''t help, very sorry." The two were so cold, Chu Yuyun saw through the thoughts of sinking water. This guy treats strangers with only four words - as if it were rubbish, but when he wants to marry someone, it is really untenable for the average person. In a few words and a few words, the names of the two have changed from the scorpion''s son to the sorrowful brother and Amu. From the age, the shui shui is a lot older, and the screaming brother is already a guest, and the ancestors can do it at this age. Shen Shui asked: "Amu is just here?" Chu Yuyun said: "After a day or so, the entrance that happened by chance was very remote, and I have never encountered anything." The smog asked again: "What can I have special?" Chu Yunyun Road: I want to go to Dan Fang, say you will let it out? Ha ha. On his face, it was a gentle one: "Unexpectedly, there is no goal, just want to experience it." Sinking water smiles: "That''s it, peers are good?" Chu Yuyun hesitated a little. The submerged smog was a poor top ten. I saw his scorpion drooping. The long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, and the fan slammed like feathers on the apex of the person. Just listen to him and sigh: "My companions are killed in this illusion. I have only one person now. If it is harassing, then..." Is this really squinting and talking, companion? Is there a vocabulary in the concept of greed? As for only one person... He put a letter out, a bunch of subordinates and servants. However, Chu Yuyun loves to accompany him to act: "Don''t say this, I and Amo Xiu are far less than Shen brother, afraid that we have delayed your business." He said so, the submerged smoke immediately smiled and smiled brightly: "I can meet Amu, it is my luck, I always feel that I will be rewarded with you today." This is a pun, Chu Yuyun can only understand one layer: "In this case, it is very happy to be with Shen brother, and hope that you can find what you want." The smog is very charming. In this way, the itinerary was finalized, and Chu Yunyun agreed that Jun Mo would not say more. This secret is indeed dangerous. When this road comes, they have encountered a lot of raids. In fact, the Shenyinyan wife can solve the problem with his fingers, but he will always leave something to let Chu Yuyun have a chance to shoot. This behavior seems to be respecting Chu Yuyun. After all, it is a three-person peer, and it is not a weak one. He is a big man, but it is an arrogant performance. It¡¯s just that Chu Yuyun knows this guy too much. Where is respect? Clearly is a temptation. He is watching Chu''s practice and seeing if there is any trace of Shen Yun in his attack mode. But how can Chu Yuyun be seen by him as a flaw? Therefore, the sinking of the water can only be expected once and for all, once and again disappointed, but once again refused to give up. After a day of darkness, Chu Yunyun proposed: "A rest for a night?" The sinking water is very obedient: "Well, I have a tent in my pocket, choose a place to settle down." Chu Yuyun should have come down. The Shenshuiyan took out three tents, exquisite workmanship, and the inside is also gorgeous. A tent can sleep a few people. Chu Yuyun looked at it, and the words stopped again. However, Jun Mo has been very calm. They all brought food, and after a few nights of pearls, a dinner was quite rich. I used the meal, there was a hot spring in the camp, and I ran for a day. The Shenmian smoke proposed: "Let''s go bubble?" Chu Yuyun hesitated. Jun ink said: "Okay." Chu Yuyun looked back at him. Jun Mo said: "There is a very special ore under the pool. It is good for the body to make a bubble." Chapter 166： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 166 Jun Mo is explaining, but such an explanation is useless to Chu Yunyun. He doesn''t care about the hot spring water, what kind of ore, and how it is good for the body, can''t move him. Jun ink should be understood. Shen Shuiyan saw that Chu Yunyun was still hesitating. He chuckled a little: "It¡¯s all men, it doesn''t matter." Indeed, it¡¯s normal to have a spa, and the fact that you are working with the same **** is normal. Of course, the premise is that there is no homosexuality, but the truth is that all three are gay. This is a bit hustle and bustle. Zero baby whispered weakly: "I am not going to close the five senses..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: \\(//?//)\\, so shy. Chu Yuyun: "Don''t think about it." There are two people who have said this, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s feelings are not interesting, let alone his intention is to think of a bubble. He is very clear about the minds of these two people. One is still testing, wearing clothes can''t understand, and taking off clothes may be more clear. The other mind is even better guessed. It¡¯s about not aware of the smuggling of the smog, and wants to declare sovereignty. Xiaojun Mo is a spoiled person, Chu Yuyun is so knowledgeable and interesting, where would you really mind? The three people are very well born, especially the Shenshui and Jun ink are dressed in thin and undressed, and they walk into the water. It¡¯s really unique. Chu Yuyun¡¯s deep experience, seeing it, really A little can''t hold it. This is like a straight man and two sisters who are good at exploding, and they don''t want to worry about it. They are sorry for the thing below. Chu always thought of the illusion that Xie Qianxi¡¯s dream beast had created for him, that is, the arrogant and jealous two small goods together to seduce him... It¡¯s really a pity to think about it now. I should try it out in the end. It¡¯s nothing more than changing my body. Not doing it in illusions, in reality, trying to push down the seven demon lords... it is impossible. Such a cranky thought, it is inevitable that some of the heart is arrogant, Chu Yuyun soaked in the hot spring, but there is some reaction below. The other two people were very well-regulated. The sinking water smoke looked a few eyes at the beginning, and then it was not squint, and there was no excessive behavior. Jun Mo is directly leaning against the pool to close his eyes and raise his spirits. There are some hints on the surface of Chu¡¯s clouds, and the line of sight can¡¯t help but float to Junmo. The smog in the eyes, the sneer in the heart, the face is still gentle: "Speak up, I know a set of exercises, can absorb the water in the water, cultivation is very beneficial to the realm." Anyone who practices is always interested in this topic. Chu Yuyun is no exception: "Oh? Is there such a practice? The water is the most abundant in the water, but because of the different forms, it has been difficult to absorb and use it all the time. If this method is effective, it is really strange. Treasure." Submerged flue: "A Mu wants to learn, I am delicious to you." Chu Yuyun quickly said: "How is this good?" "It¡¯s my heart. I used to be in the woods. If there was no Amu to save, I was afraid that I was already there. Compared with this kind of love, some exercises are just a thank you." Chu Yuyun thought about it, and did not shirk it. He only said: "Respect is worse than death, then thank you for your brother." The sinking of the water smoked, and it was really unreservedly dictated by the meticulous practice. This method was also taught by Chu Yunyun in the past. Nowadays, when the situation has changed, things are not human or not, and once again, it is quite emotional. The submerged smoke is remembered for everything that Shen Yun teaches him. This practice is always remembered. Because at the beginning they were very strong, and they were all sweet and lingering. They taught a practice because they stayed in the water, they were all naked, taught and taught, and they went to do other things. Shen Shuiyan is talented and talented. He learns things very fast. Only this practice has not been learned well for a long time. Shen Yun can''t help but laugh, he can''t help but laugh at him: You want to do it, learn this practice, can I not help you? At that time, the submerged smoke was young and full of enthusiasm. I only thought that Shen Yun¡¯s indulgent smile saw the extreme. He also hooked the pole to the extreme, letting him squat on the blood, only hating that he could not be killed. But now, after a good time left alone in one''s memories, it is full of disdain. Words and phrases dictate this practice. The heart of the submerged smoke is full of bitterness and despair. Sweetness turns into poisonous wine. It is so erosive. From the inside out, no scars can be seen, but it can not be peeled off. The appearance, because the internal organs are already inconspicuous. Chu Yuyun is studying very seriously. He is very talented and will not be a teacher, but he is a very good student. It is far from being as arrogant as the sinking water of the year. It¡¯s just that the master of the water, the master of the water, is absent-minded. Chu Yunyun remembered the exercises and couldn''t help but ask: "Some preoccupation, but if the brothers mind, I have never mentioned it." Sinking water: "Amu but said no problem." Chu Yuyun looked at Jun ink in the distance, and a slight overflow of instinct from the eyebrows, then said: "Can I give this to others?" The submerged smoke is slightly stunned. Chu Yuyun knows that this request is too much, but he can''t help it. There are always good things that I can''t help but want to share with the people I care about. This kind of mood is even strong, even if I don''t own it, I want to give it. he. "I am abrupt, this practice..." "It doesn''t matter," Shen Shui smoked a gentle smile. "I am talking about you, it is your thing, you are free." The sound of Chu Yunyun is very bright. He is very similar to Shen Yun. This kind of appearance shows such an expression. It is difficult to sink the hookah. But in the end, this is not his, not the man who wants to pile all the good things in the world to him. The submerged smoke has a lot of bad moods. When the mood is very unstable, he continues to test. He is afraid that he will make irreparable things. "I am a little tired, go to rest first." Chu Yuyun said: "Shen brother is slow." The submerged smoke came out of the hot spring pool, draped over a coat, and turned to look at the silver-haired man who leaned against the pool. Just at this time, Jun Mo also looked up and looked at him. The two did not say a word, Shen Shui-shui even looked at him condescendingly, but at this moment, the victory and defeat have been divided. Nothing has been done, Jun Mo has won the whole game. Because from beginning to end, Chu Xinyun¡¯s heart was tied to him. The submerged smoke moved away from the line of sight and lifted his foot away. Just as he was about to go far, there was a sound of water stirring behind him. He suddenly jumped his heart and turned to look at it. Under the moonlight, he saw two people kissing. Jun ink held his hand on the side of the pool, leaning slightly, and the thin lip pressed against the lips of the person under his body. The person who kissed him did not resist at all, but the eyes closed slightly. The narrow eyes and eyes overflowed. Pampering and painful pets. Chapter 167： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 167 The smoky smog went back in a sullen manner, and his body was very cold. Standing on the side of the hot spring pool, he seemed to be able to freeze the entire spring. Such a big movement, the two people kissing can naturally detect. Chu Yuyun pushed Jin Jun on, and he was still calm on the face, but there was some hoarseness in his voice: "Shen, what?" He hasn''t finished yet, because he looked up at the moment of sight, he saw too much emotion from the smog of the sinking smoke. There are fierce killings like fierce beasts, and the sorrows and sorrows of small animals that have been discarded. Such contradictory emotions are intertwined, and they are inspired by deep obsession. I have already carved into the bone marrow and integrated into the soul. Not to mention that it is stripped. Even touching it is a painful heartache. Chu Yuyun opened his mouth and made some caution in his voice: "Shen brother?" Seeing the alert at the bottom of Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes, Shen Shuiqi suddenly returned to God. He stunned for a long while, but finally he spoke up: "Sorry, bother you." Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart is scornful: ¡°We are hiding.¡± The smog of the smog is still stiff. He turns around again and whispers: "These private things... I am offended." After he said this, he really went far and returned to the tent. Of course, Chu Yunyun will not do anything with Jun Mo. The act of the genius is only the intention of Jun Mo, and he deliberately does it for the Shen Shui. When the two went out to the hot springs, when they returned to the tent, Jun Mo naturally followed Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun blinked: "Is there not three tents?" Jun Mo asked: "Is it angry?" Chu Yuyun looked back at him. Jun Mo held him in his neck and whispered, "I am afraid." Chu Yuyun squatted. Jun Mo continued: "I am afraid he will take you away." Chu Yuyun did not give birth to him. He listened to him saying that he was willing to bully him again. He sighed and said: "If you don''t like it, we can''t walk with him." ¡± Jun Mo sighs: "I can''t monopolize you." Chu Yuyun mouth raised his head. Jun Mo said: "I should trust you." This is why he has always chosen to keep silent. He was hostile to the submerged tobacco, and he was uneasy about this trip, but he did not say that he chose to trust Chu Yunyun and chose to believe his decision. Jun Mo has indeed experienced countless bumps and tribulations, and has seen the world warm and cold, so that he closes himself and rejects everything. This way, when he chooses to accept it again, he will pay all his heart. He understands what love is, understands that it is a feeling of mutual respect and mutual trust, and is working hard. Just caught in it, and where can it be so calm? So he still did something special - kissing Amu in the face of the sinking water. Afterwards, he quickly realized that he was wrong and seriously apologized to Chu Yunyun. This kind of thinking, clean and translucent, extra painful. Chu Yuyun is probably the most unbearable of this. The smile on his lips is real. After the Jun Mo is near, the kiss is entangled. Lovers are so cute, it¡¯s a pity to not do anything. After all, they still slept in a tent, only considering environmental issues, and did not do too much. In the morning, the sun was falling, and Chu Yuyun found that the side was empty. Chu Yuyun is in a good mood, dressed, washed and ready to walk out of the tent. He just woke up here, and the other two had already stood outside early. Without Chu Yuyun, the peace on the surface of the two disappeared. Although it was not so arrogant, there was no meaning of getting along with him. The sinking water smoked in the tent next door, what happened last night, and it was natural to hear his cultivation. Although Chu Yuyun is trying to suppress the snoring, the sound is so light, the more it is suppressed, the more it is stunned. The smoky water can almost understand the mood of Junmo - the kind of person who wants to work hard through the people. Desire, the kind of madness that hate can''t get it out of ruin, the morbid possessiveness that is not enough if it is broken into the abdomen. Shen Shui-shui couldn¡¯t imagine how he had smashed the night. He only knew that when Chu Yunyun was asleep, he saw Shen Yun in a confused way, saw Shen Yun who belonged to him, and under his body, he was slutty. But it is incomparable and pampered with him. Sinking water is very much like him. The millennium time makes this miss no longer a pure desire. He wants to sink into the clouds, and more wants to embrace this person. It seems that he just looks at it quietly and can satisfy that. The hollow is constantly filling the heart of the cold wind. Unfortunately, such prayers are just extravagant. After the sinking of the smoke, the middle of the night was a hard life. When Jun ink came out, he naturally couldn''t give him a good face. "Good luck, you have found a way to suppress the body of the natural disaster." Jun Moping said: "It was Amu." The heart of the sinking water was stabbed, and sneered: "You didn''t think of another person when you looked at him." Jun ink did not respond to him. But both of them know that this other person is who. Born to be so similar, I am afraid I will not want to see anything I have seen. The repair of sinking water is much better than Junmo, so I quickly noticed that Chu Yunyun got up. The mouth of his mouth showed a malicious smile, but the voice was unusually gentle: "Jun Mo, you still remember, when Ayun brought you back to the Vientiane Palace, carefully cared for and took care of it, even if the body of the natural disaster created a lot of trouble, he Did not give up on you." Junmo certainly will not forget, he is slightly coveted, whispered: "Remember." The submerged smoke continued: "Ayun has always been like that. It is good for anyone who has no reservations. If he has reached you, he will not care about you. Although the body of the natural disaster is difficult, he is not trapped by Xie Qian. In the Vientiane Palace, you will certainly be able to help you find a solution." Jun Mo did not speak. He did not know whether Shen Yun would be like Shen Shui-shui, but there is no doubt that Shen Yun gave him great kindness in his life. The goodwill of those years was unforgettable. Seeing that Junmo was caught in memories, the sinking of the water was just right: "I know your friendship with Ayun, but people can''t resurrect. It doesn''t make sense to find a substitute." Jun Mo Meng looked up, Shen Shui continued and said: "When I saw A Mu, I could understand your mood. It was really like it. He and A Yun were exactly the same, not only look similar, but also look temperament. It seems to be the same, the maturity and tolerance, it is..." When he got here, he suddenly stopped. Because Chu Yunyun walked out of the tent and looked at them palely: "What are you talking about?" The bottom of the sinking water is flickering, but the look is a bit embarrassing: "This..." He looked at Junmo, and he stopped talking. Chapter 168： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 168 Zero baby recently learned a new word: "The city is deep, I want to go back to the countryside." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero and careful: "Lazy is so cute, the avatar is a big one, should, should not be abused..." Chu Yuyun: "Hey, look at it." Zero baby: qaq! The trick of sinking the water is enough to follow the fine traditions of the predecessors: I am not good, you should not think too well. But if it is not your own relationship, then you must try your best to engage in **** and bankruptcy. Of course, Chu Yunyun must be wrong, he does not know the existence of Shen Yun. Jun Mo Su came to the mood of anger, but there was also anxiety and confusion in the silver plaque. The smoky water smoked apologetically and said: "I mentioned some old things, but it has already passed. For more than a thousand years, how can we..." Where is he apologetic? It is simply pouring oil on the fire. Jun ink suddenly turned his head and looked at him. The hostility in sight was obvious, but unfortunately he could not stop it. - Because what is said now is to cover up. Surprisingly, Chu Yuyun interrupted the words of Shen Shui: "Shen Gongzi, I want to listen to Jun Mo." The change in the name made the sinking smoke obvious, but he quickly reacted: "I made my own claim." After he finished looking at Junmo, his line of sight was dull, but if you look closely, you can make some provocations. : How do you say it? It¡¯s all true, what can you say? Jun ink looks at Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun¡¯s face is not good-looking, and a pair of black cockroaches are staring at him without any embarrassment. Jun Mo slightly coveted, the palm of his hand clenched in a large sleeve, the tingling of the palm can not suppress the heart of the rapid beating: "A Mu..." He replied his name, but for a time he really didn''t know where to start. I did not expect Chu Yunyun to ask him first: "Tell me, who is Shen Yun?" Jun Murton whispered: "I was taken over by him thousands of years ago and lived together for a few years." Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled and asked: ¡°I look very much like him?¡± Jun ink nodded. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of pain, but he continued to ask: ¡°You...has been a lover before?¡± Jun Mo shook his head and said, "No." Chu Yuyun was obviously relieved, but he quickly asked another question: "You were... like him?" When the problem came out, the whole atmosphere was silent. Sinking water and cold eyes, in fact, this question, no matter how the answer is wrong. Jun Mo¡¯s physique is there. Even if he has never seen it, it is easy to guess. He has been lonely for thousands of years. He is often a passerby. The only one who is good to him is to raise him. How can he not like people in the years? Like is certain. He can lie and say no, but Ling Mu is a transparent person, he can''t tell if he is lying. In this way, the trust between the two people will be broken, and even if they are barely together, they will have a huge disaster for the future. I like... No, I don¡¯t like it... It¡¯s not right. Therefore, the sinking of the water smoke does not care how to answer the ink in the end, because it is wrong anyway. Just look at this silver hair boy how to choose. "Like." Jun Mo suddenly opened his mouth. The face of Chu Yuyun changed obviously. The pain in his eyes deepened and his lips twitched. Jun Mo was about to speak, but he waved his hand and stared at him straight. He continued to ask: "So... when we met, did you think of him?" Jun ink silently nodded. Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and sighed, and opened his mouth again - because of the tightness of his throat, his voice filled with bitterness: "Do you regard me as him?" Jun ink jerked up, and this answer did not even hesitate: "No, absolutely no. You are Amu, yes..." He paused, some young but firmly said, "I belong to me." Amu." Chu Yuyun fixedly looked at him, and his eyes were very complicated. At this time, Junmo finally found his voice. He was not good at expressing it. Under the deliberate guidance of Shen Shuiyan, some ambiguous words would only be fueled by his mouth, and the worse the worse. . So he did not say that the situation has been detrimental to him, he can no longer personally mess everything up. But now, a few questions from Chu Yuyun have been asked, and Jun Mo suddenly figured it out. The oil will be poured on the fire because it is oil, and it will be worse because it is awkward. He kept saying that he wanted to trust Amu, but why didn''t he think that Amu would trust him? Instead of hiding some of the past, it is better to be clear and frank, and all of them are said. A Mu can accept, it is his luck, can not accept, he will not give up. So, what is he afraid of? The mind that was touched by the sinking smoke stabilized. Jun Moben was a man of firm mind. Because he touched the most concerned, he lost his mind. Now he calms down and knows what to do. He sighed and whispered: "Amu, I really liked Shen Yun. A thousand years ago, he had lover at that time. They also took me at the same time. I can''t do something ungrateful. So I never said that feeling." "The situation at the time was very chaotic. I couldn''t know too much with my ability at the time. When I got out of the palace, I got the death of Shen Yun..." He said that the sinking of the water and the mouth interrupted his words: "Ayun is not dead!" His voice is very low, the haze is extreme, like the lion who was stepped on the tail, the explicit killings are not concealed. Jun Mo didn''t look at him, just staring at Chu Yu and continuing to say: "...I was very depressed at that time, and even felt that I had harmed him. After all, all the people who are close to me are..." He paused for a moment, no Say it, but everyone knows... and then look up again, he looks at the silver plaque of Chu Yuyun, which is full of affection. It is a firmness from the soul that wraps this affection. "One thousand years It¡¯s not too long for me, not even enough to completely forget a person, but I met you... Amu, the first thing I saw was Shen Yun, you are very similar, looks like But actually, for me, you are very different." "A thousand years ago, Shen Yun was far away from me. He was more like a **** than a person. I was more grateful and respectful of his feelings, but lacked the realism of treating a person. But you are different, you are by my side, accompany me, teach me, and even give me a new life. You are the person around me, the real, the person I love." "Amu, are you willing to believe me?" Speaking of this, Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes are already red, and he walks over and holds him hard. His voice is filled with crying: ¡°You should tell me earlier.¡± "And I... I will believe you." This development made the submerged smoke completely deadlocked in place. Chu Yuyun cleaned up his emotions and looked at him again. It was already cold in the middle of the battle: "Shen Gongzi, let''s just separate it." Chapter 169： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 169 The sinking of the water and the smoke is full of mistakes. Obviously, the matter is too unexpected, and he may not respond to it in a short time. Sinking water is very foul, and he has a very beautiful face, and he never hides his true emotions. He likes it, he is angry, he is angry, he is uneasy, he is panicked, he treats outsiders and treats people he likes. Two different attitudes. This contrast is very arresting to some extent, because in front of him, you can clearly feel that he is his only. - Strong possessiveness breeds absolute loyalty. Sinking water is full of contradictions, squeaminess and hegemony, innocence and cruelty, dependence and distrust, full commitment to love and exclusive desire that can never be satisfied... These contradictions have created him, and also show a particularly true and special waywardness. Charm. Chu Yuyun likes him very much, so it is naturally a bit distressed to see the pitiful appearance that he inadvertently reveals at this time. The sinking water will be so wrong. One of the pits that I dug did not bury the people, but buried myself in the pit. Second, he remembered the things of the millennium, and remembered himself and Shen Yun. The encounter between him and Shen Yun has many similarities with Jun Mo and Ling Mu. They are all adopted alone, taught, and loved to fall in love with this man. The ending is completely different. He does not trust Shen Yun. The most lacking between him and Shen Yun is the most basic trust between lovers. If he believed in Shen Yun at that time, if he was not so self-righteous at that time, or if he was like Jun Mo today, telling everything to Shen Yun... So... will the ending be different? Ayun is so fond of him, Ayun hurts him so much, if he is more obedient, he will not... Sinking water can''t see the result, because he lost the opportunity. For a thousand years, he searched for too long, waited for too long, and found that he was going crazy, but there was still no news. This man is the only hope he has discovered so far, but now... seems to have been ruined by him. Chu Yuyun is soft in the end: "Shen Gongzi, we are now separated from each other, I am not Shen Yun, you meet with me every day, I am afraid that it will also touch the scene, increase the sadness, so it is better to separate." The smoky water finally returned to God. He slowly calmed down and knew that this was the step that Chu Yunyun gave him. If he didn''t go down, it was ready to tear his face. He still doesn''t want to... He still has a lot to confirm. Sinking water whispered: "Sorry, I am not good, I am in trouble." He said that he looked up again and looked at Chu Yuyun¡¯s words and said: "Amu..." This sounded A Mu called like Ayun, he looked at Chu Yunyun with ecstasy, the hair of the forehead slipped down, just hit the cinnabar in the eyebrow, blocking the scent of red, and because of íøThe water vapor in the middle makes him less overbearing and strong, and more fragile and wolverine... Chu Yuyun¡¯s hand curled up very lightly. Thousands of years ago, he loved to split the hair on the forehead of the submerged smoke and kissed the beautiful cinnabar, because this is extraordinary, and the eyebrows are traces of the lover of the past life. He can find him after the reincarnation. Can fall in love with him... The beautiful affection brewed in this, the sinking of the water smoke probably does not know, but he understands, so the total name is the tremor. It seems that this smeared red is exactly what he ordered for him. It¡¯s in the days when love is lingering, laughing and playing. Chu Yuyun¡¯s rare out of the gods, but also very short-lived, I am afraid that no one can detect it. He looked at the sinking of the water, and the peace was calm: "Shen Gongzi, don''t overdo it." The submerged smoke was lightly sighed and finally settled down: "Okay." Chu Yuyun arched his hand, and the three were considered to be more harmonious. Only two of them are left, Chu Yuyun began to ''torture'' Jun ink: about Shen Yun, not limited to Shen Yun. It¡¯s all fun to ask these questions at this time. Jun Mo is no longer nervous, and the first thing is said in the 1510. Chu Yuyun is simply Shen Yun. What happened to him is clearer than anyone else. Naturally, I know that this kid has not lied to himself. However, he is here to make Junmo feel at ease, so he asks and asks, the direction will be paralyzed. Shen Yun is not the focus. It was not the focus before the millennium. Chu Yuyun¡¯s question is already a half-life experience of Jun Mo... Although it is all dark, cruel, and unobtrusive, when he suppresses the body of the natural disaster, it ushers in a new life. These pasts are like a picture of a grid that is fixed. It is shocking and there is no more. Counting the desperation and pain that there is nowhere to escape. Jun Mo¡¯s life is too long, and Chu Yunyun cannot ask all of them, but some of them can be explained. If these things are hidden forever, they will only be buried deeper and deeper until they are festered. It will be unimaginable damage when they come out again; but if they have the opportunity to put them in the sun, they will become weathered into thin. Gray, disappeared with a light blow. The high emotional intelligence of Chu Yuyun is obvious to all. So after this, Jun Mo''s head has already lit up three corners, leaving only the last point. Zero baby: "Lazy is really a good strategy!" Chu Yuyun: "Because he is as jealous as you are." Zero: "Yes, is it~~~ good... so shy~~~~" Chu Yuyun: ^_^ Chu¡¯s mood is good, it¡¯s a sunny day. Although this mystery is dangerous, Chu Yuyun and Jun Mo are all like honeymooners, and they are surrounded by pink bubbles. Occasionally, the egg will come out of the pet bag for a breath, eat a soul or something, but he has no interest in the broken forest without hot springs, not to mention that there is still a child with no color. It is better to sleep. They are here to stop and go, and they have fun. But said that the water smoke is also tracking them for a while. After the abused internal organs were all hurt, the guards of the foggy palace finally came over. The submerged smoke no longer tracks them and takes people to go home. It is not abandonment, but it is difficult for him to find a breakthrough from these two people, but many things are never seen, but are detected. Ling Mu... This name seems to be familiar, he wants to see what is sacred! He sent people to check the life of Ling Mu, but did not know that Chu Yuyun had already done his hands and feet. With the experience of Ò¹´©º®''s ¡®wearing help¡¯, how can Chu always check for missing bugs? So now the sinking water smoke to check, want to find the point of the night sword cold ... Of course, it is not impossible, but it takes a very long time, and so on, I am sorry, Chu has already retired. However, it is said that Shen Shui-shui has been ''missing'' for so many days, but some people are always staring. It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s exactly the same time that he killed him for thousands of years (Xi Qiang). After seeing the vines, Xie Qianzhen soon discovered the existence of Jun Mo, and then... discovered Ling Mu. This man who is like a cloud to the extreme. Chapter 170： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 170 The first reaction of Xie Qianxi to see this news is: This is not Shen Yun. Even if he has a gentle ink around him, even if he looks similar and has a temperament, he can only capture the fact that he is not a sinking cloud. If so, how could the smoky smoky man leave them? Even so, his instincts tell him that he needs to see, even if it is empty, he must go and see. Long waits and seeks, countless expectations and disappointments, and the feeling of despair and unwillingness to despair, will really make people crazy, crazy to be willing to let go of a trace of clues, even if it is just a life-saving straw - If you hold it, you will still sink into the deep sea, but you will still have no hesitation. Xie Qianxi is also in the secret world. No one has come to the Danfang. He and Shen Shuiyan have received news almost at the same time. Both of them are committed to resurrect Shen Yun. How could they miss such an opportunity? Only Dan Fang was not looking for it. After searching for a few days, he did not find any clues. Xie Qianzhen was originally to lead the team to find, but this time they arranged things, and they went out alone, the direction is where Chu Yuyun and Jun Mo are. However, Chu Yunyun and Jun Mo have been in the secret for so many days. Although there is no clue to Dan, there are other receipts. There are many dangers in the secret world, and there are a lot of monsters, and there are also many rare herbs that can be encountered and not available. The two men came along, collecting and learning while Jun Mo''s alchemy improved very fast, no more than a few times stronger than the outside. Chu Yuyun is not in a hurry to find the no-go Danfang. Anyway, Shenshui Cigarette and Xie Qianxi will not rest. He first let Junmo''s alchemy technique follow up, and then he can refine the soul in time. This is the most time-saving method. Walking like this, I unknowingly ushered in a full moon night. Chu Yuyun made preparations in advance and found a safe place and Junmo spent the night. After the Tianlang star was sparse, after a sigh of relief, Chu Yuyun leaned back in Jun Mo Huai. Jun ink slender fingers caressed him, feeling the other''s heartbeat in the insects. A Mu''s heart jumped very quickly because of the love and affairs. It was really fascinating but inexplicably a distant feeling. Just like the drums on the battlefield, it provokes blood, encourages morale, lets the soldiers rush to the front line, kills and kills, bleeds and sweats, but when they look back, they find that the drums are getting farther and farther away. local. Jun Mo slightly twisted his eyebrows, he sighed and asked softly: "A Mu, what is your body?" He had not asked before, because he was waiting for Amu to tell him, but so many times, after so long, Chu Yuyun did not mean to say. Every time I merge with Shura, even if there is help from Jun Mo, Chu Yuyun still has a long period of weakness. This weakness is the spirit and the *, the negative emotions from the Shura domain are covered by the joy that Jun ink brings to him, but it does not mean that they do not exist. On the contrary, the damage is caused long ago, just cheated The nerves, let him not understand it. Therefore, Chu Yuyun is still a bit embarrassed. In the face of Junmo¡¯s problems, he failed to respond in time. Junmo whispered: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t want to say it." Chu Yuyun slightly awake, his voice is a little hoarse: "The pain accumulated in the early years, waiting for your alchemy to improve, may help me eradicate." He said so, there is some temperature in the ink of Jun ink. Chu Yuyun half is serious and half joking and said: "So I hope that you can practice well, I may be your first patient." After saying this, he looked up slightly and looked at Jun Mo from the bottom up. A pair of black scorpions was full of trust and dependence, like the stars on the horizon, sparkling with unchanging promises. Junmo¡¯s heart trembled and kissed him. A gentle and lingering kiss, both of them are somewhat emotional, but the outside is already early in the morning, Chu Yuyun''s body is still very virtual... Jun Mo kissed his neck and whispered: "A Mu, just once." There is no credibility when you say this, Chu Yuyun is coming over, who would not understand? But knowing more, this time will not refuse. The two of them only made trouble to the top of the sun. Chu Yuyun was really tired. After he barely cleaned it, he slept in the past. Love|Things don¡¯t let him do this, purely Shurao domain too*... From noon to late at night, Chu Yuyun has not recovered, but it is not safe but it is not safe! It is unpredictable in the mystery, and the calm at this moment does not mean that the next moment will be stable. On the night when the two of them were sleeping, the land shook violently. Jun Mo slammed his eyes and jumped out of the tent with Chu Yunyun. There was a bang in the rumble, and this temporarily built residence has become a ruin. If this is the case, it would be too worth mentioning. It seems that there is something climbing from the ground. The surface begins to chapped. The hard granite boulder breaks into gravel, and the slap is falling and splashing a piece of dust. Flying. Such a big movement, Chu Yuyun has already woke up, he fixed his eyes and looked at it. This¡­¡­ Waiting for him to think more, a sky-shattering bang hits, the ground collapses rapidly, and the center is like a huge whirlpool, struggling to sweep everything in. It happens only between the electric and the flint, and then Once you stop, you can''t see the flat ground anymore, leaving only a very dark black hole. It seems to look inside, even the soul can be hooked. Jun ink frowned, and his hand holding Chu Yunyun was very hard, obviously also feeling the danger of this abyss. Chu Yuyun¡¯s spirit is not good, his body is weak, his strength is only restored to about one or two percent, and it is the time when nothing can be done. Can be such a dangerous situation, he can not care. ¡°Zero zero, absolutely awake.¡± Zero baby immediately released the skills. With skill assistance, Chu Yunyun can finally make accurate judgments in dizziness. This abyss must not be a display, what will happen inside... Zero baby exclaimed: "It is the night of the beast!" Chu Yuyun slammed back to God, and his heart was a bit cold. This is really... unfortunate! The house leaks all night, and when it hits the dark night, isn''t it the rhythm of lying down? Shen Shen (Ji Ji) has not yet reached the position of the demon, naturally it has not yet conquered this guy. And did not recognize the Lord¡¯s night shoes... Oh, destroying the earth is its goal in life. Last time at the boundary wall, Chu Yuyun bullied him once, this time in the demon world is not so easy. Not to mention that he is still not strong enough, just by Jun ink is absolutely no match for him. The array method does not require the use of force, but the requirements for rapid deployment are extremely high, and the return will inevitably leave an indelible flaw. What should be done? Chapter 171： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 171 Between the electric and the flint, the dark night has already broken away from the bondage. The huge body climbed up from the bottom of the earth, and the dark wings spread out, greatly covering the half of the sky and bringing about strong airflow fluctuations. Jun ink reacted very quickly, but in the end it was repaired and fallen, and he also protected Chu Yunyun with all his heart. The footwork naturally could not be opened, so it was actually injured by the aftermath of the dark night stretching. The heart was hit hard and the corner of the mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Chu Yuyun twisted his eyebrows and whispered: "Put me down!" Dropping Chu Yunyun, Jun Mo alone can easily escape. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s Chu Yunyun is physically weak. If he is really put down, he will not have to use the law. I am afraid that he will die here. Chu Yuyun is very calm about the death, nothing more than a change of body, compared with leaving a flaw and revealing the identity, the price is not worth mentioning. At the moment, he only needs to think about how to appease Junmo. "If we both together, we will die here. You will leave first, then I will find you." Chu Yuyun said to Jun Mo. Jun ink does not say anything, holding his hand, there is no point to let go. Chu Yuyun¡¯s voice is much lower: ¡°Amo, believe me.¡± As soon as this was said, Jun Mo¡¯s body was paralyzed. Chu Yuyun¡¯s deliberately low voice has the power to soothe people¡¯s hearts, and what he said makes Jun Mo Shi very shaken: ¡°I have the way to escape, but I can¡¯t bring you together. You are not willing to let go, we Both will die here!" He said so, Jun Mo was coveted, and his eyes were a little uneasy. "What is the solution?" During the speech, the night has completely appeared in the figure, and then dragged on, the beast **** is a stunned, I am afraid that it really needs to be washed. Chu Yuyun did not change his color and panicked: "I have a small transmission symbol, which can be quickly transferred to a safe place if I use it, but this ability is limited, I can only send me alone." He said that he will pet bag Pick it up and hang it at the waist of Jun ink. "I can''t even send it with me." Jun ink tweeted: "I will wait for you to use that thing first." This is to want Chu Yunyun to escape first. Chu Yunyun waited for the opportunity to lie to the child a top ten: "Noisy! I used the transfer to immediately leave, when you are here alone, how can I feel at ease?" Jun ink frowned, and he refused to let go. "Obvious," Chu Yuyun softened the voice: "How can I make a joke about my life? Every time the full moon night is so painful, I am stunned, never thought about asking for death, now I have it with you." How can you be alive? You can rest assured that I can only feel peace if you leave first!" Time waited for no longer, and he quickly said: "The transmission is very demanding on the user''s mental concentration. You are not out of danger. How can I gather my spirits? How can it be good if something goes wrong?" This made Junmo no longer have room for rebuttal. He was hesitant in his eyebrows. Chu Yuyun looked at the darkness and had already slowed down the gods. To discover them, he quickly said: "Amo, believe me, okay? I want to be with you." He kissed him and kissed Jun Mo, who was swearing at him. The gap, the arm force, broke free from his arms. Jun ink looked at him, and there was no expression on his face. Chu Yuyun frowned: "Go!" Hearing this word, Jun Mo¡¯s sorrow was empty, but this time he really didn¡¯t stop, turned and applied his footwork, and suddenly he disappeared. Zero baby: "... lazy, there is still no Raiders, if you die..." Chu Yuyun: "It doesn''t matter. If you change your body, you can find Jun ink again. I can explain it to him." This is actually the best policy. But there is no way, life is alive, there are always many accidents, who can think of meeting the dark night at this time? Since you can''t run, you can only make the most favorable decision. Jun ink can''t die, his identity can''t be exposed. The easiest way to achieve these two conditions is to change his body. Chu Yunyun plans very well, but this time he miscalculated a variable. Xie Qianxi found them from last night and carefully lurked without revealing. Chu Xiyun''s cultivation is extraordinary. If he can be found under normal circumstances, the Shura domain has too much influence on him, so that he has no idea. And Xie Qianxi kept the distance just right, so I didn''t even know it. He witnessed a kind of love between the two, and it touched tremendously. The strong sense of familiarity, which spanned the millennium for a long time, still caught his heart in the first moment, which made him extremely shocked. He can see that Ling Mu''s state is wrong. This love is obviously intrinsic. He seems to need Jun Mo''s body to suppress what... But this is not a simple **** | love, let him think of Shen Yun uncontrollably, think of the Shen Yun controlled by the beast. Similar appearance, similar attitude, he almost confirmed, this is Ayun, Ayun is back. No, because Ling Mu is not an ice beast. But even then, his instincts are still consuming the intellect and constantly confusing him. Maybe this is Ayun, this is... Ayun who reincarnate, just don''t know what happened, so that he is no longer an ice spirit beast. Chu Yuyun and Junmo hug each other and sleep, Xie Qianxi stood for one day and one night. Until the abrupt change, the night broke out, a disaster caused the two who fell into deep sleep to wake up, followed by life and death. Xie Qianzhen looked coldly. He knows that Ling Mu is lying, and the transmission character does not exist at all. Although Jun Mo has lived for a long time, he can always live at the bottom, so he knows very little about some secret treasures, but Xie Qianxi is too clear. If there is such a thing against the sky, I am afraid that the whole demon world will be turned upside down. Jun ink left and left the man. Ling Mu, probably will die. - Use life to change back to Jun Mo''s way of life. The heart of Xie Qianxi was stunned for two consecutive days, and he kept repeating the past. As a bystander, he watched it, but he experienced tremendous pain. The annoyance of the heart, the unspeakable remorse, tortured it day and night, and it is better to die than to die. Death is more than living happiness, no one knows this more clearly than he does. The night finally found the prey, his giant wings raised, under the pressure of the earth-shattering, only the scattered black feathers brought great power to kill people. Chu Yuyun has long been unable to escape, so he is too lazy to dodge, die early and suffer less, are experiences. Between the electric and the flint, just in the moment when Xie Qianxi is about to shoot, a silver flashes. Jun ink of ¡®go far¡¯ has come back! The silver-haired man was in front of him, and the black feather penetrated his back, forcing a lot of blood, making his white skin paler and paler. Chu Yuyun was stunned by the whole person. Jun ink stared at him, calm and gathered like a raging anger in the silver urn of Gutan: "You have no transmission." Chapter 172： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 172 Jun ink did not leave! Or it should be said that he left, but after he walked away, he breathed a breath and dive back. why? Nothing is more than worrying about Ling Mu. He listened to his words and completely believed what Chu Yunyun said. He was afraid that he would really disturb his mind, and then there was no way to motivate the transmitter, so he turned and left. But in the end, I was still worried. I walked away and sneaked back. I wanted to watch Chu Yunyun get out of trouble. But I found out that there was no transmission at all. The man who stayed here chose the death with fear and fear. Jun ink is not stupid, think about it before and after, what else does not understand? Ling Mu lied to him, fabricated a lie, and put him in it... The purpose was to give him a way to live. Death, what a terrible thing. But this man has chosen so easily. Jun Mo can''t describe his feelings. He is very distressed and very angry. In his long life, these two extreme emotions have not been realized for too long. He tasted it now, and the bitterness that spread out was wrapped around the tip of his tongue, and people even said what they said: "If you die, how can I live?" Jun Mo said this sentence, not only Chu Yunyun, even Xie Qianxi was stunned. - You are dead, how can I live? - What is the fun of the rest of your life? Living like this is even more terrible than death. *** Chu Yuyun sighed a little, he was a little surprised. Because he was sure that he had cheated Junmo, and in a few words he made this kid think it was true. But who can think of this guy coming here? It is estimated that the emotions are really used, so obedience, trust, and expression of their concerns and concerns in a way that does not bother each other in the concealment - eventually discovers the hidden truth. Thinking of this, and then look at this man who looks like a city, Chu Yuyun raised a trace of heart. This bureau has been laid out since the beginning. Now there is no possibility of reversing - since it is destined to bear him, it is useless to think of it, try to remedy it from other aspects. Chu Yunyun can''t let Jun Mo die here, and he can''t die now. The only thing he can do is to use the array method... Just as his fingers moved slightly, the zero baby suddenly said: "Color|Want to be around!" Chu Yuyun took the action very quickly. He lacked strength and naturally could not accurately perceive the surrounding situation, but the judgment of zero is not wrong. If the color | wants to, then he does not need to shoot. Xie Qianxi will not watch himself die. So...he only needs... Between the electric and the Flint, the second wave of the night attacked fiercely, and Chu Yunyun did not think of the step forward, and the life was protected in front of Jun Mo. The black feathers were sharp and swept with great strength, and the raging wind blew the people''s clothes. Chu Yuyun and his face, there is no fear of a little bit, the darkness of the scorpion is all dead. Jun Mo was seriously injured, and there was no way to protect him. He couldn¡¯t even move. Chu Yuyun did not look back, only whispered to him: "So, let us together." This gave him the answer. You are dead, how can I live? That''s all, let''s join together. The same is true for life, and the same is true for death. This is what Xie Qianxi wants. But he can''t get it! Xie Qianxi took a shot, Guqin was suspended, and the strings were stunned. If a piece of music was in the essence, it would flow down and stop the black feathers, forming a transparent blue-blue shield. Such a change made Chu Yuyun very erroneous. Xie Qianxi appeared, hair like a splash of ink, red clothes, a guqin playing under the slender fingers, playing the sound of killing, carrying a lot of strength, rolling like a wave of pressure. The beast **** was beaten by the night and was too late to stay awkward. Xie Qianxi has full experience of the enemy, and is under the anger of the crown, the shot is not merciless, the recruits are killing the machine, this kind of violent attack and fierce attack, the dark night obviously does not support. Although the beast **** is powerful, but today''s dark night is still unconscious, and there is still a great gap with the beast gods who have been connected with the heart and mind after thousands of years. Xie Qianzhen''s two consecutive storms, the strength is inexhaustible, where is the Guqin instrument? It is clearly an ancient weapon that is enough to destroy the earth! One person and one beast stunned for a few hours, but the night was a retreat. He just climbed out and didn''t eat anything, he met this comet! Fighting is impossible, consumption will only be more hungry, weigh one or two, and finally the beast **** screams, fluttering its wings and retracting deep into the ground. At this point, a disaster has passed with such a horror. As early as Xie Qianxi played against the dark night, Chu Yuyun had settled in Junmo. He had a lot of healing drugs in his pocket, and now he has taken it out and has stabilized his injury. It¡¯s just that the dark feathers of the dark night are not solid, and the strength is changed. Although it is not poisoned but there is also a situation of disturbance of power, it needs to be adjusted later, and it will not be solved in a while. The so-called trauma is good governance, internal injuries are difficult to heal. But as long as you survive, everything is easy to say. Jun Mo fainted in the past, but his fingers were holding the wrist of Chu Yunyun, and he refused to let go. Chu Yuyun knew that he was very upset, so he was also clenched by him. Hit the night back, Xie Qianxi received the Guqin and landed slowly from midair. He was born with a pair of eyebrows. If he doesn''t talk, he seems to be swearing. If it is sweet, he is afraid that even the hearts and minds of the people will be hooked together. Chu Yuyun couldn''t get up, but he still managed to make a gift. He solemnly said: "Thank you for the help of the son." Regardless of the predecessor, what the purpose, Xie Qianzhen actually saved them on the ground - these two lives are all from his mouth. Chu Yuyun lowered his head, and Xie Qianxi looked at him from top to bottom. He did not say a word, so he looked at it silently. After a long while, I didn''t get a response. Chu Yuyun looked up and looked at him with a little doubt: "The son?" Xie Qianzhen seems to wake up from his dreams. He finally returns to his heart and whispers: "You don''t have to be so polite, I am old with the gentleman around you." There was a shyness in the eyes of Chu Yuyun. Because of Jun''s physique, he has few old knowledge, and his enemies are quite a lot. Xie Qianzhen noticed that the corner of his mouth overflowed with a bitter smile and said: "Do you know Shen Yun?" Hearing this name, Chu Yuyun¡¯s back was unnaturally straight. Xie Qianxi suddenly smiled a bit, this is a romantic and passionate scorpion filled with deep bones and deep feelings, the color is very strong, the touch is very mellow, like the vintage wine buried deep under the ground, breaking the dirt for a moment, the fragrance overflows Beautiful to the heart. "I ah..." He snorted, and the low tone was more like whispering to himself, "It¡¯s his husband." I have eaten the fruits together, shared my life, and embraced the beautiful thoughts of lifelong... But in the end it was left behind. Chapter 173： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 173 His voice fell, and the sadness between the expressions was shallow, but it was unforgettable. Chu Yuyun looks a little sly, whispered: "Wangpeng sorrow." Xie Qianxi smiled and suddenly looked up at him: "He is not dead." Chu Yuyun clearly smashed. Xie Qianxi looked at him seriously. His eyes were like the fingers of a lover. He fell down from his forehead and fell on his eyes. He walked over the tall nose and clicked on the thin lips. Chu Yuyun is somewhat uncomfortable: "The son, I am not Shen Yun." "I know." Xie Qianxi responded very calmly. Chu Yuyun wants to stop and say. Xie Qianxi and Shen Shui are very different. He saved the smoky water a few days ago, so he can take the daring to walk, but when he arrives at Xie Qianxi, he is saved for others. Some things can''t be done like that. It seems that Chu Yunyun¡¯s uncomfortableness, Xie Qianxi¡¯s eyes closed and said: ¡°Sorry.¡± Chu Yuyun did not say anything. Xie Qianxi sighed slightly: "What are you looking for here?" These words have been said by Chu Yunyun and Shen Shuiyan, but now it is repeated. No matter how different the encounter is, the demands made by the two people are generally the same: "Can I go with you for a while?" Now Chu Yunyun knows the existence of Shen Yun, naturally it will not be so great. He did not hesitate and said directly: "The son of the life-saving grace, Ling Mu is unforgettable, but I am really not Shen Yun, but the appearance is born. A little bit similar... and I already have a lover, only one person in this life, no two hearts." When he finished, he looked at the sleeping Jun ink, and the black scorpion was mild. Xie Qianxi''s heart is slightly stagnation, but the face is not obvious: "Ling Gongzi please rest assured, I have no other ideas, just to see you, it is inevitable to touch the scene, so I want to protect you." Chu Yuyun looked at him with some doubts. Xie Qianxi explained: "A thousand years ago, Ayun used it to save me. My life is what he gave..." He said here, where can you understand Chu Yunyun? Just under the attack of the dark night, Chu Yunyun did not choose to die in exchange for the vitality of Jun Mo? He heard some sighs here and couldn''t help but say: "...he really loves you very much." Hearing this, Xie Qianzhen¡¯s lips trembled a little, and the sorrow between the eyebrows finally could not be blocked. The slow overflowing was very loud. They were deep like liquid, thick like ink, and they could not be washed away. Even if you tear this big rice paper, you can''t cover the traces. Chu Yuyun seems to realize that he has said the other party''s sad things, and quickly replied: "The son, still..." Xie Qianxi interrupted his words: "He is not dead, and I will find him." Chu Yuyun opened his mouth and eventually only left a sigh. I don¡¯t know what to do, and when I go deep, the living can die, and the dead can be born. He only said that Xie Qianxi let Shen Yun live forever in his own feelings. Xie Qianxi¡¯s request for peers, Chu Yuyun was not possible to refuse, not to mention Xie Qianxi also said: "When your body recovers, I will leave." This is really kind. Chu Yuyun''s lack of strength, Jun Mo was seriously injured, if Xie Qianxi is really gone, they are afraid of being dangerous in this secret, a little careless, and life is dangerous. It is a great grace to save people, and this kind of maintenance. Chu Yuyun is extremely grateful to Xie Qianxi and is extremely grateful. Because of the injury of Jun Mo, they found a quiet place to settle down and wanted to let Jun Mo recover. Chu Yuyun has a lot of goods in his pocket, but Jun Mo has a special situation. The black feathers of the dark night have a great influence on the repairers. He needs some medicines that are solidified, and these are used when they break through the realm. So he didn''t carry it with him. Xie Qianxi¡¯s current cultivation is no longer necessary for these things, and naturally it will not be brought. If you don''t have one, you can only refine it yourself. Chu Yunyun thought about it, but he did not evade it. After he was tired of thanking Qian Qian for taking care of Jun Mo, he went to find the material himself. Of course, he will not go far, and there is no shelter for Xie Qianxi. Fortunately, they are all common medicinal materials. In this secret environment, the vegetation is more prosperous than the outside, and it has not been collected for a long time. Chu Yuyun opened the alchemy, and Xie Qianxi looked at it. Some accidents: "Amu is an alchemy teacher?" Chu Yuyun said: "Slightly through the fur, not proficient." Xie Qianxi looked at his technique and knew that he was not false. The theoretical knowledge is quite a lot, but the actual operation can see the level. In this millennium, in order to resurrect Shen Yun, the masters of alchemy have found one after another. Even if they don¡¯t understand this before, they are now half-proficient. Chu Yuyun took a lot of effort to refine the medicinal herbs he wanted. It seems that the color is not very good. He can''t help but smile: "If it is Amo, it is only good for the third order." Xie Qianxi said: "Well? Junmo will also be alchemy?" He really didn''t know. When Chu Yunyun mentions Jun Mo, his eyes are very different. When he is deeply in love with a person, he will think that he is the best under the sun, especially if his lover is good at it, he wants to let everyone know. I am anxious to share my feelings, I am afraid that I am more urgent than what I have learned. Chu Yuyun said: "He is very talented, and I am pointing at it. He has made great progress. Most of him are self-study, but he is really talented." He said with such excitement, Xie Qianxi did not care much, and even inexplicably had a sour taste. With this face in love, another person, he always wants to be affected. In particular... he has been a ¡®replacement¡¯ for so many years. How it tastes, it¡¯s really impossible to tell one or two. Chu Yuyun did not realize it. When he finished speaking, he felt a little embarrassed: "I have more words." He loves to say this, but the other party may not like to listen. Xie Qianxi smiled and said: "You and Junmo are very good." Chu Yuyun also laughed, no need to say more, all the affection is revealed in the eyebrows. After a day of rest, Chu Yuyun took care of Junmo in disguise, but after a full moon night, he will slowly recover and his mental state will be better than before. The sky was dark, they took a tent to rest, Chu Yuyun and Jun ink sleep together, their relationship has not been concealed, and the second is to see the injured. In the dead of night, Chu heard the sound of a beautiful piano, and the sound was lingering, like a lover whispering, clearly lingering the whole world, but like hovering in his heart. Chu Yuyun walked out of the tent and looked far away, but it was a tremor. The night is very dark in the secret, and the light is extra bright. Chu Yuyun walked slowly and saw the bright red dress and saw the silver fog. The sound of the piano is faint, and the pop-up is not a simple note, but the immersive thoughts of the millennium, long and long, filled with unwillingness and mourning, but stubbornly refused to let go. Chu looked at the clouds, he was not feeling for the sound of the piano, but was shocked by the silver point of the sky falling like a star. - Dream beast. Chapter 174： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 174 Who can think that one day Xie Qianxi will trap himself in a illusion? The ability of the dream beast is not unlimited. The more times it encounters, the stronger its resistance. In addition, Xie Qianxi¡¯s mental ability is strong, and the dream beast can¡¯t be eaten... So this will be a starry sky. This is a smattering of the illusion, but now it needs a huge amount of stars. Even so... Xie Qianxi is like a drunken person, always cruel and calm. How did he live this millennium, and this scene alone makes people dare not think about it. Chu Yuyun can''t see his fantasy, but he can imagine it. The short four years have been expanded into memories of the millennium. Like the blossoming flowers, even if it is rushed by the torrent of time, each petal has become a leafy boat, carrying a little sweetness and bitterness, a little sweet and sour, constantly multiplying and growing. The ability of the dream beast was all used in Xie Qianxi, so even if Chu Yunyun approached, he did not step into the illusion. It¡¯s just that this little bit is still a bit confusing, and he seems to see some illusions. Very unreal, false ones can be distinguished at a glance. Moonlight is like water, and the river is like a waterfall. He seems to be standing in a higher place. It is a chaos to look down and look up, but it is empty. The familiar feelings came up, and Chu Yuyun frowned a little uncomfortably, and soon he saw the figure. The vague, seemingly Xie Qianxi, does not seem to be him. Chu Yuyun walked forward, and it seemed that someone was approaching him. He looked up slightly and the lips of the two naturally came together. Then there was a very gentle kiss, gentle to the point of almost devout, the man''s palm attached to his ear, the hot temperature with an extremely depressed tremble, it seems that afraid of exerting force will annoy him, and afraid of being too light will lose he. A kiss, a subtle movement, Chu Yunyun immediately felt his mind. He wants to let him out of possession, and he doesn''t want to lose him because of it; he wants to invade him madly, and he is afraid that this will push him further and further. ** and intellectual entanglement, extreme contradictions create terrible paranoia. Under this obsession, it is a cautious, almost humble heart. Chu Yuyun did not push him away. The illusion is also true, and it is true. At this moment, he touched a thing he longed for. Junmo woke up from a nightmare, and when he sat up, there was a cold sweat in his forehead. He looked around and was empty. A Mu is not there. Amu... The last picture was like a sword running through his heart. He stood up fiercely, his coat was not covered, his shoes were not worn, and he went out. The night outside the tent was heavy, the moon seemed to be blocked by thick fog, and the light that was pouring down was weak and undetectable - such a dark night, so that the only light was extremely conspicuous. Junmo¡¯s heart jumped awkwardly, and he vaguely saw two figures. Yes, at the last moment, Xie Qianxi appeared and saved them. Xie Qianxi... Jun Mo could not help but hold his palm. He walked over step by step, and in the silver light of the ruthless star, he saw the two people embracing each other. The man in red was slightly bowed and his posture was gentle. The overflowing eyebrows were filled with the deep feelings of the dead, and the people he kissed did not resist. He looked at him like this. A pair of black scorpions completely reflected this person. Jun ink suddenly stopped his footsteps, and the chest seemed to be filled with heavy lead. The suffocation of the heart was so horrible. He was not the first time to see this scene. In the Vientiane Palace, Shen Yun and Xie Qianxi were almost inseparable. He had seen it many times... the scene of two people kissing. At that time, he was envious, envious of Xie Qianxi¡¯s lover like Shen Yun, and envied them more than Jin Jian, and even envied this love and mutual love. Later, Shen Yun left, Jun Mo knew the truth in Shen Shui, and knew that the sweetness of the Vientiane Palace was all a mirror of the moon. It seemed to be beautiful, but it was actually broken. It was Xie Qianxi who deceived Shen Yun, tortured him, insulted him, and ruined his only feelings. In the end, he even tried to steal the pillars. As a result, he was recognized. In this way, he still wants to fight for Shen Yun, what qualifications? What are the qualifications for him to do so many wrong things? Until... Shen Yun is dead. Jun Mo knew that Shen Yun had used his body and changed his life. But this also means that the person who kills Shen Yun is Xie Qianxi! Without him, why should Shen Yun suffer such a hardship? Without him, how could Shen Yun get lost and get into a dilemma? If there is no him, how can Shen Yun die? Therefore, Jun Mo does not like Xie Qianxi, can''t talk about hate, because he is not qualified, but he hates him. And now... Looking at this seemingly familiar scene, Jun Mo also experienced a great panic after feeling the pain of the heart. Will the old things repeat itself? Will Xie Qianxi take his Amu away? - A Mu, why not push him away? Jun Mo did not dare to think about the answer behind this sentence. Shen Shui said to him that Xie Qianxi was good at confusing people. At that time, he and Shen Yun were as deep as the sea, but he was finally cut by him and took Shen Yun. Jun ink knows what kind of disposition is Shen Yun. If such a person really falls in love with a person, it must be consistent and unsuccessful. Thanks to the Millennium, there is a way for him to finally fall in love with him. Even died for him. Jun Mo did not come closer, he turned silently and slowly walked back into the tent. - Can not be misled, he wants to believe in Amu. Thinking like this, but he lost his heart to the bare feet and was cut by sharp stones, and the blood flowed out without any sense. It was Xie Qianxi who first let go of Chu Yuyun. The breath of the two people was somewhat disordered. Chu Yuyun looked at his nephew obviously out of focus, apparently being fascinated by the illusion. Xie Qianxi raised his hand and took back the dream beast, so that the surrounding was shrouded in the night. Chu Yuyun suddenly woke up and realized that when he did it, he was a little confused. Xie Qianxi said: "I am offended." Chu Yuyun: "..." Xie Qianxi sighed and raised his hand to call out the dream beast of the white group. He pointed to it and said: "He is my monster, the ability is to create a fantasy, and the silver fog is its technique. You inadvertently approach, Just being confused." Chu Yuyun was relieved and whispered softly: "It turns out... it is like this." Xie Qianxi stared at his rosy lips and smiled: "Is it like Jun ink?" Chu Yuyun knows the reason, and is no longer discreet, and smiles heartily: "Yes, I have mistaken people." Xie Qianyi stunned, then slightly coveted, followed by a chuckle. Chu Yuyun noticed the bitterness of his smile, and he understood it with a slight thought. He looked worried at his sight: "In the illusion... you saw Shen Yun?" Xie Qianxi shook his head, did not say that he did not say no. Chu Yuyun hesitated a moment. He asked a little over the moment, involving **, or some embarrassing private affairs, many people are not willing to be mentioned. Xie Qianxi said abruptly: "Nothing you see in the illusion can be taken seriously." The author has something to say: Ready to leave early... So I came out in advance 23333 Continue in the evening~ What? It should be earlier, see you around 8:00! ~[I hope not flag] Chapter 175： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 175 Chu Yuyun naturally understands, but Ling Mu does not understand, he asked: "Well?" Xie Qianxi said: "If it is true, the soul will be imprisoned by the dream beast and must not escape." Chu Yuyun stunned and quickly asked: "So we were not taken seriously?" "No," Xie Qianxi smiled at him: "Because I know that you are not Shen Yun." Chu Yuyun condenses his eyebrows: "But what I see is..." ¡°Is it really Jun ink?¡± Xie Qianxi smiled at him. There are sorrows and doubts in Chu¡¯s eyes. Xie Qianxi stared at him. After watching it for a long while, he shook his head and said: "You have not entered the illusion, but you have been fascinated, nothing." Chu Yuyun did not relax, he asked: "If you know that I am not Shen Yun, then why ..." Kiss him? Xie Qianxi looked at him, but the line of sight passed through him, bypassing a long time, and fixedly locked the soul he longed for. He smiled a little, his voice was very low, and he was very striking: "I have never responded to him for more than a thousand years." Chu Yuyun squatted. Xie Qianxi chuckled: "Ayun in the illusion is very obedient and obedient. I have always told me love, always seduce me, I hope I can kiss him, touch him, do more joy, but... I once Did not respond." Because as long as the response is made, it is true, when it is true... the illusion is broken. The dream beast will not ruin the Lord, but it will be countered, and the injured beast will not be able to support the illusion again. He... can''t see Ayun. Even if it is a mirror, I hope to have a look. I can''t touch it, I can''t touch it, I can''t ask for it, but I hope I can see it. Even if it is to drink and quench thirst, but also greedily hope to moisten the dry throat, even if it will soon be burned to the internal organs are broken. Chu Yuyun did not speak for a long time. Xie Qianxi said: "So...I am not right, offended." He clearly knows that this is not Shen Yun. He clearly knows that this is not a fantasy. He still deceived him and deceived himself and deceived himself for more than a thousand years. Chu Yuyun relieved and sighed: "This is also... human nature." Xie Qianxi smiled: "Reassured, will not be in the future." Chu Yuyun should have a voice. The two stayed outside for too long. And kissing this thing, although it is confessed, but it is still a bit embarrassing. Chu Yuyun said: "I will go back first." Xie Qianxi did not move, only said: "Okay." Chu Yuyun walked back to the tent and was keenly aware of something strange. "Zero, did Jun ink come over?" Zero baby: ©Ñ©Ò_©Ñ©Ò(_)t^t(¨i¨s^¨t¨i){{{(>_ Chu Yuyun: "..." crying into such an estimate is nothing to notice. Chu Yuyun looked down carefully, and the sight fell on the blood on the sharp stone... His eyes were awkward and his heart was clear: it seemed to be awake, came out, and he still saw it. But why didn''t you say anything, didn''t stop it? Chu Yunyun thought about it and got up and went to the tent. Junmo sleeps quietly there, no different from when he leaves. Chu Yuyun carefully covered him with a quilt and sat next to him. The youth silver hair is scattered, the skin color is a bit more white than usual, and the appearance of quiet sleep is particularly beautiful - just like a beautifully crafted jade, carrying all the beautiful wishes of the sculptor, and has won the amazing people. The gaze also aroused the intense desire of those cruel predators. Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and he kissed him under his forehead, taking off his coat and sleeping next to him. A good night''s sleep, the second day Junmo ¡®woke up¡¯. Chu Yuyun came back from the outside and gave him a clear water: "How are you feeling?" Junmo looked at him, and the silver glimmer flashed a little and said, "Nothing." Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "It''s okay, you can''t be so smashed in the future." When he said this, Jun Mo slammed his head, and the silver scorpion stared at him. Among them, there was a burst of blue flames: "I will not leave you alone." Chu Yuyun clearly squatted, but soon he confided: "Don''t say such childish words." "Amu." Junmo was anxious, he reached out and tried to hold him... But at this time, the tent was opened, and the man in the red against the sun was a little fuzzy, but the scorpion was as good as ever. "Wake up?" He asked Junmo as if he was asking Chu Yunyun. Jun Mo did not say anything, Chu Yuyun hit a round: "It seems to be okay," he said, turning his head and looking at Junmo. "Amo, thanks to Xie Gongzi, we can survive." Since suppressing the body of the natural disaster, since the end of the Chu Yunyun, Jun Mo has rarely revealed this cold expression without a little bit of emotion. So at this moment, he looked at Xie Qianxi in such a cold manner, and Chu Yuyun was somewhat surprised. This is not a demeanor for the savior. Xie Qianxi didn''t care much: "You talk, I am outside." Chu Yuyun smiled apologetically to him, and Xie Qianxi¡¯s eyes were soft to him. Jun ink is silent, but the fingers under the quilt are curled up uncontrollable. Chu Yuyun first gave Junmai a diagnosis, confirming that his injury was indeed stable before he relaxed. "What''s wrong? I heard that you and Xie Gongzi are old knowledge." Jun Mo looked at him and whispered: "We don''t want to walk with Xie Qianxi, okay?" Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Don''t be like this. He took you in the same year. Now he saved you and me. This kind of kindness is still not knowing how to repay, how good is it..." Jun Mo rarely ruins the will of Chu Yunyun, but this time he is very stubborn: "The person who accepts me is Shen Yun, and has nothing to do with Xie Qianxi." Chu Yuyun''s face changed slightly, and he did not like to hear Shen Yun from Jun Mokou. However, there is no need to contradict this little thing. He said: "When you recover, we will leave." He said that he left, but did not say that he wanted to be separated from Xie Qianxi. Jun ink could hear the meaning of this. He hasn''t changed his face, but he can''t erase the picture of the two kisses in his mind. Chu Yuyun approached him and wanted to kiss him comfortably, but he might be overwhelmed by Jun Mo and kissed his shoulder. This is an obvious emotional kiss. From the beginning of drilling the cavity, it is madly venting. The restlessness, sorrow and even the coke that the master can''t distinguish are melted together, turning into love, desire, rushing to the lower abdomen, eager to Catharsis. Chu Yuyun noticed his strangeness, his brow wrinkled: "Don''t mess, the body has not yet been raised." Jun ink was buried in his neck and said in a very light voice: "I want to go in." Chu Yuyun''s body was obviously trembled. Jun Mu''s muscles and skin had a great influence on him. The two men were so close together that he had already reacted. It was only because of the injury of Jun Mo, he did not show it. But at this time... Jun ink rolled over and lay down, his hands holding his waist, a pair of silver scorpions because of love and desire for extra **** squat: "...you move." The author has something to say: cough, no card meat, because Chu always pulls the lamp [Do not hit me]. See you tomorrow morning~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ spicy and spicy Chapter 176： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 176 Jun Mo¡¯s injury was on the chest. Although there was no surface on the surface, the inside did not fully recover. If it was tampering, I was afraid that it would hurt and hurt. But his stuff is hard and doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t. Chu Yuyun said: "I will give you..." The word has not been said yet, Junmo will call him: "Amu..." This voice is hoarse and audible, lining the face of the city, Chu Yuyun is very itchy... No, let him be willing. Chu Yuyun thinks that this kid will suffer from sin in the future, and he will feel some distressed. This love is somewhat over-indulgent. Chu Yuyun did not try this position, but at that time he was controlled by the beast, and the mind was clear and uncontrollable. Where did he still manage the position? Don''t say this is the case. Xie Qianxi, who is even too angry, forced him to do it. However, it was not done in a sober state. In the end, it is still a total attack. Even if the situation is forced, it will be somewhat enjoyed. Under such a rational situation, the ¡®active¡¯ will be a bit psychologically shadowed. But soon the shadow disappeared and disappeared... There was a big daytime, and I thought that Xie Qianxi was still outside... It¡¯s really a shame. Chu Yuyun cleaned up the two people. Jun Mo also wanted to kiss him. Chu Yuyun said to him: "Really rest, if you don''t obey, I will give you some peace of mind." Jun Mo did not say anything, he lay down, but a pair of scorpions still fell on Chu Yunyun, and he was not stunned. Like a beautiful glass ball, he couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. Chu Yuyun leaned over and kissed him in his forehead: "Be obedient, wait for you to get better and continue, huh?" Jun ink pressed his neck and let the forehead become a lingering tongue. Just finished, the easiest to be picked up, Chu Yuyun stopped in time: "I am going to get you medicine." When he was going out, Jun Mo reached out and grabbed his clothes. Chu Yunyun looked back at him: "What?" "Amu..." Jun Mo obviously has something to say, the light-colored lips are slightly open, and there is something to say, but finally I don¡¯t know why and I¡¯m going back. He covets and whispers, ¡°Nothing.¡± Chu Yuyun laughed: "Don''t think too much, raise your body." Chu Yuyun out of the tent, just happened to meet Xie Qianxi - this secret danger, Xie Qianxi wants to go far to avoid no way, after all, to protect their safety is the most important. Chu Yuyun is a bit embarrassed: "Looking up." Xie Qianxi was very calm, and even said: "You are too much for him." Chu Yuyun cheeks reddish, I am embarrassed to look at him, but I can''t just go away like this, so he can only say with a scalp: "He used to be so noisy, probably..." Jinyun has stunned himself. Xie Qianxi seems to be unaware of it. He only said: "Jun Mo has indeed changed a lot. Before the millennium, he only saw Ayun in the Vientiane Palace..." He twisted his eyebrows and did not continue. It¡¯s probably not enough to detect that it¡¯s not appropriate. But Chu Yunyun has already heard it. He looks awkward and whispers: "Xie Gongzi, have you had a relationship with Amo before?" Xie Qianxi smiled and asked: "He told you that he didn''t want to walk with me, right?" Chu Yu looked up at him. Xie Qianxi hesitated a little, but he still said it: "When I was in the Vientiane Palace, Ayun always avoided me to see him. I was..." He smiled and said, "Love, always hope lover." Looking at himself, he did not like it, but I didn¡¯t show it. But I also took the initiative to meet Junmo, but he didn¡¯t like me very much, especially when I didn¡¯t like me to go with Ayun. "" "Ayun noticed it, and then started to avoid me again, and went to see him privately. As for me, I have always been hated by him." Xie Qianxi is actually very concealed, but the more it is, the more irritating. This number is much higher than the sinking water. Color|In the end, it is customary to play with people''s hearts. This misleading, hard-boiled in the hearts of two loved ones have buried the seeds of suspicion. Chu Yuyun naturally understands. Last night''s kiss, Xie Qianxi is indeed a part of empathy, but more is to do to Junmo to see, Ling Mu confused by the dream beast where to distinguish the kiss is who? Jun Mo did not know the existence of the dream beast. What he saw was only Ling Mu who did not have a little resistance. How can such a scene not be cranky? Then use Jun Mo¡¯s dislike for him to mislead Ling Mu, and let him think that Jun Mo is still obsessed with Shen Yun. If he really forgets, why should he be so sympathetic to the ¡®love enemy¡¯? It¡¯s just right for the people to pinch, Chu Yunyun can¡¯t help but feel: color|desire and arrogance are really brothers. Zero baby has only come back to the present: "wuli color | want to do something big..." Chu Yuyun sneered: "Shen Yun''s death is so transparent that even the body is not there, but the soul Dan needs a body." Zero baby: frightened.jpg! Chu Yuyun: "It seems that Xie Qianxi has gotten no way to Dan." Zero and one face horrified: "Returning the soul Dan is the soul of the soul, he took Ling Mu''s body in case of resurrection is Ling Mu??" Chu Yuyun: "This is simple. You only need to let Ling Mu''s soul break up, and then use the thing that evokes the soul to hold Shen Yun''s remnant." zero:"¡­¡­" "It is not easy to break up the soul. You must let Ling Mu despair first." Zero baby: "So it will come to provoke Jun Mo and Ling Mu." Chu Yuyun indulged: "I am afraid that Xie Qianxi also knows the talent of Jun Mo, and wants him to refine the soul." Zero: "Lazy is so hateful to him, how can he help him?" Chu Yuyun laughed: "Don''t forget... It''s Ling Mu died." Zero: "Ah..." I want to understand all of a sudden, zero baby said: so scary ah ah! Chu Yuyun sank a bit. Zero baby whispered: "How do you do qaq now, is Ling Mu going to die?" Chu Yuyun laughed: "Death is of course dying, but not so dead." This disease is more than ten days. The repair of Chu Yunyun has been completely restored. Jun Mo said when taking the medicine: "A Mu, let''s go." He said vaguely, but Chu Yunyun would not understand? For more than ten days, Junmo never gave Xie Qianxi a good look. Xie Qianxi was very good-tempered, and he didn''t care about him at all. Chu Yuyun is sandwiched in the middle, and it is difficult to do so. In many cases, Xie Qianxi is relieved to solve him. He is grateful and embarrassed to Xie Qianxi. He does not ask for help in returning, but Jun ink is so cold-eyed, it is very embarrassing. Today, Jun Mo mentions, Chu Yuyun sighs: "I have to go to you to find medicines and refining drugs. If there is no personal guard around, how can I feel at ease?" Jun ink tweeted: "I can be with you, it is no longer a problem." Chu Xiaoyun was quite bored these days. Seeing him insisting at this moment, I really don¡¯t want to argue again. I simply said: "Then I will talk to Xie Gongzi." Jun Mo¡¯s nephew suddenly brightened, and Chu Yuyun looked at it, but only felt more confused in his heart. He went out of the tent and just saw Xie Qianxi. He didn''t have time to say a word, but suddenly felt a burst of painful face-to-face attack. Shura domain? It¡¯s not a full moon night, why is it... The author has something to say: I hope that the little angels can still understand where Chu is acting, where is not acting 2333333333333333 Chapter 177： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 177 It¡¯s only half a month since I¡¯m full, and the Shura domain shouldn¡¯t be attacking now. Is it a problem with the night egg? Although recently in the secret, Chu Yunyun did not stop eating and drinking, or should say that it is better than before, after all, there are many beasts in the secret, and the high-order beast is definitely a wonderful tonic, Chu Yuyun Every time I go out after recovery, I will secretly add food to him. It is reasonable to say that it should not be... Wait... Is it too much to eat? General Chu: ... Zero baby: I have already said that children can''t get used to it, this is not... another incident. At this moment, I can''t take too much. The Shura domain attack will happen, just to take advantage of the opportunity. He is very painful, but he maintains the rationality under the absolutely sober skills. Xie Qianzhen perceives his strangeness and screams: "Amu?" At this time, Chu Yunyun was still very awake. He bit his teeth and said: "No... nothing, just old illness, just rest." After he said this, the cold sweat has gone down. The spirit of the people who attacked the Shura domain, and the elasticity of this thing is great. For example, if you have suffered once, the second time may still be very painful. The third time may even be unbearable, and you can support a value. After that, it will gradually adapt to it. By the time of the sixth time, it will not be so painful. Just like the night sword of the year, if it is not adapted, he is afraid that he will not survive. I can go to Chu Yuyun here, but it is different. He has the plug-in of Junmo. After many times, he has no pain at all, so this nerve has not adapted and even degraded, so he will suffer this time. Sin is much more sinful than the first time. Xie Qianxi saw that his state was really wrong. He said again: "What can I do?" Chu Yuyun said with a slow breath: "Go... tell Junmo, I am a little anxious, go out and come back tomorrow." Xie Qianxi twisted his eyebrows and did not respond. Chu Yuyun almost asked for help: "Please." Xie Qianxuan has changed slightly and said: "Okay." Chu Yuyun applied a footwork, and then he went out to go far. He can''t let Jun Mo find out, although Jun Mo can relieve him pain, but Jun Mo''s injury has not healed. The previous troubles have already pulled the wound, and then go to find him, I am afraid that Jun Mo has been in vain for ten days. . In this state, he can''t "play his own", and Jun Mo will not let him go, so if he let him know, he will certainly ease his disregard for his injury. Chu Yuyun would rather be born and not want him to suffer another crime. It¡¯s just that... It¡¯s really bad. Looking for fun in the bitterness, Chu Yunyun can only beat the mouth with zero baby: "Is it special dedication?" Zero: "Qaq is not very painful!" Chu Yuyun: "It''s okay." Zero baby: "Think about my threat to you that year, really...qaq!" Zero said that if you do not accept the Raiders, let you taste the death of the Seven Devils. Now look again, Chu Yuyun chose the Raiders after the crime is no less than not accepting. It¡¯s a little overdone if you die, but the pain brought by this Shura domain is very easy for people to understand. Chu Yuyun''s painful lips are almost transparent, and the back against the mountain wall has been completely wet by sweat. The nails are in the cracks of the stone, and they are cracked outwards to the bleeding. He raised his head, and the cold sweat slid down his neck. Under the moonlight, he unexpectedly showed a sickness of sex. Although he was weak, he was not weak. He saw his thin lips and slight sorrow. He said: "It is not a loss of sales." Zero: ~~~~(>_ Chu Yuyun: "At least the sin can get what you want, it¡¯s better than..." He didn''t finish his words, suddenly condensed... There was a strange wave of fluctuations in the pet bag, and Chu Yunyun shuddered and opened the pet bag. At this moment, a black mangicked up. After Chu Yuyun stunned, it was a rare shock. However, he said that after Xie Qianxi had promised Chu Yuyun, his look was slightly short and he walked into the tent. Jun Mo was closing his eyes and feeling that someone came in and suddenly opened the dice. The two are indifferent to each other. Xie Qianxi unloaded the disguise, revealing his true colors - he was not such a gentle person, since Shen Yun died, his heart is entangled, and now he will only be heavier. Jun Mo has restored his indifferent posture as always. He has long known who he is, and his affection is there, but his last goodness is only afraid of falling into the yellow spring **** with Shen Yun. Xie Qiang''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he whispered, "How? Can''t wait to drive me away?" Jun Mo¡¯s voice is very calm: ¡°You are self-satisfied with Shen Yun¡¯s deep feelings like the sea. It¡¯s only after the millennium, is it ready to empathize?¡± Xie Qianxi was not irritated by him. Instead, he said with a malicious attitude: "It is so similar, how do you know that he is not Shen Yun?" "There are more people like the ones under the sun. If you only love Shen Yun¡¯s face, don¡¯t pretend to be so affectionate." Xie Qianxi sneered: "How do I and Ayun, you have not even qualified to ask questions." Jun ink suddenly stiffened his back. Xie Qianxi stared at him: "What do you give him in addition to bringing disaster to him?" "He is as close to you as you are, protecting you for two years, but finally?" "You still killed him!" This is really the poke of Jun Mo''s soft ribs. The final tragedy of Shen Yun, Xie Qianxi (color | desire) and Shen Shui (greed) and Mo Jiuyi (arrogance) are the culprit, but Jun Meng (lazy) is absolutely innocent. There is a body of natural disasters, and he can¡¯t be innocent. No one has accused him, but Jun Mo is always awakened by nightmares. He will think, if Shen Yun did not take care of himself, if he did not live in the Vientiane Palace, wouldn''t there be such a tragedy? Xie Qianxi is the owner of the Vientiane Palace. He was killed by the sinking water. Shen Yun was the one who had returned to him. In the end, he died to save the Millennium. In the past two years, he has only contacted these two people, but he has not escaped the bad luck. It¡¯s just... they are very powerful and the time has been dragging on for a long time. Jun Mo calmed the ground color and finally had a wave, his eyelashes flashed lightly, and there was a fluster in the sputum. Xie Qianxi looked at him with cold eyes and asked: "Do you think... Do you really like Ling Mu?" Jun ink jerked up and looked at him. Xie Qianxi chuckled, his voice was deeply tempted: "You have always been worried about Shen Yun¡¯s death. If you see someone similar to him, you will always want to make up for the regret, and this person is so good to you, I even helped you find a way to suppress the body of the natural disaster, and even he... needs you." "Does such feelings love?" "Have you ever thought about it, when Ling Mu doesn''t ''need'' you, will you... love you?" "Jun Mo..." Xie Qianxi''s charming scorpion is full of ridicule. "What is the difference between you and me?" What happened in the tent, Chu Yuyun can generally guess one or two, which happened under his acquiescence, but in front of... The black-haired man was slowly leaning over, and the corner of the evil spirits rose: "A Mu, is this taste good?" Chapter 178： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 178 Night Sword Cold! And there is no nightmare of nightmare! The nerves of Chu Yuyun are suddenly tense, and the whole person is like an arrow from the string. The cold sweat between his forehead falls and slides over the face like jade. The moment of dripping seems to make people see the vibration of the bowstring. The night sword looked at him with great interest and enjoyed his painful appearance. "You do everything possible to calculate me, just to trap me in the Shura domain?" Chu Yuyun bit his lower lip and did not say a word. Under normal circumstances, he was almost trapped by the night sword, and now his mental state is very poor, it is difficult to protect what will not be exposed. And he can''t figure out why there is memory in the night sword cold? The night egg should be reshaped, how can it... Obviously, the night sword will not tell him the reason. Chu Yuyun refused to speak out and said more mistakes. What he can do now is to give birth to the Shura domain. Night Sword Cold did not seem to be anxious to do anything, he looked at him like this, a pair of black scorpions clustered with flames. Chu Yuyun is suffering from great pain while paying attention to him. It is really a matter of heart and soul. ¡°Have anyone said that you are so sexy?¡± Night Sword is so open. Chu Yuyun smashed. The night sword stretches out his hand, his fingers are very light, and it seems that it is not the essence. Chu Yuyun has captured this strangeness, but he is somewhat confused that he is suffering from a sense of decline under the pain, or is it true. The night sword was almost obsessively watching him, his fingers slipping from his forehead, walking through the tall nose and falling on the pale lips because of the pain. No matter how painful it is with the Shura domain, no one knows more than him. It is precisely because of understanding that we can understand what Chu Yuyun suffered at this time. It is because he can understand that he feels so tough, tough, and even crazy men are too sexy. The pale face is like cold jade. The alert in the black scorpion has not been swallowed up by pain. He still maintains calmness and reason, even as the cheetah ready to go, he is full of vigilance, as long as he catches a trace of flaws. He will launch an attack. The night sword smiled and fell a kiss on his lips: "I will give you a good protection for the soul of Ling Xiaoyun. Our agreement is not over yet, wait for me." When he said this, it was as usual, the abruptness that appeared, and the more abrupt departure. Chu Yuyun took a long time to return to God. It seems that... Night Sword is doing some tricks before he pushes the light column. Although he does not know what it is, it is obviously self-conscious. Although there are no eggs at night, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no shells. what can we do about it? Chu Yuyun thought, but at this time, the zero baby suddenly said: "...that." Chu Yuyun: "How?" Zero baby: "The big avatar of gluttony...lights up..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero has fallen into deep self-doubt: Is he a cat cake, a virus? Is it going to go crazy and go wrong qaq! Chu Yuyun chuckled a little: "Gluttony this spicy chicken." Zero: "???" Chu Yuyun sighed with relief: "Nothing, a nickname." Zero baby: "..." Although he was shocked by the night sword, he also woke up with Chu Yunyun. Why bother to make the night sword cold memory? Without losing memory, you can attack him. The competition in the tent continues. Xie Qianxi is misleading Jun Mo. But obviously Junmo is not a person with a weak mind. He calms down and calms down: "I am different from you." "You bullied Shen Yun, forced him to do what he didn''t want to do, approached him with dirty means, and tried to get him. How could I be like you?" Hearing this, Xie Qianxi was not annoyed. He chuckled: "Well, it''s not the same, but he depends on you, can''t do without you, is it because you love you, or because... need it?" In fact, Xie Qianxi did not know what use of Jun Mo for Chu Yuyun. He only perceived it by instinct, and then used his words in Junmo. This really really touched Jun Mo, he stunned and lost some. Xie Qianxi said: "Jun ink, do you know why I stay with you?" Jun ink looked at him with a slight eye. Xie Qianxi sighed: "He looks too much like Shen Yun." "I know that he is not Shen Yun, but I have waited for too long, and it has been a long time... I don''t know if I can wait any longer." Xie Qianxi looked at him and continued: "Ling Mu not only looks like Shen Yun, but even his personality is very similar. Maybe I should come out of that relationship and try to accept others." "After all... Shen Yun is dead." "And I have to live." Jun ink slammed up and grabbed his neckline, glaring at his sight, all anger: "Shen Yun is for you to die!" "I have been looking for him for a thousand years." "He saved me," Xie Qianxi said, and there was almost no temperature. "So I should wait for him forever?" Jun ink stared at him, and if possible, he would certainly kill him without any politeness. But... he can''t kill him. He is as useless and incompetent as ever. He has no courage and destiny to fight, and he has no courage and struggle. Like a coward, you are alive and alive, I don¡¯t know what it is! Xie Qianxi had already seen him long ago. He took a little effort and opened his hand. "Jun Mo, you can tell Ling Mu, just see if he believes or not." "I want to pursue him, not to regard him as Shen Yun, but to pursue Ling Mu." "This time I will not use the means that are not to be used, and see if I can get him." Throwing such a provocation, Xie Qiantou did not return to the tent. Jun ink sat on the bed, his fingers bulged because of force, and the silver hair trembled... He realized the emotion he had never had before. The fierce emotion that I want to fight, I want to get, I want to possess. In fact... It¡¯s never that Ling Mu needs him, but he needs him. Chu Yunyun was dizzy, and he had no strength to speak with zero. According to the law, it takes a whole night to get through, and it will be too much trouble to lose power after the past. Chu has been seriously considering giving dinner to the night egg, and instead of growing into a spicy chicken, it is better to be an egg. Xie Qianxi walked out of the tent and came to Chu Yuyun in a short time. Chu Yuyun has no strength to talk to him. Xie Qianxi worried: "Is there anything I can help?" Chu Yuyun did not say anything, but the body swayed, it seemed to fall... Xie Qianxi quickly reached out and held him. Just in the moment when the two touched, the familiar feeling slammed into the body of Chu Yunyun. The pain is reduced... Chu Yuyun twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xie Qianxi: "Can you... let me rely on it?" Xie Qianxi was a little surprised, but it should have come down: "Of course." Chu Yuyun leaned on him, and the overwhelming pain really eased... Xie Qianzhen perceives the breath of the person behind him, and does not need to surround the waist of Chu Yunyun. From the perspective of Jun Mo, I can only see two people standing together. How familiar is it, what is its glare. Chapter 179： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 179 Jun ink returned to the tent. Although his face was unchanged, there was a layer of black gas in the light-colored scorpion. It was like a dark cloud above the moon, and the dark color was especially shocking. Amu said... he is going to find Xie Qianxi to say goodbye. So, is this the farewell? Xie Qianxi is pursuing him. Does he know? I definitely know, or how can I kiss and meet? How could it be like this? Jun Mo did not know exactly what was wrong, why in a few days, Amu was so far away from him. Back in the tent, Junmo stayed up all night. Ling Mu also did not come back for a night, Jun Mo felt that he should not think about it, but could not control it at all. What did Amu do this night? What do you do with Xie Qianxi? Why...he won''t come back? Chu Yuyun really did not do anything with Xie Qianxi, although he himself felt that doing something is also called, and even let the pain dissipate... but this is not in line with the people, and the plot does not match, so it can only be born and received. . After dawn, everything is over, but Chu Yuyun has collapsed in general, and the whole person is in a weak state. Xie Qianxi is very intimate: "I will take you to wash?" Chu Yuyun is also tired of the sticky body, and said: "There is work." Xie Qianzhen found a hot spring water, so that after Chu Yuyun entered, he avoided the general out. Such a gentle move, Chu Yuyun is indispensable to heart and grateful. He cleaned it up, although the strength was nothing, but the mental state of the whole person was much better. Chu Yuyun dressed up neatly out, Xie Qianxi took out another medicinal herb and said: "I see you lack of strength, this Yangqi Dan is not high in quality, but it still has some effect." This is the real guest set, Chu Yuyun is a half alchemy teacher, only a glance at it will be clear, this is not a high grade? Clearly over-the-top, it is rare in the world. Xie Qianxi said nothing more than that he did not want Chu Yunyun to be embarrassed. But Chu Yunyun could understand what he couldn''t understand. He quickly waved: "This is too expensive! I only need to cultivate for a few days..." "Receive it, Jun Mo''s illness has not healed, and you have no strength. If it is dangerous again, how can it be good?" Chu Yuyun is still hesitating. Xie Qianxi smiled and said: "When it is borrowed, Junmo has great talent for alchemy. If there is a chance, I will help me to refine it in the future. I will not lose money." He said this, Chu Yuyun can push again, he sincerely grateful: "It is really thanks to Xie Gongzi." Although Xie Qianxi was born with flamboyant and flamboyant, but deliberately depressed, it is also gentle and elegant. The slightest smile makes people feel warm and warm: "Where, I can really meet you when I meet Amu." Chu Yuyun slightly stunned. Xie Qianmei''s eyebrows gave birth to a glimpse of thoughts, and the voice was a little lower: "I don''t want you to say, seeing you is like seeing Ayun''s brother, I can''t help but want to help you, and I hope that I can do more things... Ayun Willing to come back to me." At this point, everyone will feel pity, and Chu Yunyun is no exception. "Xie Gongzi is infatuated and will be able to get what he wants." Xie Qianxi smiled and said: "Take your words." The two of them chatted and went back, and Chu Yunyun remembered that he was going to resign with him. Just how did you get it? First, it disturbed him for a night, and he had to give a medicinal medicine. People had nothing to ask for. They only asked for their peers because of their old feelings. Now they are favored but they have to say goodbye. It is... some can¡¯t say it. However, Chu Yuyun did not want to make Junmo unhappy. Thinking about it, he is really embarrassed. At this moment, Xie Qianxuan said: "I don''t know how Amu helped Junmo to suppress the body of natural disasters?" Chu Yuyun is not clear, so I don''t know why he turned the topic here, and this is a matter of anger, he can''t help but be more vigilant. Xie Qianxi said: "Ayun also had some research on the body of this natural disaster. I also learned about it. I heard that there is a kind of name that can be used to match the silver body. If you take Yin Yundan, you can suppress this natural disaster. Body." When Chu Yunyun saw what he knew so clearly, he said: "This is indeed the case." Xie Qianxi smiled and said: "But this silver Yun Dan is sometimes effective. I got a prescription a while ago, and it just happened to write a way to completely eliminate this silver." Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened: ¡°Is there such a way?¡± Xie Qianxi said: "I will lie to you?" Chu Yuyun is really very happy, but he is hesitant, and Dan Fang is precious since ancient times. How can he open his mouth... Xie Qianxi said: "The body of this natural disaster is a thousand years old. I have an old feeling with Junmo. I shouldn''t let go of it. It''s just that Danfang is in the Vientiane Palace and wants to ask the two to go back with me." Chu Yuyun is really not sure what to say: "Xie Gongzi''s heart is very generous, this great grace, Lingmou will never forget, if there is a need in the future, he will not hesitate to go to the bottom!" He took a deep bow and thanked him for helping him: "Don''t be so polite, if you don''t give up, Amu will call me a big brother in the future." Chu Yuyun has completely convinced him, and the sincerity of "Xie Big Brother" is called. Xie Qianqi¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, but the bottom of his eyes was scratched. This is not to mention the matter of resignation, Chu Yuyun is happy, eager to tell Jun Mo. He said to Xie Qianxi: "I went to talk to Amo." Xie Qianxi should be down: "Good." Chu Yuyun opened the tent and went in. Jun Mo was sitting there. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Wake up?" Jun Mo looked up and looked at the past. The man who came in against the morning warm light was obviously in a good mood. Look at the clean clothes, the water stains at the end of the ink, and the whole person was lightly frosted. It was obviously bathed. It is. The picture that passed around Junmo¡¯s night was once again pierced into his heart like a steel needle. He forced the quilt to force himself to lose his position. I didn¡¯t return overnight, but it¡¯s like this in the morning... He believes in him, but is he treating his trust like this? Chu Xiaoyun didn''t notice his strangeness. When he approached, he asked: "I slept well last night? I have something to do, I have to deal with it. I have not had time to tell you." Jun ink is pale, and all the silver plaques are plain: "Well." He didn''t ask what Chu Yunyun had done, but Chu Yuyun was relieved. He didn''t want to worry about him, so he didn''t want to mention Luo''s business, but he didn''t want to lie to lie to him. Best of all. Although Jun Mo did not look at him, he noticed his apparently relaxed attitude. In an instant, desperation was like a tidal wave, and the stunned people were black. Then Chu Yuyun said: "I didn''t and Xie Da... um... Xie Gongzi resigned, he said..." How can Junmo not hear what he wants to say is Xie Big Brother? His lips trembled a little, turning his head and looking at his darkness: "What did he say?" Chu Yuyun laughed and said to him: "Amo, let''s go to the Vientiane Palace. I want to see where you live." Chapter 180： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 180 The reason why Chu Yunyun did not mention the matter of lifting the body of the natural disaster is because he has not seen Dan Fang, and he is afraid that it will be empty and happy. It is a good intention to ask to go to the Vientiane Palace. In the long life of Junmo, the two years in the Vientiane Palace is definitely a very good time. Not only does it have a cloud that takes care of him, but also a stable and unrejected environment, from various angles. In terms of it, it is a very good memory. Chu Yuyun said that there is no fault at all. Of course... the premise is that Junmo is not thinking about it. But one night last night, how can he paint now? I said that I went to resign, and I came back overnight, not to mention the separation. I have already planned to go to the Vientiane Palace. Junmo didn''t know when he could hold it. The kind of poisoning in the chest was really uncomfortable. The eyes looked like the internal organs were corroded, but they couldn''t stop it... What should be? What else can it do? His hand under the wide sleeves clung to the bed and his voice cooled: "I don''t want to go." Chu Yuyun clearly stunned. Jun ink repeated: "I will not go to the Vientiane Palace." He is so abnormal, how can Chu Yuyun not notice, but he does not understand. "why?" "Nothing is necessary." In a word, Chu Yuyun was stiff and straight back... Yes, there is no need to go, because the person he missed is no longer there, and it doesn¡¯t make sense to go. After all, what he really cares about is Shen Yun, not the place of Vientiane. When I went there, I was afraid that it would be a sneak peek. Chu Yuyun looked stunned: "I am not good." Jun Mo heard that his voice was low and could not help but feel distressed. He never expressed his emotions, he did not know how to express his dissatisfaction, and he did not show his happiness. However, he looked at Chu Yunyun''s dissatisfaction, but couldn''t help but slow down his attitude: "Amu, can we leave Xie Qianxi? Just leave him, I will do other things..." When he didn''t finish it, Chu Yuyun interrupted him: "I am going to visit the Vientiane Palace." Jun Mo was like a man who had caught his throat and couldn¡¯t say a word. Chu Yuyun said: "If you don''t go, you will go back to Shuguangcheng and wait for me." Jun ink slammed his hand: "Why must I go?" Chu Yuyun is a little annoyed: "Some things have to be done, and when they are done, they will go to you." "You won''t come back at all!" Chu Yunyun turned his head and stared at him: "What are you talking about?" Jun ink and thin lips are tight, and he refuses to say a few more words. He said that he saw him kissing Xie Qianxi. He said that he knew that he stayed with Xie Qianyu last night and he had to say, He thinks he will be taken away by Xie Qianxi? Such incompetence, such cowardice, such waste. He didn''t want to be looked down on by Chu Yunyun, but he really felt that the two had become farther and farther. - He only stayed in paradise for a few days, turning around and being a dark and infinite abyss hell. Chu Yuyun knows that he is uneasy, but the more he knows that he is uncomfortable, but in the end he is not willing to look like Junmo, so he slowly explained: "Xie Qianxi said that he has a Dan Fang there, can thoroughly Lifting the body of the natural disaster is just in the Vientiane Palace. I hope we can take it with him." It stands to reason that this should be a good news for Tianda, but Jun Mo did not have a little happy look: "He is uneasy." Chu Yuyun fired: "Can you not be so childish? He is not a man, I dare not make a conclusion, but you ask yourself, can he have done something sorry for you? Not to say that thousands of years ago, just say these days, without him Help, we have already died under the fierce claws!" Jun Mo died with his lips and did not say a word. Although Chu Yuyun is angry, he can think of the roots and his attitude: "I don''t force you to go, but I must go, and Dan can completely change your physique, I will not miss it." He dropped the words, no longer looked at Junmo, turned and went out. Outside, Xie Qianxi was not far away. He didn''t listen to them, but he saw Chu Yunyun coming out and knew that they didn''t talk well. Chu Yuyun is not good. Xie Qianxi whispered softly: "Jun ink does not want to go back to the Vientiane Palace?" Chu Yunyun said: "Yes." Xie Qianxi sighed: "It is also inevitable, in fact... I don''t want to go back." A palace carries countless memories, and there are traces of Shenyun everywhere. If you look at it for a long time, you will be missed and tortured. Xie Qianxi said that Chu Yuyun is a stiff back. The minds of Jun Mo and Xie Qianxi are the same. They don¡¯t want to think about things, so they reject that place. I just said that I only admire Shen Yun, but where are these thoughts just admiring? Chu Yuyun didn''t want to quarrel with him, so he refused to say these thoughts, but he couldn''t stop thinking about himself. From the appearance of Xie Qianxi, Jun Mo is very abnormal. Apart from this reason, he can''t think of anything else. It¡¯s just that Shen Yun has already gone... Even if he didn¡¯t go, he also has his own lover. Jun Mo¡¯s obsession is always going to pass, and he is the one who can accompany him for a long time. This self-consolation, but also can not hold back my heart. Xie Qianxi looked in his eyes, sneer in his heart, but there was a kindness on the surface: "Either way, you should go to a safe place to recuperate, and I took Dandan to find you again." Chu Yuyun said quickly: "This is too troublesome to thank Big Brother! Don''t be like this... I will settle Junmo and go to the Vientiane Palace with you." Things are finalized like this. Zero baby cried: "Lazy (Jun ink) is very poor." Chu Yuyun said: "Nothing, this is a misunderstanding and it will break, so I will get the first hand." Zero baby: ~~~~(>_ Chu Yuyun comforted him: "How can you deceive Xie Qianxi without acting?" But it is a personal fine. It is impossible to let him believe in the innocence of Jun ink, but he has pity the child. Chu Yuyun said again: "Only this has been a problem. If there is no way to suppress the body of the natural disaster on the Danfang side, it is worth it." Of course, even if Xie Qianxi is only jealous of him, he is still the soul of the soul. Must be. As long as Dan has been obtained, Xie Qianxi can quietly find a place to draw a circle. Zero baby is actually a distressed look at this, look at that it is also distressed, like a wall of grass swaying - as a system has not been hosted. Chu Yuyun returned to Shuguang City with Jun Mo, and after he settled down, he left with Xie Qian. Throughout the process, Jun Mo did not say a word more, he seems to have returned to the previous state, no desire, no matter what. When Chu Yunyun left, Junmo easily found the contact information of Wuqing Palace in Shuguang City. After all, sinking water has been in this city for a long time. Contacting the sinking water, Jun ink said calmly to him: "Xie Qianxi has what you want." Chapter 181： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 181 In fact, Jun Mo did not know what he wanted for Shen Shui, nor did he know what Xie Qianxi had. Www.¤·wxs520. Co But after calming down, he can find many problems. In that secret, he met Shen Shui and Xie Qianzhen, enough to see what the two were looking for. Xie Qianxi is so fearless and has a mood to return to the Vientiane Palace. It must have been a clue or even a hand. Therefore, Junmo will contact the sinking water. Moreover, even if there is nothing in Xie Qianxi there? The grievances of Shen Shui and Xie Qianxi have been long-standing, and they are enough to provoke. Jun Mo thought that the little bit was not bad, he soon saw the sinking water. The last time the two of them were unhappy, and there was no good face when they met again. The shui-shui smoke hits Huayi, and the appearance is white and the snow is snowy. The eyebrows are a little bit of cinnabar, like the red plum in the cold snow. It is really good to see the pole. His appearance, though cold, but also people can not help but want to see him. Look at Jun Mo, a plain clothes, silver hair scattered casually, the whole person like the light ink and light landscape painting, the artistic conception has made people sigh. It¡¯s really pleasing to see people in this world standing together. It¡¯s a pity... I can¡¯t find a smile on both sides. Shen Shui looked at him: "How do you know?" Jun ink is not unexpected, just open the door and see the mountain road: "He took Ling Mu." What is the thought of sinking the water, I will understand it when I think about it. "You found the Supreme Dan with him?" When Junmo listened, Meifeng raised slightly and said: "He found it first and should be in the Vientiane Palace." Submerged flue: "Are you sure?" Jun Mo said: "He lied to A Mu, saying that there was a way to remove the body of the natural disaster and bring Amu back to the Vientiane Palace." The smoky water heard this and stunned, but he soon reacted. "When did they go?" Jun Mo said: "Yesterday." Sinking water and steaming the eyebrows, turned and left, Junmo suddenly said: "Do you want to resurrect Shen Yun?" The submerged smoke stopped. Jun Mo said: "I can help you with that medicine." Sinking water turned to look at him: "Conditions." Jun Mo¡¯s voice calmed to a point that was almost strange: ¡°Kill Xie Qianxi.¡± The sinking mouth of the water pipe overflowed with a smile and slowly climbed into the eyebrows. Then the Hanmei became a gorgeous flower king peony. The whole appearance was reached to the extreme. He spoke, and the pleasure of it did not hide: "The deal." Xie Qianzhen¡¯s return to the Vientiane Palace with Chu Yunyun is of course a preparation. As for what to do, Chu Yunyun also guessed that ** is not separated from ten. To make a person desperate, the simplest thing is to break his beliefs and let his persistent, hardworking, and eager things become empty. As long as such strong emotions are subverted, then moving small means is enough to make people desperate to collapse. It is. Ling Mu is a determined person, but such people are actually more vulnerable in certain matters. People who are not easy to be emotionally loved, and they always pay more than those who are passionate. More is paid for more. Ling Mu¡¯s heart is tied to Jun Mo¡¯s heart. He is still a natural disaster when he is still alive. He is trying his best to help him suppress this **** physique. Now he is puzzled that Jun Mo loves others. Still eager to help him completely get rid of this physique. General Chu¡¯s acting is nothing to say. This kind of sentimentality is deep and heavy. Does Xie Qianxi not believe it? After all... who can think of him dig a pit, and the other side dug a pit bigger than him, just below him... The two did not delay the time and went straight to the Vientiane Palace. The fantasies outside the Vientiane Palace are not talking about playing. Chu Yuyun is a newcomer who is ¡®first coming to pick up¡¯. Naturally, he reveals amazement of 10%. It was a quiet place to enter the Vientiane Palace. When Shen Yun was there, in order not to let Shen Yun detect the strangeness, Xie Qianxi dispersed all the servants. When Shen Yun died, the whole palace became the forbidden place of Xie Qianxi, and no more would be allowed. People set foot in it. So now Chu Yunyun walks in and only feels that the air is a little scary. Shen Yun¡¯s body disappeared from the heavens and the earth, but the Vientiane Palace was like a magnificent grave. It is not Shen Yun, but Xie Qianxi. Shen Yun¡¯s retreat was nothing but a walking dead. Xie Qianxi said to Jun Mo: He waited for a thousand years, waited for too long, and waited until he no longer wanted to wait. But in fact... everyone who walks into this palace understands. Shen Yun was the only hope for living in Xie Qianxi. If he didn¡¯t wait, then he wouldn¡¯t even walk away... Jun Mo did not tell Ling Mu, Xie Qianxi wants to pursue him, in fact, it is useless to say, as long as you see this scene, no one will believe that this man can empathize. After obsessing deep into this point, Chu Yuyun actually stunned. The feeling of deja vu made him darker and deeper, and the whole person showed absolute calmness and reason. Some people are confused and confused after being disturbed, but Chu Yuyun is different. He will become more and more calm and more rational, just like the more drunk and awake people - others will only feel that this kind of person is terrible, but in fact, someone can understand it. Xie Qianxi sighed apologetically: "I am going to take Danfang, you can turn around at will." Chu Yuyun responded with a cry. At the end, he asked: "Can I go to the residence of Jun Mo?" Xie Qianxi did not care to say: "The yard at the left rear is a bamboo forest outside." Chu Yuyun said: "Okay." Xie Qianxi also apologized and added a sentence: "I have not been there since Ayun left. If it is old, please forgive me." "Nothing, I just just take a look." Xie Qianxi said: "When I took Dan, I was convenient to call you." Chu Yuyun should come down: "There is work." Chu Yuyun also deliberately took a road to find this bamboo forest for acting. Zero baby does not understand: "What are you doing here?" Chu Yuyun sighed: "Xie Qianxi carefully prepared, I am not too disappointing if I don''t come to the show." Zero zero: a face is forced.jpg In fact, even if Chu Yunyun did not propose it, Xie Qianxi would lead him around the circle. It¡¯s not as troublesome as he is. In the millennium, Rao is the building here is a rare material, and inevitably it will be a bit shabby, far from the bright and beautiful that year. Chu Yuyun did not show the appearance of memories, but was quite novel. This feeling is also very good, just walk into the hometown of the lover, I will imagine his youth, when he was a child, how to live... Chu Yuyun walked through the bamboo forest and entered the yard. His mood was very good, and his mouth was always with a gentle smile. Until he came to Jun Mo''s bedroom with curiosity, he was completely stunned by the moment he opened the door. Portrait...all is a portrait of a person... Rather than pushing a door, it is better to say that it is the heart of the room owner. The author has something to say: Hey, don''t ask me why, I just think about it. Chapter 182： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 182 This bedroom is obviously not seen by anyone for a long time. The dusty smell after entering it gives people a sense of vicissitudes that have passed through time and space. First start, pro Those paintings are also grayed out, only because the materials of painting paper and ink are extraordinary, but they are still old. Even so, you can still see the style of the people in the painting, which shows how much thought the painting people used at the time. The people in the painting are beautiful and elegant, and the ink is the next star. The gentle corner of the mouth has a gentle smile. When people see it, they will feel warm and warm. They always want to make him smile deeper and deeper. It is best to Let him laugh and let him go out of his way... Chu Yuyun suddenly returned to God, he was confused for his own discovery. In the painting, the heart is gone, and the desire of the painter is brought up. It also completely reveals the artist''s thoughts on the person in the painting: the secret, indescribable, but deep into the soul''s desire. There is no doubt that the person in the painting is Shen Yun, while the painting person is... Jun ink. Those doubts have finally become true, and all self-deceptions have been cruelly revealed. Is the so-called admiration so admired? In the bedroom is a portrait of a person who is ¡®respected¡¯? A smile, a thought, the details to the point of horror, in the end, how deep is it to remember a person to this extent? What kind of desire is it to be emotionally paranoid to this point? This is not like it, but it is a strong love that makes people feel scared. Such feelings... Chu Yuyun''s face is white and white. He wants to go out, but he can find that he can''t move at all. He knows that watching is just a matter of increasing pain, but he is self-abuse. He wants to see the bottom and wants to see if he is being played. At what point, I want to know how insulted my heart is. Chu Yuyun looked over one by one, and countless pictures piled up together, almost letting Shen Yun live. The continuous movements seemed to go back thousands of years ago, and he saw his smile on Jun Mo, Yan Jun. Whispering... Jun ink looked at him like that, suppressing the fanaticism, pretending to look at him calmly, but at midnight dreaming, the desire to be unable to suppress, the intensification of the influx, fell to the nib, became a show of exposure * * The picture. A little bit, it was not until I saw that the volumes were more concealed and unspeakable, and Chu Yunyun was completely stunned. Shen Yun¡¯s **, Shen Yun¡¯s charming state, Shen Yun¡¯s eyes are all about wanting to be crazy... Chu Yuyun is like being burnt to the general, his hand is shaking, a thick stack of paintings scattered on the ground, like his heart that has been knocked out, I don¡¯t know where to start. Just then, the bedroom door was opened again. Chu Yuyun looked back in horror and saw Xie Qianxi who came to find him. Instinctively, Chu Yunyun wants to cover up the secrets in this house, but how easy is it? Xie Qianxi is naturally clear to see, and his face is full of shock, apparently never thought of. Chu Yunyun stood here, only feeling like standing on the flame, the hot temperature roasting his soles hurt, and the pain seems to have a vitality, the upward madness spread, drilled into the limbs, drilled When he reached the internal organs, he finally condensed in the heart and made him feel overwhelmed. Xie Qianxi¡¯s line of sight slowly moved, and the narrow and long scorpion showed his emotions extremely clearly: unbelievable, angry, humiliated... When he saw Shen Yun¡¯s unsightly scrolls, his anger rose to the sky, he Raise your hand and ruin it all in the dazzling red light. Both of them fell into deep silence, burning the flames and turning the entire courtyard into ashes. They will not be hurt, but just in the heart of the sea is enough to make people sleep at night. In the meantime, the clean courtyard was in ruins, and only two people stood on the ruins. Chu Yuyun coveted, the voice is extremely difficult: "I''m sorry." The pale three words are still spoken from his mouth, what is the powerlessness. Xie Qianxi closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse: "It has nothing to do with you." Chu Yuyun is close to the lips, apparently already strong. Xie Qianxi sighed a little: "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect him to go to Ayun..." Chu Yuyun''s face became more and more pale. He shook his head and refused to continue. Xie Qianxi is also bored in his heart. Anyone who sees this will not be happy. After all, it is his lover, who is his heart, but at this moment he finds that he is being used by others... That being said, but Xie Qianxi still valued Chu Yunyun: "I will bring you Dan Dan, would you still give him?" The deep hatred of love is betrayed by such bullying, and where can you forgive and release? Chu Yuyun¡¯s voice trembled: ¡°I want to give him, give him...¡± His voice was slightly stunned, and he finally said it, ¡°There will be a good deed from this.¡± Xie Qianxi couldn''t persuade him any more. He only brought the Dan Fang in his hand and gave it to him: "You are not stable, don''t rush to leave, take a rest and go." Chu Yunyun said: "Okay." Xie Qianxi arranged a place for him, and also set up a dinner party. Unfortunately, both of them were very worried. Apart from the lack of alcohol, the dishes did not move at all. Walking back to the yard on the moonlight, Chu Yuyun sat in the house, destined to sleep long night without heart. Zero baby: "Report! ¡õ ¡õ breath has been away." Chu Yuyun gathered the ¡®painful despair¡¯ attitude and calmly looked around. Tomorrow, Xie Qianxi is sure to make a big move. Tonight is the best preparation time. At that time, Chu Yunyun did not make any preparations in the Vientiane Palace. Together with the array method, there are natural man-made, artificial such as Xie Qianxi, and so on, but the natural one is not easy. Thousands of years ago, Chu Yuyun paid attention to paving the way in the Vientiane Palace. Of course, it is impossible to predict today''s events. It is only a rainy day, it can be used, and it doesn''t matter. Xie Qianqi will not move the palace at the regular time, especially the things that Shen Yun left in the past. He is careful to protect one grass and one wood, and other people. Chu Xiaoyun activated a soundproof array by gently tweeting. The power supply of this method originated from the Vientiane Palace. The airflow followed the entire palace. Although it was not a natural array, it would never let Xie Qianxi know. So prepared for a while, he was relieved. Chu Yuyun first looked at the Dan Fang in his hand. The recipe recorded in it is indeed some meaning. It is not something that is made up and created. It seems to be real. Today''s business can basically be determined, no Dandan is really in the hands of Xie Qianxi, otherwise he will be so expensive. As for how to steal Dan Fang¡¯s hand... Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and some eggs were released from the pet bag. The night egg is still the night egg, life hobby in addition to eating is diving. Chu Yuyun touched his slippery egg head, and said kindly: "Ah, you will do something for me tomorrow, how can I take you to the blood pool afterwards?" This blood pool is a gathering place for beasts, and it is a wonderful place to eat and drop for night eggs. The author has something to say: Night Egg: It''s time to play the amazing talent of this egg! I can''t help but add one sentence. Those paintings are obviously Xie Qianxi''s paintings, and they are a little bit of countless collections... Let''s put out the special inks for you, don''t be fooled. [Laughing and crying] Dd> Chapter 183： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 183 After the sword came out that night, Chu Yuyun conducted a comprehensive test on this unreliable egg. The final conclusion is that the egg is still the idiot. The previous night sword is not an illusion. Eighty percent is a glimpse of his hiding. It just can''t be merged with the egg, and in a sense it becomes a schizophrenic. Chu Yunyun had no way to kill this Ò¹ Ò¹Ò¹º®, but he had to wait and see, and wait for the opportunity. However, the night egg at this time is still very reliable, and people are stupid and big. When I heard the blood pool, the night egg was still very reserved. I cautiously asked, "What do you want me to do?" Chu Yuyun smiled: "Go help me get something." Night Egg: "Where to go, what?" Chu Yuyun and he said a lot. Losing Chu Yunyun is Shen Yun, or else I really don''t want to know where the Dan Dan is. Xie Qianxi used his sincerity and was absolutely heart-wrenching to Shen Yun. Even his own life was willing to share half with him. Other things outside his body never cared. Chu Yuyun does not need to deliberately explore, they all know where Xie Qianxi will hide things. He himself is inconvenient to find, but the night egg is small, or an egg, and then Chu Yuyun will give him a camouflage array, become a quick stone and even less eye-catching. Where things are hidden, anti-human demon and anti-beast, but who can prevent a stone egg? Chu Yuyun has played the talent of the night egg in such a full range of no dead angles, and it is really preventable. I took a good look, and when I said the third time, the night egg felt that I was insulted: "Is that stupid?" Chu Yuyun smiled. Night Egg: "Get me ready for dinner!" Drinking and eating while diving, can not be more beautiful o (* ?) ? *) o. Chu Yuyun has always been very fond of this model: "Refueling." Chu Yuyun still believes in the brains of the night egg. After all, the original IQ is fried, although it has become stupid after the egg, but it is no problem to do such a small thing. Only he has to do a lot of disguise for him. After all, this egg is of great importance. If something goes wrong, it will be a big problem. He spent the night to bless the night egg to triple support, Linlin Dangdang hanged a circle, the aesthetic of the night egg was greatly impacted. Chu Yunyun praised: "This is the trend, super handsome!" Night egg suspicion: "Really?" Chu Yuyun: "I don''t believe my eyes?" The night egg is still very admired by Chu Yunyun. After all, this man is really powerful, but... he soon remembered the horror that he was dominated by the red flower green. Forget it, look at these things that have a lot of power flow on the things that are being swayed, the eggs will endure! Chu Yuyun looked at the night egg with a loving face like a hula dance. Zero baby: "..." wuli gluttony is big... painful ailment.jpg. I didn''t sleep all night, and the shackles on the surface of the Chu dynasty were real. Of course, he was busy arranging the pits and tuning the pits. But Xie Qianxi looked at him and thought he was sorrowful. Xie Qianxi did not say much, prepared a thoughtful breakfast, invited Chu Yunyun to sit. Even the exquisite meals, Chu Yuyun did not have an appetite, but it was not good to thank Xie Qianxi for good intentions, so I ate my head and ate it. After breakfast, Chu Yunyun is ready to resign. Xie Qianxi sees his state is really bad, worried: "Or I will send Dandan for you..." Chu Yuyun shook his head and said, "I have to go see him." Xie Qianxi said: "Then I will send you." Outside the Vientiane Palace is a lost battle, Xie Qianxi does not send him, he can not go out. Chu Yunyun said: "There is work." Xie Qianxi and his out of the hall together, Chu Yuyun all the way to the gods are not guarding... In the meantime, he seems to have stepped on something, and the strong downslash hits. Chu Yuyun¡¯s feet are trying to bounce, but the foothold is very sticky, let alone jumping out, simply twisting at a moment of force. It¡¯s getting tighter. Chu Yuyun brows slightly wrinkled, simply no longer struggling, followed the strength sinking, and finally fell into a darkness. Xie Qianxi, is this going to be played? Chu Yuyun was puzzled, and then the surrounding lights lit up. ¡°Zero zero, absolutely awake.¡± Zero baby quickly released the skill. Chu Yuyun looked at it with his eyes fixed, and his heart was clear: it turned out to be the case. It is a good idea. If you want to break up the soul, you have to let this person completely despair. Those portraits are just the appetizers. Let Lingmu be disheartened. This large section of ¡®memory¡¯ is the root of the complete killing of Ling Mu. Chu Yuyun came to the Vientiane Palace before ''millenium''. He walked with doubts, but he was completely out of touch. He could see Xie Qianxi, but he couldn''t communicate with him. The scene in front of him was very real and true. It¡¯s hard to see people¡¯s falsehood. Chu Yuyun walked until he saw the man who was very similar to himself - Shen Yun. Chu Yuyun lived. Shen Yun and Xie Qianxi are talking, and the two are behaving relatives, and the love that is naturally revealed is strong and sincere, making people look envious. Chu Yuyun suddenly moved in the heart, and he followed the route in memory to the bamboo forest. Sure enough, the place that was burned yesterday reappeared, and it was clean and new, far from the old silence of the millennium. Chu Yuyun was a little uneasy, but he still walked into the courtyard and saw the teenager in the familiar. The smooth silver hair fell to the ground like a waterfall. His back was thin but straight, but sitting there was like a touch of moon, washing the thick night. Chu Yuyun looked at him without looking at him, but Junmo could not see him. At this time, the courtyard door opened, Shen Yun walked in... Chu Yuyun still stared at Jun Mo, and he saw the desire to suppress from the light-colored silver enamel. The heart of Chu Yuyun trembled a bit, and desperately climbed up. He had a sense of suffocation that his heart was caught. Shen Yun did not do anything imaginative. He really regarded Jun Mo as a poor homeless child, wanted to be good to him, wanted to take care of him, and hoped that he would be better. Live life. On the surface, Jun ink is also quiet and well-behaved, and there is not much thought, just pure envy and admiration. But when Shen Yun turned around, his vision changed. From the madness of the shun, the circling inside was a paranoid *, a fanaticism that wanted to be monopolized, a kind of love that was so deep that the bone marrow could not extricate itself. Chu Yuyun has long known, but can really look at it, there is still a sense of despair in front of a black. This ¡®memory¡¯ is very long. Chu Yuyun has been with Jun Mo for almost two years, watching his paranoia, watching his madness, watching him ask for it. Shen Yun came to see him, his sweetness is also his pain: sweet is finally able to use the line of sight to occupy this person without any scruples; the pain is that after he left, only the room left to him was secret, morbid, and could not be publicized. The portrait of the crowd. Chapter 184： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 184 Chu Yuyun wanted to leave several times, but he couldn¡¯t do it again. He stayed here, looked at everything, looked at all the truth, suffered the pain of tearing his heart, and experienced the taste of being desperate. A little bit, every drop, is on the verge of collapse. It is Shen Yun¡¯s death to smash all his emotions into pieces. Xie Qianxi locked himself in the Vientiane Palace for four years. He didn¡¯t eat or drink, and he said nothing. The whole person was like a dead wood, and he couldn¡¯t see the little life. It was also at this time that Junmo left the Vientiane Palace. When he left, Chu Xiaoyun heard the voice he said. "Ayun, I will let you live anyway." "Even if I pay any price, I will let you return to the world." "In this life and in this world, except for you, I have nothing to ask for!" Chu Yuyun stayed in the same place and completely lost his perception. I couldn¡¯t tell how long it took, it seemed to be very long, and it seemed to be extremely short. Xie Qianxi saved him. "I am really embarrassed, let you fall into the ¡®review mirror¡¯.¡± Chu Yuyun¡¯s line of sight is straightforward: ¡°Recall the mirror?¡± Xie Qianxuan¡¯s eyes filled with pain, and there was a sorrowful flash of light: ¡°A thing that can wake up memories.¡± Chu Yuyun¡¯s voice is very rigid: ¡°Is it a memory that awakens the entire Vientiane Palace?¡± Xie Qianxi sighed: "Yes... but only the memory of those four years." There were four years in which Shen Yun was. After Shen Yun¡¯s death, Xie Qianxi was self-enclosed for four years in the Vientiane Palace. Until the end, Mo Jiuyi gave him this mirror and he came out. Mo Jiuyi is uneasy and good-hearted. He hopes that because of the existence of the mirror, Xie Qianzhen is trapped in this memory. However, Xie Qianxi came out because he kept watching, kept immersed, and kept on paralyzed himself, suddenly he couldn¡¯t stand it. Missing will not be attenuated by escaping. On the contrary, it will become more and more fierce. The thicker image will lose the moon''s night. Although it is lonely and lonely, it can be a crowded desire in a large black. Can a person die without resurrection? who said it? He died, Shen Yun resurrected him, then... he will be able to find a way to find Shen Yun, and it will definitely make this episode have a belonging! The mirror is actually there, Chu Yuyun believes. But he also knows that what he sees is fake. Xie Qianzhen moved his hands and feet and let him see a completely false ¡®memory¡¯, but unfortunately... Chu Yuyun knew that Ling Mu did not know. He is now full of the last words of Jun Mo - this life, this life, except for you, I have nothing to ask for. The needle was tied to the heart, Chu Yunyun''s face pale to the extreme, his lips twitched slightly, and the despair in the voice could no longer be disguised: "So... is that true?" Xie Qianxi didn''t know what he saw, but he could guess if he thought about it. He looked at Chu Yuyun''s sight and was full of worry: "Amu... for a thousand years, even if Junmo had other thoughts at the time, I was afraid. It has already been extinguished now." Chu Yunyun thought about the obsession in the eyes of the young man, and he could not help but shook his head: "If you can''t put it out, that kind of mind will never go out." Xie Qianxi twisted his eyebrows, and he was relieved to reconcile a few words. But he also knows that it is useless to say anything. Seeing is believing, how can you see it with your own eyes? It¡¯s useless at all, all the explanations are just futile shy cloth, blocking the front, revealing the back, leaving only the double embarrassment. Xie Qianxi said: "I am not good, I should not bring you here." "No..." The luster in the clouds of Chu was scattered. "Thank you for bringing me here." Let him... see the truth, see what you don¡¯t know, and don¡¯t have to fool yourself. Chu Yuyun was caught in a huge pain. Xie Qianxi looked at him with concern. The bottom of his heart was measuring the scale: it should be almost the same. As long as the final blow, it is estimated that it will completely collapse. If you die in this state, there is no idea of ??survival. If you lose this idea, the soul will easily be broken up. By the time... Ayun can come back. Xie Qianxi is calculating how to give Ling Mu a final blow, but suddenly inspired by the news from the lost. This is really good. Xie Qianxi suddenly tweeted: "Someone invaded the Vientiane Palace." Chu Yuyun¡¯s soul is not guarding, and he heard it too: ¡°What?¡± Xie Qianxi took him to the door of the temple. Then the outward is the lost, let go, and can''t see anything at all. Chu Yuyun wonders: "Who is..." When Xie Qianyi raised his hand, the puzzle became clear and identifiable. Chu Yuyun saw the silver-haired man in the distance, and his pupils shrank. "A... Amo?" Xie Qianxuan¡¯s face is like water: ¡°More than one person!¡± Chu Yuyun discovered that there was a man in Huayi around him. He was very beautiful, and even more impressive was the cinnabar. Chu Yuyun returned to the gods: "Sinking water?" Xie Qianxi stared at them. They can''t see it here, but the wonderful thing is that Chu Yuyun and Xie Qianxi can hear their conversation. Shen Shui said: "The broken squad can enter the Vientiane Palace." Junmo whispered softly: "Well." The sinking smoke seems to hesitate: "Would you really feel depressed?" Jun Mo face does not change color: "It was originally a substitute." Upon hearing this, Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes widened, his fingers were hard, and his fingertips pierced his palm. What are they talking about? Chu Yuyun can understand and can avoid the general do not want to understand. Xie Qianxi also frowned and whispered: "They...what are they planning?" Shen Shuiyan said: "I will definitely get the hand of the soul Dan Fang, and Ling Mu will hand it over to you." Jun Mo¡¯s voice of indifference is extremely cold: ¡°He will follow me.¡± The sinking haze smiled: "Yes, he was confused by your fascination." Jun Momo does not say anything. The smog has added another sentence: "Before speaking, when Ayun is resurrected, we must not interfere with his choice." Jun Mo said: "Well." The submerged smoke squinted and sighed in a nearly gentle tone: "Although Ling Mu will disappear, it is a good thing to use his body to resurrect Ayun." ¡®Boom¡¯, the power of Chu¡¯s palms came out uncontrollably, and the students smashed on the ground and blew up a huge pit. He was trembling, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his dead lips. There was a scarlet in his mouth, and there was a blue vein in his forehead. The whole person was stunned to the extreme. This is... a harbinger of anger and anger, and a harbinger of fire. Xie Qianxi quickly helped him: "Amu, you..." Ling Mu hated the extreme, betrayal did not matter, was recognized as a substitute, but he ... he was cruel to want to use him to resurrect Shen Yun! The violent blood can not be suppressed, the body is mad, Lingmu bends over, coughs violently, and the coughed blood seems to flow directly from the heart, and the deep red color is full of despair. Xie Qiang raised his hand and directly removed the lost. When Shen Shuiyan and Jun Mo arrived, they saw Chu Yunyun in the arms of Xie Qianxi. Jun ink face is expressionless, but the coix seed in the pair of silver enamel is almost reduced to the tip of the needle. He spoke, his voice was cold, but there was a little trembling after listening: "Amu, go back with me." Chapter 185： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 185 In fact, when I saw this scene, Junmo knew that Amu would not go with him. But he still doesn''t give up, still have to ask. A Mu said that he came to Dan Fang for him, and now... He came to pick him up, should he go back with him. All the extravagant thoughts were shattered when Chu Yuyun cast the indifference and alienation to the extreme. Junmo can no longer keep calm, fearing to climb his delicate eyebrows, deeply uneasy in the silver scorpion... like splashing ink on a clean snowfield, it is shocking. Chu Yuyun only feels ridiculous. A set of people before the person, he thought that Jun ink is simple and simple, but now, where is it simple? It is clear that the mind is deep, the temperament is hot, and it is unscrupulous for the purpose! Think about his words with Shen Shui, and then look at his current state of affairs, only to make people feel terrible, if he learned the truth here, thank you, he really did not want to be killed by them, no... ...to death, I thought it was dead! Thinking of this, Chu Yuyun tumbling blood, but also cough bleeding, Xie Qianxi gave him a timely chest to let him not so embarrassed. Chu Yuyun grateful to him, could not help but look up at him. The familiar attitude of this relative is in the eyes of Jun Mo, but it can no longer be tolerated. He was cold-faced and his voice seemed to fall in the cold winter month: "I will take you away, Amu... you will be back." The quietly smoky water smiled: "Whatever nonsense, grab it back!" The voice fell his long sword out of the air, and he couldn¡¯t see his movements. A symbol was looming, followed by a dragon, the air. The red-colored lines became a dragon that was caught by a tooth-tooth dance, and smacked toward Xie Qianxi! Xie Qianxi also reacted extremely fast, his left hand slightly lifted, and the long piano floated. He fiddled with one or two, and a sultry blue air flow like a thunder and lightning flashed, facing the red dragon! The battle was launched at a glance. Although Chu Yuyun was angered and attacked, but still kept his senses, he sighed: "Thank you big brother and first against the enemy, you have to take care of me." Xie Qianxi is very reassured to him and only said: "You are careful." Chu Yuyun reveals the painful color, but he insists on saying: "Do not worry." Xie Qianxi and Shen Shuiyan have been complaining for a long time. The two men started to use it to be fatal, and they never left a little vague. They are all masters, the qualifications are extraordinary, the savvy is extremely high, and they are comparable. Chu Yunyun, this posture, knows that they have no time to take care of themselves in a short time. Xie Qianxi''s illusion is really a tool for cheating. In the midst of the fascination, the dialogue between the fake ink and the shui shui can be afforded. Don''t say that you are deeply in love with Ling Mu who is willing to give up his life for Jun Mo. It is that the deep feelings are again in a pair of folds. Although Xie Qianxi had fought against the sinking water, he still released the monsters and entangled Jun ink. Jun Mo is still weaker, and being besieged by this kind has become weak. Xie Qianxi also counted on Jun Molian, and he would not kill him. It was just hanging like this, so that he could not get close to Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun stood up and swayed, and the sword was on Jun ink. This scene is to make the Shenshui and Jun ink extremely wrong, but thank you for the smile in his heart, but he still has an anxious color on his face: "A Mu, you have a rest, you don''t need to shoot." Chu Yuyun stared at Jun Mo, cold channel: "With one enemy two, this is not fair, I will help you." He shot, Jun Mo looked at his sight is unbelievable, he asked: "... why?" Not long ago, the beasts attacked, and Amu still gave me a front in front of me. Why... In just a few days, he was facing him? What did Xie Qianzhen do in the end, let Amu die like this to him... A Mu, A Mu, A Mu... Jun Mo whispered the name, all the affection in the chest was finally eroded into dark black, they were gloomy, sticky, and exudes a stench of madness. Can''t lose him, never lose him. Jun Mozi suddenly sank, and his body burst into a very horrible pressure, like a beast in awakening, the moment of sticking out his teeth and claws, it is the time of hunting without any scruples. But he said... At the moment of the electric light and flint, the sword tip touched Jun Mo¡¯s Chu Yunyun and suddenly loosened his hand. He was full of mourning, desperation spread from all walks of limbs, the flooding impact finally killed him... He couldn¡¯t go, even if the man was cheating him from start to finish, even if the man¡¯s heart was so hot Ruthless and unjust, even if this man never loved himself or even thought about killing him... However, Chu Yuyun still can''t fight against him. This is the person he cares for the heart. When a sword stabs, it is a hard-won birth and loses his heart. At the moment when everyone was unprepared, Chu Yuyun backhanded, and the sword pointed at his chest and stabbed in without reservation. The pain spread and the blood rushed out. Chu Yuyun¡¯s painful tightening of the eyebrows was a bit relieved. Jun Mo smashed, as if time was still, the picture of the freeze was almost the end of the world. Amu...why... He rushed over and hugged the body with a rapid death. Chu Yuyun looked at his indifference in his eyes, and there was no temperature in his words: "If you have an afterlife, you just want to see you." After he finished this sentence, Jun Mo was completely stunned. He was holding the man in his arms, and all his demeanor was withdrawn, leaving only the darkness of the infiltrate in the pale face. But at this moment, a black shadow jumped silently. Chu Yuyun responded to the ''winning and returning'' night egg, first collect the Dandan, then raise a smirk in the corner of his mouth, finger fiddle, will bless the third array on the night egg to give it Will. People who don''t understand can''t see how stupid it is. If it''s Mo Jiuyi, I''m afraid I will be amazed. It is subtly extreme. This is a slight change. The original camouflage method is connected with the grass of the place where Chu Yunyun is located. It has become a small release matrix... What is this going to do? However, although Chu Yuyun was seriously injured, but his hands kept moving, his footing was extremely clever, and he gave himself a sword and just led Jun Mo to come over, and he was on the same line. Who said that there is no transmission in this world? And let them open their eyes! This series of actions took place very quickly, and no one found it. When they noticed something different, the array had already been motivated. Jun Mo has long been unsettled, and he does not care what happened. I noticed that the wrong Xie Qiang had a look at the silk god, but this eye made him slammed, and his heart was blank! ó«òë ó«òë ²õ ²õ ÔÚ !! When did this person sneak into the Vientiane Palace! When it was said that it was too late, the formation was rushing, and the three people who were in the heart were almost disappearing... Xie Qianxi turned and smothered, but only the black man''s evil eyes were faced. In fact, the most aggressive thing in the whole process is the gluttony of the domineering side leakage: how suddenly it was awakened? Chapter 186： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 186 Chu¡¯s plan for this time is really slipping to the air. From beginning to end, the calculations are not bad, even the final finishing work is appropriate to make people pick up the mistakes. Xie Qianxi and Shen Shuiyan played dark and dark. After he got the Supreme Dan Fang, he was sure to leave this ghost place, and he would leave with Junmo. The transmission array is so good, but it¡¯s hard to do it. Fortunately... Night Sword Cold gave him inspiration. The so-called gods are also a sorrowful soul. Since it is attached to the night egg, he will give him a "please". In this way, the transmission array is rushing, and they are about to disappear. This makes the night sword cold appear in a vague situation, enough to attract all the attention of Xie Qianxi and Shen Shui. They wouldn¡¯t think that it¡¯s Ling Mu¡¯s mentally ¡®suicide death¡¯, and they wouldn¡¯t think it¡¯s Junmo ¨C after all, they all know very well about Junmo. At this time, the night sword that appeared at that time is a natural way to carry this pot. In particular, Chu Yunyun''s time is very good. After the transmission array is activated, the people in the array will become very illusory, and the time will be so short. Ren Xie Qian and Shen Shui are the eyes of the fire and will never find the night sword. A glimpse of the soul. Everything happens in a flash. When the dust settled, Xie Qianxi and Shen Shui in the Vientiane Palace were completely stunned. There was only one message in their minds: a powerful sergeant sneaked into the Vientiane Palace and took people away under their eyes! Xie Qian¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and the sleeves left, and it was the place where the Danshang was placed. Sure enough, Dan disappeared! If Mo Jiuyi is there, he can use the mirror to see how a egg disguised as a stone steals Dan Fang. Unfortunately, the mirror that was recalled by Mo Jiuzhen is only the memories of those four years. I can''t look at the other things at all, and then I would like to thank the millennium for not using the artifacts of this confession. There is no way to find out the truth. It¡¯s just that he is very deep in his mind... In the vast Vientiane Palace, how did the other party know that Dan Fang was hiding here? That exquisite transmission array is not a day, it must have been paved, but this Vientiane Palace, apart from him and Shen Yun, is simply... Suddenly, his mind flashed through what happened a while ago. Someone broke into the Vientiane Palace and took away a portrait of Ling Ling and a cloud of Ayun... At that time, Xie Qianxi even imagined that Ayun was coming back. Unfortunately, after looking for a clue for a long time, there was still no news. In the end, he couldn¡¯t get it anymore. After all, he found Shen Yun for more than a thousand years. If there is a ice beast in the world, it will never May have passed him. Later, with the news of returning the soul of Dan Fang, Xie Qianxi took this matter down, but now I can taste it again, but I can''t help but my heart beats faster. Is it... Ayun is really back? It just became another appearance, and it is no longer an ice spirit beast... But, but... Xie Qianxi¡¯s glamorous eyebrows showed a very sad look... If it¡¯s really Ayun, why don¡¯t you want to see him? If Ayun is really alive, why haven¡¯t let him know for the past thousand years. Don''t you forgive him? Even if he gave up his life and saved him, he also returned the result of the merger. Xie Qianxi thought of this, only felt that the huge despair wrapped his heart, so airtight that people could barely breathe. However, after Chu Yunyun fled the Vientiane Palace, the first thing he did was to stop the release of the night egg. Then the face of the stunned night ghosts was so swift and shrinking back. Throwing this hand when used up, our Chu always has been very skilled. At the end of the ¡®perfect¡¯ period, Chu¡¯s body was somewhat untenable. He really gave himself a knife. Although he avoided the key points, this toss is also very human life. If there is no ¡®absolute soberness¡¯, he is afraid that he will pass out. Now that he is safe, he relaxes and is instantly captured by the pain in his chest. He can''t help but frown. Ling Mu can''t die, this body has too many tails left, and it is too much trouble to die. He dared to slap himself like this, relying on the medical skills of Jun Mo. As long as you have a sigh of relief, this kid will not let him die. Just about... This series of stimuli is a bit too big for Junmo? In order to deceive Xie Qianxi, Chu Yuyun¡¯s acting is too real, it seems... let Junmo accept some? In particular, when he committed suicide, he also took out the line that meant life: if there is an afterlife, I just want to see you. This is too embarrassing. The original arrogant **** was abused and the body was completely ruined. Chu Yuyun sighed softly, but he could not let Jun Mo lose his spirit again. This was consumed, blood was flowing, and he was really dead. Anyway, it hurts too much, Chu Yuyun does not need to install. His eyes are closed, his eyebrows are wrinkled, his face is astonishing because of excessive blood loss and severe pain. In fact, it is very difficult to make a sound in this case, but it must be said. "Amo..." he whispered softly. Jun Mo has always been motionless. It seems that his soul has disappeared with the words of Chu Yunyun, leaving nothing but an empty shell. Chu Yuyun had to say another sentence: "Why..." His voice was hoarse to the extreme, and it was very painful. The sound lines did not need to be deliberately disguised. It seemed that the desperation stemming from the soul would pour out, "... You have to do this to me..." This is very light. It seems to be just a proverb. I don''t want to respond. It seems that I am too unwilling, too embarrassed. Even if I have set a life and death decision, I still want to ask. Even the answer is already clear. "Why... what you like is Shen Yun..." In this sentence alone, it seems to ignite the extinguished candlelight, let the ink of the dead ink of Jun ink slowly gather... Chu Yuyun did not realize it, but said in the voice of desperation to the extreme: "Why... you want to lie to me..." Jun ink suddenly woke up, he was beaten too much, the heart magic took a sane, only thought that Ling Mu died, everything was ruined, his only thought at that time was, finished, all finished, everything was finished. Thanks to Chu Yunyun, a series of fast movements, and awaken Jun Mo in time, otherwise his heart and soul multiplication, completely inspired the body of natural disasters, I am afraid that it will lead to a major disaster. Jun Mo heard the words of Chu Yunyun, and the heart of desperation ignited hope again. He looked down and looked at the Chu Yunyun, which still had a hint of breath, and this was completely recovered. "Amu..." Jun ink eyebrows have a startling calm, "You can''t die." He hastily took out the hemostatic drug, and after taking it for Chu Yunyun, he began to deliver his vitality to him. As long as he can stabilize, he will definitely let him live! At this time, an ancient book was reflected in the eyes of Jun Mo. A breeze blew through, the soft book opened, the pages slowly crossed, and eventually fell on a page. The three words that caught the eye made Jun Jun feel a shock: Lost heart. Chapter 187： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 187 Lost heart Dan. Utility: After taking it, people can forget the past and start a new life... Jun Mo is so unforgettable, just glanced at it, already remembering this Dan Fang in his heart. The medicinal herbs that make people forget the memory... Jun ink turned to look at Chu Yuyun, and the light-colored scorpion raised a gentle warmth, obviously with a smile, but I don¡¯t know why it always makes people feel this. Light and soft, there is an unspeakable surprise. Jun Mo remembers a few words of Chu Yuyun¡¯s whisper. He felt faintly in his heart. Xu was some misunderstandings. When Amu woke up, let¡¯s talk about it, maybe everything is fine. In the end, there is a trace. When a clear and clean lake is dyed with ink, it will not return to its original appearance. Even if the sun is strong, the lake is shimmering and more beautiful than before, but in the end it is not at the bottom of the lake... The place that Chu Yuyun was looking for is naturally safe. It is one of the most remote corners of the demon world. Although he didn''t have time to take care of it here, he didn''t need it. The demon world was too big. Even if Xie Qianxi and Shen Shuiqi were suspicious, they would have to find it some time. At that time, he had already recovered, and he was able to find them. Jun Moyi took care of him indiscriminately. For seven days, he was almost day and night, and he wholeheartedly raised his body for Chu Yunyun. On the eighth day, Chu Yuyun finally woke up, this was a dangerous period, and the injury was smooth. Of course, Chu Yunyun is very sober, and there is no need to act in the eyes of Jun Mo, as long as sweet love is good. But there must be an over-extension, so I still have to come up after waking up. After he woke up, he saw Jun Mo, but he couldn¡¯t produce much joy. Jun Mo saw that he was calm: "How do you feel your body?" Chu Yuyun asked his face: "Who am I?" Jun ink is obviously stunned. Although Chu Yuyun was lying, but looking at his sight was sharp and fierce, he repeatedly asked: "Who am I?" Jun ink slightly twisted the eyebrows, no sound, his fingers on his wrist, apparently in the diagnosis. Chu Yuyun broke open with force, his thin lips were tight, his posture was stiff but he could see the uneasiness and tension hidden in the eyebrows. He raised the volume: "I ask you who I am!" Jun ink stared at him, and there was a little flash in his voice: "Amu, I don''t understand what you are asking." Hearing that he said the word "Amu", Chu Yuyun couldn¡¯t stand the emotion on his face. His big eyes were a little red, and he stared at Jun Mo¡¯s line of sight with a strong hate. : "Failed, still not started?" Jun Mo brows slightly wrinkled: "A Mu... What the **** are you talking about?" Chu Yuyun angered and laughed: "You don''t want to use my body to resurrect Shen Yun!" Jun Mo stunned: "Why should I resurrect Shen Yun? And how can I use it..." Chu Yuyun sat up, his wound in his chest healed, but his body was still weak, which would make the mood fluctuate greatly, but he had already coughed up violently if he had not exported. Jun ink in the heart of a thorn, reaching out to hold him into his arms, Chu Yuyun did not break free, but the voice of depression is full of resentment: "When are you going to lie to me? I have all seen, I went to Vientiane Palace, went to the bamboo forest, and saw the paintings you painted, and saw your thoughts!" "You bully me, I lie to me, I don''t blame you, but where am I sorry for you? Jun Mo! Where are I sorry for you?" He jerked his head up, his throat was full of bloodshots, "Let you feel sad Want to kill me to resurrect Shen Yun?!" What he said, Jun Mo was unheard of, and there was some reaction at the time. Chu Yuyun feels that he is quite shameless, and it is just a slap in the face. Only because of Xie Qianxi¡¯s sake, the play has already been played, and can only continue to close. And a person who is desperate to commit suicide has to have a reason to do this. At this moment, he woke up, and naturally he did not ask a question. Moreover, Chu Yunyun also needs to say things through this way, and then communicate with Junmo. Some things, hidden in the heart, will rot and ferment to breed a terrible devil, but if you take it out and put it in the sun, you will find that it is just like this, and the wind blows. Chu Yuyun saw Jun ink not speaking, can only pretend that he was poked through the mind and did not dare to respond, he was ashamed and annoyed, just want to leave him from this distance, this life will not meet again. He struggled to get up, but Jun Mo suddenly hugged him. "Amu, I don''t know why you said this, but I never liked Shen Yun, and I never thought about resurrecting him, let alone taking your body..." Jun Mo is holding his strength. The bigger, obviously not afraid to use force, but it can''t be controlled at all. The urge to insert him into the body is so strong that he can''t stop it. Chu Yunyun is not moving: "I saw it with my own eyes, how can I hear it, how can it be fake?" Jun Mo didn''t know how to explain it, but he wanted to understand something vaguely: "Is it Xie Qianxi to show you? I don''t know what he did, I don''t know what he showed you, but I never lied to you. I have never been to you, I only like it in my life, and I only like you." Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart trembled very lightly. Jun Mo''s mind, he saw too clearly, understand that he can''t bear to say more. Jun Mo is still saying: "Xie Qianxi said that he wants to pursue you, I am very scared, Amu... He always has the means to steal you, I don''t want to write, but..." He finally said it with a bite." I saw you kissing him, that night you..." This is actually a very good explanation. Chu Yuyun can make it clear in three words. Kissing was tempted by the dream beast. He regarded Xie Qianzhen as Jun Mo; that night explained it better. At that time, Jun Mo was seriously injured, and he was tossed by Shura, and he could only hide outside, and he was willing to disturb him. It is really a misunderstanding that can be easily explained. It¡¯s just... Chu Yunyun hasn¡¯t had time to speak, Junmo said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask again.¡± Chu Yuyun smashed. Jun ink was buried in his neck and said in a very gentle but heart-rending voice: "Don''t tell me, I won''t ask again in the future. It doesn''t matter..." Jun Mo loosened him, and a pair of silver scorpions looked at him. The silver cymbal was so calm but it was like a storm. He stared at Chu Yunyun and said almost literally: As long as you are by my side, as long as you don''t leave me." Chu Yuyun''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. Just want to speak, Junmo has kissed him. This is a very gentle kiss. The hot lips meet, and it seems that they can feel the tremor of the lips. Jun Mo did not go in, just looked at him like this, so close, so soft, but the words that can be said have an extremely heavy weight. "There is a medicinal herb in Danfang, which is called the sacred heart. When you take it, you only need to melt your blood. If you don''t love you deeply, you will die." Chapter 188： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 188 I am very good at my brother. This medicinal medicine is almost awkward than the touchstone. How can the shou of Chu always live in mass production? Hey, the heart is bursting, hey, it¡¯s bursting, hey, perfect three bursts. Zero baby: The picture is too beautiful, I have been sizzling... Fortunately, Chu always came to the air, so he waited for his change, and the heart was plopped on the surface. And Jun Mo is not the name of a little angel. After saying this, he actually replied: "I can''t explain what Xie Qianxi has shown you, but I can prove that I love you." Chu Yuyun realized what he was going to do. Jun Mo let go of him and smiled softly: "I have eaten the lock heart, you will believe me when you are alive, will you?" This is really simple and rude way! But the effect is better than a thousand words. Xie Qianxi is really a good means, and he showed the portrait to Ling Mu. After that, another fire burned, and there was no evidence of death. In the mirror, the ''memory'' was made by hands and feet, five points were true, and it was so easy. Distinguish? Then in the final episode, the dialogue between Jun Mo and Shen Shui was even more unpredictable. The timing was too accurate. At that time, Jun Mo and Shen Shui appeared. If it is the real Ling Mu, I have long believed that the sad and desperate death is transparent. Chu Yuyun actually has some guilty how to make these things clear, he thought about the long stream of water, time is greater than everything, as long as Chu Yuyun makes Ling Mu not thinking, this knot can be slowly opened - although still There may be some shadow left. At this moment, Jun Mo''s move is to solve all the problems. Everything in the end is nothing more than Ling Mu feels that Junmo does not love himself, but is deceiving and using it, but as long as he ate the lock heart Dan, this hard-to-proven thing will be proved, after that... Tianda¡¯s misunderstanding also Will be solved. Junmo licked his nose and his affection overflowed. He whispered to him: "Amu..." Chu Yuyun sighed in the heart and greeted him and kissed him: "Amo, I am sorry." Jun Mo smashed. "I shouldn''t doubt you," Chu Yuyun''s nephew contains water vapor: "...but I am really scared, very scared..." Jun Mo squatted and pressed his neck, and kissed him rudely and rudely. This time, instead of simply touching his lips, he almost invaded his mouth at the moment when the two were close, and Chu Yuyun responded enthusiastically to him. Intense kisses, full of despair and affection, with fear and rejoicing, desperately prove, claim, encroach... The posture is strong to the extreme, but the material is too easy to fold, so wrapped under the brutal and brutal kiss I lived with a cautious approach. It can no longer be made public, no longer pure and clean, but powerful, with immortal obsession, even if he falls into hell, he must hold him. Because - I can''t imagine what it would be like to lose. Chu Yuyun¡¯s body has not recovered, and it is reasonable to say that it should not be too hot, but Junmo does not want to stop. He didn''t seem to finish the foreplay, and he ran into it. Chu Yuyun¡¯s pain was spread over the sweat, Junmo kissed, and the lips twitched: ¡°Amu, don¡¯t leave me...¡± Don¡¯t leave me anyway. Chu Yuyun did not die, but he was almost killed. What is the word to say? Dogs that will bite are not called. Jun Mo¡¯s appearance as a child is not so human. Chu Yuyun feels distressed that he suffered a while, and it is inevitable that he will be overly indulgent, so that he has been through the moon for a month... The baby who has been confined for a long time can''t stand it: "This is the dos4.0 automatic reply: good I want to come out and take a breath qaq!" Chu Yuyun: "..." This month, Chu Yuyun''s body has always been a half-good state, the injury is no longer a problem, but it has been unable to lift the strength, the gas field is always unable to gather gas, it seems that even the strength of the body is difficult to recover. Most of the day is with Jun ink on the bed, the other half is sleeping and eating... He hasn''t seen the eggs for a long time. Chu Yuyun suddenly wakes up... This month, the egg is afraid to be hungry. Also said that he would take him to the blood pool... But wait, nothing... Suddenly, Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart jumped: ¡°Zero, absolutely awake!¡± Zero baby heard the sound immediately excited: "I can come out ~ \\ (¨R¨Œ¨Q) / ~" immediately released the skills. After the release of the skills, Chu Yuyun only felt that there was a clear stream in the brain, and the feeling of sputum suddenly dissipated a lot. However, the sense of slackness of the whole body is still unable to get rid of. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was suspicious, and the twilight sank. However, it was said that Junmo came back from the outside: "Amu, eat something." His eyebrows are soft, and the delicate appearance looks very beautiful under the shining of the night pearls in the house. It seems to be scattered light. It makes people feel that they have seen the gods in the sky and have some unbearable feelings. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "I want to drink." Junmo Wen said: "Your body has not recovered." Chu Yuyun screwed his eyebrows slightly, and seemed to want to say something and suddenly did not know where to start. Jun Mo did not realize it, he approached him and fell a gentle kiss between his forehead: "This fruit is delicious, if you have no appetite, you should eat a few." He has a few bright red fruits in his hand. The size of the eggs is thin and juicy. It makes people feel refreshed and sweet. Chu Yuyun took it over and ate one, and was immediately captured by the sweet taste. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: "It''s very sweet." Jun Mo also peeled him one: "I like to eat another one." Chu Yuyun was very obedient and ate three in succession. Then he was a little drowsy, Junmo gently put him in his arms, caressing his back, whispering: "If you are tired, take a break, you are in poor health, you have to rest." "Well..." Chu Yuyun really fell asleep very quickly. This feeling is that even the dream has not been done half, wake up or be awakened. Behind him was full of rising, lazy feeling, with fascinating comfort, Chu Yunyun snorted, Jun ink kissed his lips and gave him a lingering kiss. Chu Yuyun''s body is particularly sensitive at this time. When he gets used to it, he is addicted to it. To the end, he is still in the center. Junmo himself satisfied him with all his heart. They are like honeymoon couples. They live in the small world of two people. They live comfortably every day. They don¡¯t care about anything outside. They care about his years and only enjoy the two people every second. . Because of the closeness of the skin, Chu Yunyun did not even feel the Shura domain or did not come. After a few more days, when Junmo went out, the sleeping Chu Yunyun opened his eyes. He got out of bed, his footsteps were so bad that he almost stood still. By ¡®absolutely awake¡¯, Chu Yuyun walked out of the door, and the outside sun came in, and he closed his eyes uncomfortably. After adjusting slowly, he looked down at his pale, weak arm and smiled. Junmo, is this... in captivity? The author has something to say: #³þ×ÜÓÐÓнñÌìϵÁÐ# Overslept~ I am sorry! See you in the afternoon, what? Chapter 189： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 189 It¡¯s really a very gentle way. It is a pity that this despicable essence cannot be concealed. Looking back this month, Chu Yuyun is a bit embarrassed, he seems to sink in the soft clouds, soft and comfortable at your fingertips... Junmo is very good for him, so good to the point of making people feel lazy . And Chu Yunyun is indeed relaxed and vigilant, because Jun Mo did not say half-divided, he is really interested in him, even his head is slowly lighting, and now there is only a small corner. It¡¯s just... no longer the first one. When Chu Yunyun was sunburned for a while, the sun felt uncomfortable, and the body was too empty. I rushed to accept the glare and only felt that the skin was stinging like a needle. Chu Yuyun walked back to the house, and the lazy feeling rose again. He returned to the comfortable bed and leaned back, and slept after a long time. This is obviously very abnormal. Simple physical weakness is not like this. Not to mention that Chu Xinyun''s mind is more firm than ordinary people. Even ordinary people do not stay in the house for a month and become weak. It is estimated that Jun Mo has moved his hands and feet on eating. Chu Yuyun sighed in a confused way: it is better to change the name of Dandan instead of the Danfang. With the talent of Jun Mo and the Dan Fang of this anti-sky, I am afraid that it is going to heaven. Chu Yuyun is not in a hurry, the night egg is not hungry, and eating less is nothing more than slow, after all, he has not completely separated from the Shura domain, relying on the monthly Chu Yunyun and Shura domain Fusion is enough to supply him with the energy to survive. And the outside thing... After the troubles of the Vientiane Palace, Shen Shui-shui and Xie Qianxi¡¯s 80% have to cover the demon world, which just gave him time. Don''t go to ponder the door, he has time to plan carefully. Jun Mo is in a very wrong state. Now he is obedient. He wants to keep him forever. If he resists... I am afraid that something will happen. So... have to come slowly. Chu Yuyun slept very well, and this totally relaxed situation has never been seen for him. Wake up is a gentle kiss of Jun ink. Feeling the thin touch between the lips, Chu Yuyun arms slightly lifted, lazily wrapped around his neck, and sent himself up again. Jun ink wrapped around his waist, because of his unconscious attachment and some impulse, the force of the kiss is no longer so soft, after exploring the entrance cavity, he sideways, let the kiss become deep and intense, sucked under the **** The middle-aged people are low and low! Chu Yuyun is only loosely covered with a coat, the clothes are dark, the material is smooth, under the light, it will be slightly reflective, holding the white complexion, extra tempting. Jun Mo kissed him, Chu Yuyun did not hide the feelings | moving appearance, actively catering to the attitude of the human heart tremor. Even if it was indulged for a month, Jun Mo did not suppress the desire in the chest. He knew what he was doing, very calm and rational. He also knows that this is wrong, it is not right, but it can''t stop, and... don''t want to stop. Even if everything is misunderstood, even if Amu is deeply in love with him, but the internal organs that have been eroded can not heal. They have become sticky and become a mess of scum, can''t be pulled, can''t be put together, can''t be discarded, can only be placed there. Let him watch, and then... want to satisfy them. What is love in the end? Two people are together, lingering together, thinking about each other day by day, reading each other, enjoying every day, living the most comfortable life, is not the dream of all lovers? This is what he is doing now. It seems... there is nothing wrong with it. Jun ink fascinated and kissed the smooth back of the man. Probably because of the relationship between drugs, Chu Yuyun''s body is much thinner, without the sense of power before, but filled with another unspeakable beauty, the skin is like a cold jade with scattered light, and it will be covered when it starts. A layer of fascinating thin red, like the clouds when the sun rises, the red under the white mist is particularly soft and special, and it is particularly eager to linger in the palm of your hand. Junmo used to like to enter him from the front, because he wanted to look at Chu Yunyun, see his deep love in the black shackles, see if his mouth has a smile, and see him pamper him for his attitude... ... But now he prefers to be from the back. Because this beautiful back will be stretched out with extra tempting arcs because of the huge stimuli, like a full bow, it seems that it will be unable to withstand a little more force, and loosening will rush to another limit, this A fascinating gesture gives Jun Mo a strange satisfaction. Can''t say it, but let him craving it more than once, no matter what it feels... not enough. Now Chu Yunyun''s physical strength is very poor, so after the indulgence of the exercise, he will fall asleep. Junmo will take care of him cleanly, and he will massage him in a very special way, let him relax, and at the same time... it is also active in his leg muscles because he has not gone out of bed for a long time. Woke up the next day, Chu Yuyun will look at Junmo, and the food he prepared. Chu Yuyun didn''t hesitate at all, and enjoyed the taste of what he brought him. Half eaten, Chu Yunyun seems to think of what is generally asked: "Is there still fruit in yesterday?" Jun Modao: "Want to eat?" Chu Yuyun said: "The taste is very good, very sweet." He smiled at him. Junmo couldn''t help but kiss the corner of his mouth: "If you like, I will find it for you." Chu Yuyun kissed him back: "It doesn''t matter, I like it." In the eyes of Jun Mosu, a slight gentleness rose: "It¡¯s a good thing, you will take a break, I will be back soon." Chu Yuyun didn''t want to let him go. A kiss made him bloody, and all the limbs were raised for a while. Hemp, the place that was ashamed of the teeth was like the cat crawling. . "Amo..." Jun Mo stretched his hand and pressed it. Chu Yuyun made a small smashing | snoring, only to see him slightly sloping, long hair sliding down the shoulder, the white neck of the white neck is as delicate and charming as the flowers to be picked. Jun ink kissed him and gave him the most comfortable experience. When Chu Yunyun wakes up again, there is already a thin, juicy fruit in front of the bed. Jun Mo peeled him off: "Do you want to eat?" Chu Yuyun is obviously very happy: "Good." After eating two, he stopped and Junmo asked: "Can you?" Chu Yuyun seems to have stunned, relying on Jun Mo, the voice is a little light: "Amo, it is good to be with you." Jun Mo¡¯s body is obviously stiff. Chu Yuyun reached out and he held the hand of Jun Mo. He turned a little and was interlocking. The smile of Chu Yuyun¡¯s mouth is full of real happiness: ¡°If you can continue this way, it¡¯s great.¡± Jun Mo and his hand gripped the force. Chapter 190： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 190 After saying this, Chu Yuyun seems to be very tired, his eyelashes tremble, and he slept. Jun ink did not say anything, only to hold him quietly. Everything is developing in the direction he wants. Amu won''t leave him, and he can''t live without him. They can be together for a long time. And such a life, A Mu is also like. It seems very good... Inexplicably, many of the past pictures jumped into his mind. When he first met, he needed to look up to him. Amu was beautiful and elegant, and his smile was free and easy, and his hands and feet were full of amazing charm, which made people feel convinced. Amu is strong and knowledgeable. He seems to know everything. He always smiles at him. The dark voice is filled with encouragement and support. Like looking forward to waiting for him to grow... Even if it was tortured by such a terrible illness, Amu had never had a weak look. He was silently endured, and his tough posture was like the pines and cypresses in the cold winter. Junmo didn''t know when he liked him. Maybe he first saw it, maybe he got along with him every day. Maybe he smiled and said to him: "...just when I am extremely bored, challenge ''impossible''... ¡± In an instant, the man who said such arrogant words in a gentle tone filled his mind. Ling Mu, that is Ling Mu. Jun Mo violently hugged the person in his arms, and there was a trace of uneasiness in the hanging scorpion. - Did he ruin him? - Even if he suppressed the body of the natural disaster, he still ruined the people around him. The face of Jun Mo showed an abnormal white, calm, but pathological. Chu Yuyun is really very chaotic, although he is deliberately addicted, but some can not distinguish the morning and night. Of course, the benefits of doing so are obvious. Show weakness, obey, fall into it, and then give appropriate psychological stimulation. Under normal circumstances, there will be two trends. One is to let the apprehenser relax the vigilance, no longer step by step, and then there is a gap that can be grasped; the second is to let him read the old feelings, the heart begins to shake, the same can be controlled. opportunity. Chu Yuyun did not care what the direction of Jun Mo was. What he noticed was only... his body was slowly recovering. Although the strength is still incapable of using, but the mental state is much better, no longer lingering all the time, when I am awake, I finally have more time to sleep. Jun Mo has always been very good at concealing emotions. He still looks like that. He takes care of himself and speaks whisperingly. The face seems to be cold, but there are only Chu Yunyun in a pair of scorpions. The life of the two does not seem to change, it is still so isolated from the world, enjoying the joy of spirit and body. After almost the same time, Chu Yuyun began to be ''suspicious''. "Amo... How long have we been here?" On this day, Chu Yuyun woke up in the middle of the night and suddenly asked. It has been more than two months since this time, Jun ink caressed his back and whispered: "It should be a little half a month." Chu Yuyun sighed softly: "So many days, how can this injury still not be good." He reached out and took a little work, but found that the gas field was empty. Jun Mo''s twilight flashes: "It''s not just a sword wound. When you are in the Vientiane Palace, you should be done by Xie Qianxi." Chu Yuyun slightly twisted the eyebrows. Jun Mo said again: "Xie Qianxi is fascinated with illusion, and the most fascinating mind... and the damage in this area will not heal in a moment." Chu Yuyun no longer doubts, only slightly sighed: "...I am unclear." Jun ink changed the subject lightly: "Would you like to eat?" Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "I have to sleep every day except eating. I am going to become a father." Jun Mo slightly paused. Chu Yuyun got up slightly and looked good. "I am getting out of bed and I am always sick and not conducive to physical recovery." Junmo whispered: "Alright." After that, he stepped out of bed and carefully put a coat on Chu Yuyun. Chu Xiaoyun smiled and waited for him to serve him. After wearing it, he stood on the ground, but Chu Yunyun was soft and his station was not stable. Jun ink quickly reached out and held him. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyebrows are tight, obviously it¡¯s a little embarrassing, but he quickly took a look and smiled: ¡°...it¡¯s been in bed for too long.¡± Jun ink comforted him: "It will be better to adapt." "Well." Chu Yuyun, although his legs trembled, his body was also very uncomfortable, but he still walked forward with strong support. Not long after, he was covered with a thin layer of thin sweat, but he never complained from beginning to end. Jun Mo looked in his eyes, but did not say anything - medicine is what he did, what is the role he knows best, Chu Yuyun is bearing what he understands. Even so, as long as the spirit is free, this man will never give in and will not yield to anyone. The unbearable thoughts of Jun Mo¡¯s heart began to spread again... Can he really get him, can he really survive the world and not let him leave him? Can he keep him? Jun Mo was slightly coveted and silently accompanied Chu Yunyun. After walking to the back, Chu Yuyun had sweated his back and his face was not normal. The Junmo finally said: "Have a rest, don''t worry." Chu Yuyun sighed with a sigh of relief: "Well, slowly, it is always a serious illness, and it is so easy to recover." Although he was weak, he was eye-catching, and there was no grievance on the face. There was only one kind of inflexibility that could not be said. People couldn¡¯t help but think of the sun after the storm, although it was a mess and a run-down. Hope is still hanging in the sky. Junmo''s heart trembled, and it was always unbearable. He tried to force him to squat. Chu Yuyun Wei Wei, some mistakes: "Amo?" Jun Modao: "I will take you to the bath." Chu Yuyun did not say anything, but with a smile on his lips. Junmo cleaned him, washed it or asked him in the pool. It may be that the mood is too chaotic, and he does not know how to measure the situation. When he turns to the back, Chu Yunyun has already brought a crying room - he was so tired because of some movements, although the face is not obvious, but the body is still incapable. Nowadays, although he does not need to move, the effect of the drug has not come out. Excessive and strong pleasure can make people lose their spirits, and with physical exhaustion, it is easy to make people lose their attitude under double impact. After the end of Jun Mo, Chu Yuyun had already slept on the soft couch. His skin color is tempting and tidal, the long hair is still moist, and the skin color is more white. The appearance of Jun Lang''s appearance is thin because of the thinness. His eyelashes are moist, because it is too Over, uncontrollable, crying, wet... Jun ink heart slammed a thorn, and he bowed his kiss on his eyes. He cleaned him again, and after he got back to the bed, he was still sleepless all night. In the daytime, he remembered the sentence that Xie Qianxi said: Jun Mo, what is the difference between you and me? Chapter 191： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 191 It¡¯s really no different, Junmo¡¯s self-deprecating hook. Chu Yuyun slept very well, such a night without dreams is really good, don''t worry about the other effects of Jun Mo that medicine, the effect of this sleep is really great. Chu Yuyun tried to adapt to walking on the ground. It was very difficult at first. He often stung around the body for a quarter of an hour. He was all wet by the cold sweat, but slowly, the time was getting longer and longer, and he became more and more adapted. . Jun ink eyes watched, there was no sadness and no joy in the middle, and people could not see his emotions. Finally, this day, Chu Yuyun said: "I want to go out and walk in the sun, it is estimated that I will recover faster." Jun ink should say: "Okay." He took him out of the room, and it was three months before the season changed. Skip directly from the early autumn in late summer, the wind in the wind has brought a chill of silk. Jun Mo gave Chu Yuyun a piece of cream and blue scorpion, and Chu Yunyun still had some doubts: "Is it cold outside?" Jun Modao: "You are empty." Chu Yuyun laughed and finally lifted his foot and went out. The purpose is to secluded bamboo forest, green buds, bamboo leaves swaying, orderly, like a row of straight soldiers, silent but firmly guarding this land. Chu Yuyun looked very happy: "This place is very good." Jun Mo said: "It''s just a little colder." Bamboo is soaring, it is inevitable that some blackouts cover the sun, and there is more than enough cold and warmth to make up. Chu Yuyun said that it is not easy to get out of the sun. And today, I didn¡¯t look very good on this day. Although I didn¡¯t see the dark clouds, it was silver-gray. The breath was accompanied by a damp taste. It was obviously a storm. A cold breeze blew, Chu Yuyun trembled very lightly, Jun Mo looked in his eyes: "When the sky is better, come out again." Chu Yuyun should say: "Okay." Just looking back when he turned back to the house, he looked at the yellow of the ground and looked slightly moving. The bamboo is evergreen, and there is no trace of the four seasons. It is only the shrub grass that is a timely thing. When it enters the autumn, it begins to change color. Now, watching the state of defeat, it is already autumn, and the winter is approaching. However, half a month, how can we get closer to the winter from the hot summer days? Chu Yuyun has a different color, but did not say it. Going back to the house, the face is warm, not to be lazy, just want to rely on this comfortable space, nowhere to go. Junmo untied his clothes, turned and took a bowl of hot soup: "Hot body." Chu Yuyun took a sip and only felt the heat flowing down his throat into the stomach. The whole person was hot. He smiled and said: "This is really tired for you." Jun ink raised his hand and wiped it on his lips. He whispered: "Gan Zhi Ruo." This is the meaning of some love words, Chu Yuyun mouth swelled, smashing is full of iron. After Chu Yuyun¡¯s spirit is getting better, he can¡¯t do anything, and people can¡¯t keep up. Jun Mo is guarding him every day, and he is inseparable. The two of them talked for a while, walked down to the ground, and then watched a little funny story. When they were moved, they made a noise in the bed. It was also fun and interesting. I don''t feel bored. After the drug that suppressed the spirit retired, Chu Yunyun could not ignore anything. He tried a little bit of Jun Mo''s bottom line. On this day, he finally seemed to be awakened. He asked: "Can you watch the square that suppresses the natural disaster?" Jun ink is a little glimpse. Chu Yuyun was a little annoyed and got up and said: "I have been confused these days. How can such an important thing be forgotten? That Dan Fang? Come and show me, the materials needed are hard to find? Refining methods What? Let''s study together and always make it easier to make it." He is so anxious for Jun Mo, Jun Mo is dark and dull, and the spread in the chest is all the pain of the tongue. Chu Yuyun looked at him: "Amo?" Junmo returned to God: "I have seen it, it is not difficult. When I am ready, I will go to find materials." Chu Yuyun said: "I am fine, how can it be so delicate? I have been raising it for so many days, and I am afraid that I will be moldy." Jun Modao: "Not in a hurry." Chu Yuyun said: "You don''t know, I have given you the medicinal medicine that was not finished. It is at most half a year. Now it has been three or four months. Where can I consume it?" He said that Jun ink is obviously a glimpse. Chu Yuyun said: "I will enter the set of Xie Qianxi because it was too anxious at the time. If there is such a Dan, it is a once and for all. Silver Yundan has not come easily, I am afraid that this drug has passed..." As I said, the deeper the annoyance in the middle of the sigh, it is obvious that I don¡¯t understand how to relax like this in the past, and it¡¯s really lazy. "Let Dan take me to see it. The material of this kind of strange medicine is definitely not easy to find. It is extremely difficult to find a way to refine it. It is not too late to prepare." - It¡¯s too late. Jun Mo''s color flashed. In half a year, it is estimated that it will be a few days... Chu Yuyun thought that there are still two or three months, but in fact they stayed in this forest for more than three months. He told him that he only had ten days, but he did not know this. It will be revealed. Jun Mo sighed: "Don''t worry, I have already seen that recipe. I have been careful to prepare for these days. After a few days, the last medicine will arrive, and you can refine it." Chu Yuyun only listened to a little peace of mind, but the brow was still scornful: "Don''t care, I was injured, but my brain is not bad, you brought us to discuss, always improve the success rate of alchemy." Jun Mo''s this alchemy is still Chu Yuyun''s teaching, he said nothing wrong. Where can Junjun ink show him? Just said: "Don''t think too much, I have tried the remedy, which failed?" This is really true... can''t refute. An important reason why the lazy emperor has been famous for thousands of years is that refining medicine has always been done once, and it is absolutely impossible to use it for the second time. The talent is so high, envy is not envious. When Chu Yunyun listened to him, he laughed and looked up at him. He had a silky play in his eyes: "I can bear it." Jun Mo was suddenly hit by his casual expression on the apex of the heart. A hot heat could not stop to drill into the lower abdomen. He couldn''t help but lean over and kissed his slightly raised mouth. This man, all his things, has a deadly appeal to him. He wanted to see this charming man and he was afraid to see it. Because... can''t keep him. The good talk changed and tasted. Chu Yuyun spoiled him. He was so mad at him. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He whispered for a long time, but his sorrowful pleading only made Junmo¡¯s head scream. More and more temperate. Afterwards, Chu Yuyun lazily, but finally did not sleep again, probably the body is slowly recovering. Jun ink held him and kissed him on his clean forehead, whispering: "Amu, if I did something wrong... I did something wrong... Can you forgive me?" I remember a long time ago, when the two had just met, Jun Mo once said: I always feel that I have done a lot of things that I am sorry for you. Chu Yunyun thought of this, just thought that he was too insecure, and could not help but appease: "No matter what you do, I will not be angry." Chapter 192： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 192 In this case, there is no way to make Junmo feel at ease, because Amu does not know what he did. In the meantime, Jun Mo actually felt that time passed, and he turned around. He returned to the millennium ago and became Xie Qianxi. At that time, in the Vientiane Palace, Xie Qianxi, who was addicted to imaginary self-deception, probably also had such a mood. I saw the ending long ago, so I was desperately trying to make compensation. From the sweet to the extreme four years to the extraordinary combination of results... What kind of mood does Xie Qianzhen use to do this, Jun Mo feels the same at this moment. He even realized why Xie Qianxi chose to die at the end. I am so desperate, how can I survive? But what is terrible is that Jun Molian can''t do such a choice. He can''t die. He always knows... he can''t die. Even if he removes the body of the natural disaster, he will not die. Because... In the beginning, at the beginning, his deepest unreachable memory contained such a picture. He chose to die, then lived again, carrying a natural disaster, and it was so painful to live without humans and ghosts. On the next day, Chu Yuyun began a day of spiritual paralysis. It seems that the medicine that was stopped was used again. Chu Yuyun is not unexpected, the body of the natural disaster is a major disaster, Junmo will certainly not let it out again. Not to mention the other, just the physical condition of Chu Yuyun now, if it is the body of the natural disaster, it is really impossible to save the gods. Therefore, Jun Mo has to study the refining of drugs to eliminate this constitution. Chu Yuyun had seen the Dan Fang at the beginning. The medicines inside were not common. It was not easy to get the hand. Moreover, the production time of this medicinal medicine is not short. It is not allowed to leave people after three or seven days after the opening of the furnace. Jun Mo is not able to guard the Chu Yunyun every day. Chu Yuyun was in a state of mental well-being, he could not rest assured, so he had to take this medicine out again and use it for Chu Yunyun. Although Chu Yuyun has psychological preparations, it is a pity that he can''t resist this effect. Fortunately, there are still zero babies and absolutely awake. As long as you keep a clear line of things, this is easy to handle. After two days of squatting, Jun Mo was about to see the effect of the drug, and did not dare to delay the time. After Chu Yuyun slept, he turned and went out. At least one month after his trip, he gave Chu Yunyun enough medicine to sleep for so long. When Jun Mo lifted the body of the natural disaster, Chu Yuyun just slept, afraid that he was not suspicious. Will start. It is a pity that Chu Yuyun deliberately took him away. After about seven or eight days of adaptation, Chu Yuyun finally got out of bed. Although the legs were so swaying, the head was dizzy and faint, but it was good to wake up. Chu Yuyun just sat down on the chair from the bed, and the back was sweaty. He took a slight breath and said to the zero baby: "Look where the eggs are." Zero: "Received!" It didn''t take long, after the second absolute release, zero and zero also found the hiding place of the night egg. Jun Mo will not dispose of this egg, because Chu Yuyun cherishes it. If you think about it, you will find it. Nothing will be very troublesome. Chu Yuyun used a whole hour to release the night egg hiding in the corner with strong willpower. Open the pet bag, Chu Yuyun looked really sad. The white fat egg that he raised himself was dying, and the whole egg was thinned two or three times. The black lines of the black skin are faintly a lot, like a child who has no temperament, and looks like a pitiful temper. Chu Yuyun touched him and sighed: "Working hard." The night egg didn''t even give him a word. It was already a disappointment and no longer believed in the world''s discouragement. Say good blood pool, say good to eat and jump, one did not say, but starved to death. Nothing to love, don''t bother. Chu Yuyun explored his breath and felt that he had to give him some food to eat. It¡¯s just that this guy¡¯s food is only the soul, and this forest is secretive. In order to protect his safety, Jun Mo is estimated to be full of poisons and medicines. You don¡¯t want to have a living thing for dozens of miles. In the current situation of Chu Yuyun, it is difficult to get out of the house, let alone go for dozens of miles... and it¡¯s useless to go out. His gas field is empty, not to mention hunting, and Bacheng will be eaten bit by bit. Drop it. How to do it? Chu Yuyun sighed softly, although he did not want to let the person out, but this situation is not please. He slowly painted a soul-splitting array, and after the crystal-clearing beads were hung on the night egg, the array was activated. A mist rose, and the night sword stared at him deeply and deeply. Chu Yuyun leaned on the wooden chair, he had the heart to let himself not be so embarrassed, but unfortunately it was powerless. Night Sword looked at him and chuckled: "If you try your best, you will get this look?" Chu Yuyun is psychologically prepared, and letting him out, ridiculing, is a trivial matter. Chu Yuyun closed her eyes and sighed: "I can''t hunt for a while, can you find a way to find food yourself?" Night Sword Cold stood still: "I can''t even touch you, you can still do what I do." Chu Yuyun stunned Emei: "Think about it, can''t wait like this." Because of the relationship between drugs, his spirit is very erratic, his speech is slightly laborious, but his voice is good, although he has slowed down. Speed, but the word is clear, but there is a different kind of taste, and it is inexplicable around the ear that inspires some unspeakable desires. Night Sword Han thinks that Chu Yunyun was tortured by Shurao: When the pain reached the extreme, he refused to make a sound, his face was pale, his body was tight, his fingers were raised, his lips were stained with blood, and he was still swaying. That...the gesture makes people feel poor, but wants to make him more painful, want to see where his bottom line is; want him to completely collapse, completely out of order; want him to cry, cry, tear off the tough The outer shell exposes the most vulnerable side. Just thinking about that picture, I feel... tempting. The night sword cold throat swayed a little and said: "There is a way." Chu Yuyun took a breath: "What?" Night Sword Cold looks at his look, and his mouth raises a full of malicious smile: "Wake up the Shura domain and let me merge with it." Chu Yuyun suddenly looked up at him. He should be very uncomfortable. The hair between the foreheads is stained with water, his face is pale and abnormal. The lips are like translucent frost paper, and the fragile color is not even. However, the sight in his eyes was sharp and sharp. Under such a spirit of suppression, there was still a fascinating glory. It seems that he is still well-informed, still controlling everything, even... The night sword was very absurd, and he ridiculed his mind through his words. A strange sense of familiarity surged, and the night sword was very clear and clearly felt the desire from the deepest part of the soul. Chapter 193： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 193 If there is a past life, he must have fallen in love with such a man who is so powerful that people want to destroy. The night sword and the thin lips are slightly raised, and I look at Chu Yuyun with great interest: "In fact, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s okay to starve to death, but it is a complete return to the Shura domain. It''s just that you want me to save the soul. Lived, but it doesn''t matter. See you are doing well now. How can you still manage the closed wolf dog?" Chu Yuyun took back his sight, his eyes were low, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Night Sword Cold continued: "The catastrophe boy is very obsessed with you that day. If you know your old things, I am afraid that you will be crazy." "This alchemy technique is really wonderful. Anything interesting can be done." He approached a little, though it was just a shadow, but inexplicably with a savage pressure, he pointed his finger at Chu Yunyun. On the pale lips, Wen Sheng said: "You have so much to do with him, if he is known by him... I am not afraid of him making more madness?" Chu Yuyun was unmoved. He finally looked up at him and his eyes were calm. Obviously, he had already had an idea. "I can make you merge with the Shura domain." The night sword cold raised the eyebrows, Chu Yuyun quickly said, "but it is this you." He held the black and bright eggs in his hands. Night Sword Han smiled: "There is no difference." "Yes." Chu Yuyun coveted, looking at the quiet black egg in his arms, the corner of his mouth overflowed with a very gentle curvature: "He is much more lovely than you." Night Sword Han thinks about this stupid thing, his face is heavy, but it is ridiculous that this is obviously provocative and he can''t eat it. "Well, you like it." Chu Yuyun can''t see his mind from the look of the night sword, but it doesn''t matter. If you say that life is like a chess game, then you should face any chess game calmly. You can see that the three-step chess game has to go. If you can''t see clearly, you have to go. It is nothing more than a trick. This soul and this egg are both night swords, but a sly old fox is better than a little fox that has not yet been blackened. After the two reached an agreement, the night sword went back to rest, and Chu Yuyun would not be stupid enough to believe him. Before the arrival of the Shura domain, he carefully arranged it. Although he did not dare to scatter this sorrowful soul, he was able to limit him so that he could not make a demon when the Shura domain opened. It¡¯s not easy to do these things with such a body. After everything is done, Chu Yuyun sighs and leans on the soft couch. It¡¯s really a bit of a move. There are zeros, he can rest for a while, but this closed eyes, the efficacy will surge, and then wake up more uncomfortable. Not as good as this. Fortunately, the time was not long, when the Shura domain suddenly opened, Chu Yuyun took a breath and the nails directly fell into the armrests of the soft couch - he was weak to the extent that he used such power. It can be seen how strong this pain is. Such an impact caused Chu Xiaoyun to lose consciousness for a moment, but after he came into contact with the night egg, the pain and despair of the tide rushed back. In the end, it was the real ¡®master¡¯, so after Chu Yuyun¡¯s release of power, the night egg quickly accepted these terrible forces from the Shura field. Chu Yuyun slowed down and only came back for a long time. The egg in his arms was trembled fiercely, apparently suffering tremendous pain. Chu Yuyun was too aware of the taste, so he couldn''t bear it. His eyebrows tightened and he stroked the night egg and tried to appease him. But it is useless at all, and there is no use at all. At first the poor egg was still silent, but it didn''t look like it. Slowly, the white lines were like breaking free from the master''s bond and spontaneously forming a line. "Pain, it hurts..." Chu Yuyun snorted and said: "Nothing, don''t be afraid..." All the words are in vain, and there is no use at all, but there is nothing that can''t be said without doing anything. After all, the night egg is just a young child, although he is destined to bear these, but at least not so early. After a white mist dissipated, the night sword that appeared was somewhat helpless. He found Chu Yunyun''s ban on himself, but he was not annoyed. He only said: "If you really hurt him, let me merge with him." The night egg with memory is the night sword cold, and the night sword cold has long been used to these. Chu Yuyun did not look at him, only warmly comforted the black egg on his leg that was helpless and trembling like a child. Night Sword Cold did not say anything, simply squatting in the opposite side, watching quietly. This night is very long, and everyone is nervous. Chu Yuyun¡¯s attention did not leave the overnight egg, and the night¡¯s sight did not leave him. Everyone is thinking about what they are thinking, I am afraid that no one knows them except themselves. Night Sword Cold suddenly felt that he still couldn''t see the man - whenever he thought he found him true, there was always one side that would overthrow his understanding. Affectionate, affectionate? Sorrowful, heartfelt and soft? Look at everything with a cold eye? Still really care? Acting, real? Maybe, who is him, really fake, is just this person. Night Sword Cold can very clearly feel the egg''s dependence on this man. If he did not leave this thought, it really turned into an egg that lost his memory. It is estimated that it will eventually fall completely. Like a sinking water, like Xie Qianxi, like Ling Xuan is like Junmo... Chu Yuyun''s eyebrows are a little tired, but they have never stopped appease the night egg, the sound words, the gentle movements, the gentleness opposite to his nature... Night Sword Han suddenly realized that even if he left this thought, he would fall, and he would not fall into the position of calmness. why? The words of abrupt and ridiculous appeared in his mind - fate. The night sword chills and the slightest movement, the smile of the lips is meaningful. This night has finally passed. Although it has suffered a lot of crimes, the power inherited from the Shura domain is also very large. Chu Yuyun was not born in the Shura domain, so he merged with it. In addition to suffering, he will overdraw his own strength. The night sword is very different. After suffering this kind of suffering, he will grow rapidly. It is more effective than eating more souls. growing up very fast. The sky was bright, the night egg had been motionless, and Chu Yuyun seemed to be relieved, and the eyelashes trembled. The whole person was like a dew on the green leaves in the morning, crumbling. The night sword disappeared, but the next moment... ¡®Å¾àꡯ. The crisp sound of the shell shook the clouds and screamed. He looked down, but suddenly there was a black mist rising. Chu Yuyun couldn''t see anything. He only felt that his body was light¡ªsomeone picked him up. Chu Yuyun slowly looked up and saw the scorpion of the man. "You said... How can I thank you?" He affixed to his ear and whispered. Chapter 194： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 194 Night Sword Cold! Chu Yuyun looked at him, and there was a surprise flash in the middle. He quickly recalled the whole process and stripped out every minute of last night, trying to find a place for mistakes. This article was started by but. This wandering soul was isolated by him in advance, and he should not merge with the body without the contact. But the man in front of him is definitely a night sword. what is the problem? I don¡¯t want to understand for a while, what Chu Yunyun can do is to wait and see. After a brief surprise, he calmed down and was a calm color. Night Sword Cold has been watching, but only feels that the heart has jumped a bit, and the temptation of the fate is really fascinating. He finally touched this man, the cold jade skin is as he imagined, smooth but not too soft, looks fragile to the extreme and full of power - it is hidden from this weak appearance from the soul the power of. Night Sword Cold does not explain, just use the fingers to touch | touch him, one by one, one inch and one inch, slow and grind. This is like a game. At the most nervous moment, whoever first shots is exposed to the mind; without a shot, this long confrontation will stretch the nerves of the human body to the extreme, like a wire rope, the broken can not be broken, However, it hurts others because of its sharpness. He was so deliberately swayed, and there was no such thing as a feeling of emotion on the surface of Chu¡¯s cloud. He looked at him calmly. The sound was like the snow on the cold mountain. It was so cold that people were clear-headed: "This is your thanks. ?" He chuckled, his mouth snarling and mocking. Night Sword Cold knows very well that he is angering him, very common means, and very easy to use. When people are angry, they will always expose their flaws uncontrollably. No one can be an exception. He should be able to hide through nature, but he does not want to. The expression of this expression hit his chest, and it evoked the most secretive and strongest thing in his heart. It seems that before this countless years, this man has been lying under him, and he was humiliated, but he still looked at him with cold eyes and continued to pity him with his high posture. It seems that all his minds are visible to him. He is clear about everything he does, but because he is pampered, he is indulgent. Even if it is such a wolf ambition. The night sword bowed his head and kissed him hard. His lips are very hot, but Chu''s lips are very cool, probably too spleen, the lips are light like a thin piece of paper, but the points are too strong, if they are hard to bite I am afraid that it will hurt and hurt, and it will be a mess. Night Sword Cold only wants to see his messy appearance, the more degraded the better, the more degraded the better. This thought is very extreme, very morbid, because it can''t be obtained, because the conquering can''t, because I can''t have that cold heart from beginning to end, so... even if it is hate, I have to let him have him in his eyes. Such thoughts do not belong to the night sword. Night Sword is very clear-headed to know that he has no reason and should not have such deep obsession with him, but he can''t stop it. The moth that fires will not stop the wings because of the heat of the flame. It will only be more greedy, and it will fly faster because it touches the warmth and brightness of the desire. The kiss of the night sword is not gentle, but the technique is not so good. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes are still clear, but the lips are brightly colored, and the pale cheeks are also raised with a blush. He is slightly gasping, his posture is fragile, but his strength is strong. Breaking through the shackles of the body, covering the entire space. The night sword whispered gently: "You will only evoke the man''s desire to conquer." Chu Yuyun is silent, he does not want to talk, it is a torture. He wants to stay awake. If he is lethargic, he will definitely miss something very important and fall to the bottom. In the night sword cold, the weak can be, but can not be really weak, because he is a wolf, fierce and hungry eyes always stare at the flaws of the prey, as long as it is captured, it is a fatal blow. Chu Yuyun did not say anything, and the night sword did not use words to provoke him, but he kissed more and more too much, and he shook his face lightly. Chu Yuyun sighed and finally accumulated some strength: "I don''t care about these." What he meant, the two were well aware. Physical humiliation is really nothing to Chu Yunyun, let alone such a fool, even if the night sword is really strong, it is no big deal. The night sword smiled slightly, but the action under his hand was even more arrogant: "But I care..." Chu Yuyun Meifeng peaked. The night sword cold contained his white earlobe and shouted: "I want to go to you, think for too long." His words lowered his voice, his voice was hoarse and sexy, and he was so affectionate, like a teenager who was fainted, in order to taste the taste of his sweetheart, desperate. Chu Yuyun thought a little bit. ¡°What is the situation of the zero-zero, gluttonous avatar?¡± Zero baby: "Bright, bright, bright... a lot!" Chu Yuyun smashed. The night sword is cold and meticulous, gently, like kissing the deity of the gods, and the heart is at the extreme: "Can you tell me your name?" Chu Yuyun took a breath because some places were invaded. He couldn¡¯t speak at all and couldn¡¯t make any noise. The night sword cold slowly grinds him, and the patience is not so good: "Ling Mu, Shen Yun, are fake." He slammed hard and looked at the expression that the person under his body couldn''t hold back. He only felt that the chest was full of unspeakable satisfaction, and the voice became more and more gentle: "Who are you?" Chu Yuyun bit his lower lip and bear it silently. Night Sword Cold asked: "What do you want?" Unfortunately, Chu Yuyun will not give him a word. A long night. Although Chu Yuyun has been completely unable to support it, from the beginning to the end, in addition to the madness of the hook, the extremely oppressive screams, Chu Yunyun did not say a word to him, and did not answer any of his questions. After dawn, Chu Yuyun remained awake - it was too difficult. But it is worth it. The man who had tossed the dead last night has disappeared. Instead, he is a young boy with dark hair and white skin. He is about seven or eight years old. He sleeps quietly there, and his large clothes are attached to his small body. Like a porcelain doll. Sure enough... is that the case? Chu Yuyun has a conclusion in mind. He leaned against the bed, and there was no time to play with the boy''s long black hair. After a long time, the child slammed openly, and there was a trace of confusion in the shackles. Then the anger in the scorpion of the obsidian accumulates, and he gets up and squats. Chu Xiaoyun smiled at him. The smile was weak but very gentle: "Let you suffer." After saying this, his face was white and white, and the gasping voice made people feel uncomfortable. The boy really hurts him: "What happened to you?" "Ah..." He seemed to suddenly realize that he could actually speak, and looked down at the wrong one, only to find out that... he turned out to be a human! The author has something to say: The egg is still there~~ I decided not to set any flag, I will be jealous when I stand, and I am drunk _(:3"¡Ï)_ Chapter 195： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 195 After the mistake, it is joy. The young boy obviously wants to be a person for a long time. He can talk and walk. The action is so convenient and sensitive. He is not too happy. The chapter is the fastest. It¡¯s just that the little temper who loves to be reserved is not changed at all. He is excited to jump three jumps, but there is a Chu Yunyun, or he has to stabilize the shelf, press the joy of his heart, and put on a careless look. . I don¡¯t know if he is such a Chu Yunyun, but he thinks that he is very cute. How can you become a virtue when you grow up? Chu Yuyun sighed slightly, but this was the pain that touched the body. When he bent over, his chest was not normally undulating, and then he coughed up violently. The force seemed to cough up the internal organs. It has been made by drugs, and it has been tossed for a night. Chu Yunyun has not passed out, it is already terrible. He coughed, and the night egg immediately looked over, his eyes distracted, and he was covered with worry: "What is wrong with you, why is it so weak?" He was awkwardly giving Chu Yuyun a smooth back, seemingly trying to relieve him of the pain. Chu Yuyun slowed down, and finally stopped coughing, but the scorpion was still hoarse. He whispered: "Can you help me with a glass of water?" The night egg quickly said: "You are lying, I will go." The young boy is beautiful and simple, although some love to wear an adult, but in the heart of a boxing fist, only the more people are pampered. Chu Yuyun was suddenly more relaxed this day. After a little guy was busy, he even tried to do some detoxification medicine. Although the effect was average, it was better than nothing. The night egg is very generous, taking advantage of Chu Yunyun''s poor health, not mentioning the blood pool at a time, only carefully taking care of it, very intimate. I had a leisurely day, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s spirit was better. Look at the young boy who was busy before, and teased him with words: ¡°I have married you, saying that good things have not been done, are you not angry?¡± Night egg tarts him: "Æø!" Chu Yuyun smiled and smiled: "It is both angry and why bother to take care of me?" The night egg came to the cooked medicine, but it was too lazy to answer his question: "Get medicine." Chu Yuyun''s black lacquered bowl of medicine, my heart sighed... but the surface is not obvious, a bowl of dry and regular, quite awe-inspiring atmosphere. But I was so sad that I couldn¡¯t wait to drop the bowl. This medicine is his own. It is really limited in material. . The night egg looked at him and finished, and the corner of his mouth rose very lightly. Then he took out two red dragonfly fruits like a trick, and did not say much, directly into the mouth of Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun was smashed, but soon the sweetness of the fruit spread all over the mouth, and the tip of the tongue was saved from the bitter hell. It seemed that the heart was sweet and sweet. The night egg lowered his head and packed up the medicine bowl. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Thank you." The simple two words made the little boy''s ears red. He didn''t look up. He turned the bowl and turned away. When he walked away, he threw a word: "You didn''t yell at me, wait for you." It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t take me to the Blood Pool." When he finished, he quickly stepped out of the house. This skin was thin... It was so cute. Chu Yuyun smiled solidly and looked at the few fruits that fell on the bedside. He put it in his hand and played it, but he was not willing to eat it. This is all bamboo forest. It is not easy to find a delicious fruit. Although the egg has strength, it has not been systematically cultivated. At most, it is more than ordinary teenagers. After the darkness of the sky, Chu Yuyun sighed with great regret, and the young boy who went out in the evening came back and became a wolf. The night sword cold pushes the door into the house, which just captures the flashing smile of Chu Yuyun''s mouth: "You really like children." Chu Yuyun did not salty and glanced at him: "Is it still difficult to like you?" The night sword hugged him and buried him in his neck and took a deep breath: "Why not try?" Chu Yuyun looked indifferent: "I can''t afford it." The night sword''s hand has not been honestly put into the clothes, pinching the place that should not be touched, he whispered: "I will not take you." Chu Yuyun only gave him a sneer. Night Sword Cold is not that it will say soft words, he has not much time, finally came out, and always have to do something. Chu Yuyun''s spirit of raising the day, the life is tossed by the night''s night sword. To tell the truth, Chu Yuyun is completely unclear what kind of wind this guy is smoking. He is not greedy for meat. He is not a person who wants to talk about love, but Chu Yuyun is not even a good man, but this guy I was deeply immersed in it. Such a smart person is doing such a stupid thing, Chu Yunyun thinks that it is difficult to think hard. It can be said that he plays. Zero baby has already begun to doubt life... Well, it¡¯s a birth, and the head is as sharp as a rocket, and it¡¯s not vague. He really likes Chu Yunyun, no... is love, but why? There is absolutely no reason. Because of the avatar, Chu Yunyun did not count him, let him be Hu. It can be said that he tossed it. In fact, he knows how to be light and heavy. Most of the time, he is waiting for Chu Yunyun, while he is swaying and massaging, but it has restored his body muscles. Moreover, with the current physical condition of Chu Yunyun, I really want to make the night sword cool, and it is estimated that it will be directly killed. So come back and forth for a few nights, the night sword cold is indeed the second time to insert | come in, but Chu Yunyun is very clear, he probably only once once, that is the first night. Because after the Chu Yunyun did not hold strong, could not stand and fainted, and as long as he fainted, the night Jian Han will stop. After so many times, Chu Yuyun felt deeply... The head of the night sword was kicked by the shackles, and then it was clipped by the door, so it will be drawn to this point... A few days later, Chu Yuyun was too lazy to think about why he was. Anyway, he is also the target of Raiders. It is really possible to achieve this kind of smooth and straightforward strategy. With this big and small schizophrenia, a month''s time is fleeting. Counting the days, Jun ink should be back. I knew everything about the night sword, and he came over this night. After a long time, he said, "Your little lover is coming back." Chu Yuyun is too lazy to look at him. The night sword is not angry, the slender fingers are not arbitrarily moving, let the people in the arms look confusing and bite his ears: "You can''t pity me?" Chu Yuyun only wants to give him the word ''rolling'', but because of his sudden deepening, it has become a smashing Éë|Ò÷. The night sword saw the fire almost, pulled out his fingers and held his waist down. When he was shaking uncontrollably, he kissed his **** collarbone and asked, "Why don''t you believe it?" After some fierceness, he rolled over and pressed him, but this time he contained his cool lips: "I love you so much, but you don''t even tell me the name." This stay, night Jian Han probably knows that he has no chance to come, so it is a good time. Chu Yuyun didn''t wake up until three days ago. When he blinked, he saw the little boy sitting in front of the bed. After the night sword was raging, it was hard to clean up, so let the night egg see something that should not be seen. Chu Yuyun has a little bit of heart, but the child is his master, and is about to say something. The night egg hangs: "I''m sorry." Chu Yuyun: "..." Night Egg: "I know... you like Junmo, but it still forces you, right, sorry..." After talking, the voice was shaking. Chu Yuyun¡¯s distressed heart only wants to pull out the night sword and the bastard. He could be surprised and ridiculous. He sighed and said, "Don''t think too much, it doesn''t matter to you." The young boy raised his head sharply, his eyes were slightly red, and the black sputum became more and more radiant. He really attracted people: "I know, sometimes I can blur it, he will come out at night, he..." Chu Yuyun gently smiled: "You don''t know, you don''t know a lot of things, so don''t hate yourself." The night egg licked. Chu Yuyun sighed: "Can you help me? I need some medicine..." Jun Mo should be coming back soon. If the traces on his body are not handled, I am afraid that the trouble is even greater. The egg was still a little low, but obediently went out to find the medicine. Chu Yuyun lay in bed, closed his eyes, his posture was very calm, and he could not see what he was thinking. As he calculated, the traces on his body just disappeared, and Jun Mo came back. He finally got rid of the body of the natural disaster, got rid of this terrible constitution that has plagued him for thousands of years, and regained his life. Chu Yuyun is neatly dressed and sits on a wooden chair in the courtyard. The silver-haired man slammed into the heart after seeing it. Then he saw the black-haired boy around Amu. The author has something to say: Although I am late, but today I am growing up, ah, ah! ~~ There is one more in the evening, I will go to eat first... Chapter 196： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 196 Jun ink completely stood in the same place. What he thinks is not where the teenager comes from, who is it, what to do here. He is full of brains... Amu knows. - Know everything he does. Junmo stood there, motionless, if the bamboo forest winds up, blowing his clothes and waterfall-like silver hair, I am afraid that people will think that this is an ice sculpture, unusually beautiful, but also dead, can not find Ding is a little life. In the end, Chu Yunyun first spoke: "Is that Dan medicine practiced?" Jun ink did not say anything. They look at it from afar, not far from each other, can hear and hear, but can''t see each other''s expressions. Chu Yunyun asked: "Amo, is the body of the natural disasters removed?" Still a long silence, Jun Mo did not hear anything like nothing, no reaction. Chu Yuyun stood up. He wore his own clothes, but he was no longer fit because of the weight loss of his body. The shoulder line smashed down, and the waist girdle was tighter. The daytime seemed to be slender to a grip. After he stood up, his body swayed and the teenager around him immediately supported him. Chu Yuyun turned his head and smiled at him, then looked up, step by step, very slowly but very steady towards Junmo. They are generally tall and tall, but now they have such a sharp contrast. Jun Mo is standing like a pine, but Chu Yuyun is as weak as a bamboo. With a little force, it can be broken down. Chu Yuyun finally approached him, and the two looked at each other. There is no expression on the face of Jun Mo. The silver enamel is much darker than in the past, but what kind of emotions are brewing in it, but it is impossible to see. What surprised Jun ink was that Chu Yuyun¡¯s attitude was calm, without the disappointment, resentment and disgust of anticipation. Instead, he returned to the original time, and the black eyes filled with soft warmth. And the tolerance of tolerance. The heart of Jun Mo is like being gripped by a giant hand, and the intense pain makes it almost impossible to breathe. He finally opened his mouth, and the hoarse voice could only call his name pale: "Amu..." Chu Yuyun sighed a little: "It seems that the body of the natural disaster is gone." Until then, what he was thinking of was still the body of Jun Mo, but this could not make Jun Mo happy. He even ridiculously felt that this was the last mercy before the execution, just like the last meal the prisoner had. The meal, and the richness also reveals the bitterness of the desperate. Jun ink did not say anything, not that I didn''t know what to do, but I saw the road ahead too clearly, so... I was waiting quietly. In the early winter, a cold wind blew, Chu Yuyun seemed to be affected by the cold, and the scorpion was slightly itchy, and he coughed softly. The teenager around him was anxious: "It''s cold outside, enter the house." Chu Yuyun shook his head. He gently pushed the teenager holding him and whispered to him: "Do you go back first? I want to talk to Amo alone." The teenager is somewhat worried. The look at Junmo is also very complicated, but it is always obedient. He swears: "You pay attention to your body." Chu Yuyun nodded: "Yeah." The young boy went far away, and Chu Yuyun tightened the frosty shackles on his body and asked: "Is this medicine in the Danfang?" What kind of medicine is said, both of them know well. Jun Mo''s color is drooping: "Yes." Chu Yuyun''s face is unchanged: "When did you start using it?" Junmo did not conceal: "Three months ago." Chu Yuyun laughed and laughed at himself: "From leaving the Vientiane Palace, you don''t believe me?" Junmo does not recognize or oppose. Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and could easily remember the scene at the time. At that time, they escaped from the Vientiane Palace, and the hatchback designed by Xie Qianxi was suspicious. This is to say that the drug can be solved, but Jun Mo did not let Chu Yuyun say. At that time, Jun Mo only said: "Don''t tell me, I won''t ask again, it doesn''t matter..." In fact, where does this want to open? It is clear that it is escaping. Ling Mu actually believed him. When I talked about this, I was already squandering the love between the two. Jun Mo¡¯s attitude is very subtle, but people with a clear eye can understand it. He knew that he was wrong and knew it from the beginning, but he did not stop. Just like being deceived by the devil, Ming knows that it is a deep abyss. If he jumps, it will be ruined, but he jumps in and awake. Because this demon is in his heart, it is always in the deepest part of my heart, and it is deliberately concealed, but it cannot be eliminated. It is also Jun ink. Therefore, Junmo can''t resist it because it doesn''t want him to resist. After all, it is him. Now Chu Yunyun knows everything, and it is worthy of being confronted with him. Junmo is uneasy, but he is not afraid. He did not have a flustered explanation. He did not have a random reason to wash himself. He did not ask for Chu Yuyun to forgive him and give him a chance to change. Not because he knows that the explanation is useless, nor that he knows that Chu Yunyun will not forgive him... The real reason is that he has fallen into the deepest quagmire. If you haven''t recovered, you will go to the end. Chu Yuyun is not surprised at all. If he shows that he wants to leave him, then Junmo will completely ruin him and drag him into the dirty mud. This child is crazy. Chu Yuyun is somewhat distressed, but there is also a kind of emotion. Because he knew him too much, he created him, so he knows his nature. This is...anything, anything that can''t be wiped out by death. Chu Yuyun took back his thoughts and whispered: "The child is the egg, it is my ... loved one. Because of some special reasons, he was seriously injured. In order to let him survive, he sealed him. In the egg." "It¡¯s hurt now, and he¡¯s got rid of the seal and he¡¯s alive.¡± "I slept for a long time, he woke me up." Chu Yuyun smiled and laughed. "It is indeed he wakes me up." When it comes to it, everything is very clear. Although the egg of the night egg is an egg, it is a matter of personnel. Naturally, I know how long it took, and the two of them communicated with each other. How can they feel that they are not picky? Another memory, what is the current situation, do you not know? Jun Mo has countless calculations, but he did not expect that there will be an egg that can be adult. But it doesn''t matter, it didn''t last long. Things in the morning and evening are nothing more than advance. Junmo listened in such a blank expression. Chu Yuyun¡¯s speech rate is very slow. When a paragraph is finished, it often has to pause to continue. Who can think that such a strong person will fall into this way? However, Junmo does not regret it. But... Chu Yuyun is destined to make him regret. After he said this, he said with a gentle tone: "Amo, it¡¯s always bad for me, stupid fall into the trap of the wicked, and let you be trapped by the demons..." Jun Mo¡¯s deadly scorpion has been fluctuating because of this. Chu Yunyun did not pay attention, he just said with a very serious and firm tone: "You make a lock heart Dan, give me a drop of your blood, I ate it?" Chapter 197： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 197 After saying this, the most anxious thing is zero baby. Zero: "It will explode! Host is big!!" With a bang, the heart becomes a fireworks, and Junmo will destroy the world! Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby is really anxious. Chu Yuyun sighed: "Reassuring peace of mind." Either how can you say that the child is over the father, Chu Yunyun speaks and does things, which time is not considered? Lock Heart Dan is just a fire, and it is his last sentence that really makes Jun Mo¡¯s black into a muddy heart. Chu Yuyun said: It is always his fault that he is entangled in the mind. In this statement, he did not resent the meaning of what he did. Instead, he gave him reasons and excuses to take the initiative to help him whitewash the malicious. This is not a question of forgiveness. This is simply maintenance. The emotions in Chu Yuyun''s eyes are complicated. He is both distressed and annoyed, but there is really no blame and fear. After all, these things that Jun Mo did were enough to make people afraid. Chu Yuyun is close to Jun Mo, and sighs with him: "Amo, don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you, no matter what you do." This words once again made Jun Mo''s body stiff like a stone. Soon, before he walked out of this bamboo forest, Jun Mo once asked him what to do if he did something very wrong. Amu told him that no matter what he did, he would not be angry. Today, he actually fulfilled his promise. He really did not complain about him. Junmo finally moved. He bowed slightly and looked at Chu¡¯s pale lips and kissed him crazy. This is a kiss that has too many emotions. It is fierce and suffocating. The deep possessiveness, guilt and infinity deepen the deep love that has been connected with the soul... but the entanglement of the tongue has long been impossible to fully confide. Junmo will smash the Chuyun cloud and bypass the main house and enter the bedroom. After taking off his clothes, he runs through Chu Yunyun. This is not comfortable, Chu Yuyun hurts his brows, but he is not willing to stop him, just gasping and said: "Amo, I am here, I will not go, Amo... slow, slow... ¡± To the end of the sentence is not a sentence, only the indulgent Éë | Ò÷ sound. After the end, Chu Yuyun slept in the arms of Jun Mo, Jun Mo has calmed down, he cautiously held him, cleaned him for a while, and returned to the bed. Chu Yuyun woke up in confusion, it was a little painful, and his face was white, but after seeing Jun Mo, the pair of dice were full of affection - no cover, full of Joy and strong love. Jun Mo¡¯s thoughts were slightly moved, and he finally admit his mistakes: ¡°Amu, sorry...¡± Chu Yuyun reached out and pulled him down. He kissed him in his forehead. His voice was tempting because of the love and sorrow: "Don''t apologize, if I say you, I probably... Will do this." "Amo, don''t be afraid anymore, no one in this world will love you more than I am, I am afraid I can''t even do it myself." "I can''t do without you, even if there is no foreign material, I can''t do without you, because I never want to." This remark gave Jun Mo hope and pulled him out of a strange circle. He and Xie Qianxi are different, they are different. Even if it did the same disgusting thing, but because Amu liked him from beginning to end, he was forgiven. A great sense of fortunes wraps around the atrium, Jun Mo holds Chu Yunyun, just wants time to stop, he can be with him forever, without being interfered by anyone. Chu Yunyun¡¯s painstaking and painstaking appeasement finally worked. Jun ink calmed down and gave up those crazy thoughts. And Chu Yunyun also got a huge receipt. Zero baby: "Only for marriage." - Jun Mo''s head is all bright. Chu Yuyun slightly relieved. Of course, no one mentions the matter of Locking Dan. Jun ink will not let him eat, because he can no longer find the trust and security, and he does not want to go back, as long as Chu Yunyun can forgive him. He can not stay, can maintain the status quo, he is satisfied, do not want to refuse to ask for more. This mentality is still not normal, but unfortunately there is no room for reversal, because Chu Yuyun is indeed unable to eat the remedy. That Dan medicine, Chu Yuyun probably has no chance to eat for a lifetime. But in fact... If he ate, maybe he would know a lot of truth earlier. For example, he will not die at all. Chu Yuyun is not in a hurry to propose marriage. The two have just untied the ¡®heart knot¡¯ and it¡¯s time to be sweet. The medicine does not need to be antidote. As long as the medicine is stopped, the body will slowly recover. The two have not mentioned this again. It is revealed. The next day, Chu Yuyun introduced the night egg to Jun Mo: "His name is Ling Han, the son of my brother." Jun ink does not doubt him, just want him to say hello. The night is very embarrassing, and he always has a sense of guilt, because at night he had done such a thing to Chu Yunyun, and Chu Yuyun and Junmo are in love, he has been watching, so it is very clear, so... ... He is inevitably uncomfortable in front of Jun Mo. Junmo is also not good at getting along with people, and there are very few people talking. Chu Yuyun is treated equally, always taking care of the night egg, after all, is his own relatives. After a few days of this, everyone¡¯s mood was completely calm, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s spirit was much better. On a certain day of leisure, he asked: ¡°Amo, can you tell me if you have no Dan?¡± Junmo would not hide himself from him. When he asked, he went to take it. Telling the truth, Chu Yunyun was quite emotional after getting this Danfang. This is really a dream. Think about the pile of medicinal herbs in it. It should have been burned. It is a pity that it is useless to burn. Jun ink has never forgotten, and the estimated content has long been engraved in the mind. And this Dan Fang gave any other person, that is, a piece of waste paper, to see clearly and clearly, but if you want to practice what is inside, it is really delusional. Chu Yuyun sighed in his heart, but he turned it over to the medicinal herbs that had been removed from the natural disasters. He looked at it carefully and asked a few questions about Junmo. When they talked, they felt that the problem was not big. Chu Yuyun turned back and saw the medicine he had been using. His hand did not stop, and he went straight away. After all, it was not a good memory. Turning back again, it was stopped at the refining method of Resident Dan. Jun Mo¡¯s line of sight also fell here. Chu Yuyun hesitated for a moment before he said: "Amo, can I please you one thing?" Jun Mo asked: "Do you want me to refine this medicine?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s color was drooping and said: ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Mo: "...who want to save?" Chu Yuyun said: "It is Xiao Han''s father, my brother." Jun Mo heard that he was not surprised. Chu Yuyun sighed: "Osamu is too small, my mother died early, if my father can live..." Chapter 198： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 198 Chu Yuyun sighed and said: "It is always better than my care." This is the faint talk of Jun Mo¡¯s thoughts. Ling Han is very quiet. Although he is young, he is never noisy. In these few days, he is like an invisible person, and he has not interfered with their lives at all. Can be no matter how well-behaved, in the end is an individual, Jun Mo looked at him, always inexplicably uneasy, can not tell the unknown, the instinct from instinct can not be ignored. But this is Amu¡¯s relatives, and he can¡¯t possibly let him go. Moreover, Jun Mo remembers that when they first met, A Mu once said: I have no love for no reason, no connection, and it doesn''t matter if I die. At that time... probably Amu¡¯s younger brother just died. He took a child who was uncertain about whether he could survive, lived a bored day, and then... met him. Thinking of this, Junmo could not bear to mind his heart. Sure enough, Chu Yuyun said: "At that time, I was changed, and people around me are not there. When you meet, you only think that you are similar to my fate. Although I am alone, if I can help you change your destiny, it is also Ok¡­¡­" Therefore, he extended his hand to him and pulled him out of the abyss of the natural disaster. At this time, with this revenge, how can Jun Mo not help him find his loved ones. Chu Yuyun said: "In fact, this drug is not necessarily useful, but it is mine..." "It will be useful." Jun Mo comforted him. "It doesn''t bother to do it. It just needs to be closed for seven or forty-nine days. The time is longer." Chu Yuyun looked up at him, and there was a flash of joy in his eyes. Jun Mo smiled: "A Mu, can help you, I am very happy." In the past, he always brought disaster, endless, no difference, but now, he is not hurting others, or even... can help people. The thing to repay the soul is thus settled. Although Chu Xiaoyun has not recovered his strength, his body has become normal, but he is still pale and thin, but this is not something that can be raised in a short while. After a few days of preparation, after the medicinal materials were all found, Jun Mo had to start retreating. Forty-nine days is not too long, but for the two sweethearts, it is a little difficult. This day Chu Yunyun is particularly active, even if the body is somewhat unbearable, but still wrapped in Jun ink. Jun Mo could not bear his uncomfortable feelings. He wanted him to rest, but he couldn¡¯t stand the sigh of Chu Yunyun. The long legs of the white scorpion came up. He was like a teenager with a fever in his head. He only wanted to ask him to stay. Do not live a little bit sensible. At the end of the day, Chu Yuyun was self-sufficient and fainted before it happened. Jun ink took him in the spring water, and relieved him from the fatigue of his muscles. Chu Yuyun woke up in confusion, because Junmo had not vented, he suddenly felt something under his body. . Inevitably, it was a lingering affair. When it was over, Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s thin lips were covered with abnormal colors, because they were too deep, and the scorpion coughed and the voice was hoarse. Jun Mo hugged him, very distressed: "It''s okay to say it." Chu Yuyun coughed a bit and said: "I am fine." If it is under normal circumstances, Amu will certainly not have anything, just... Jun ink is stunned. Chu Yuyun also realized that he had raised something that made Jun Jun uneasy. He was slightly annoyed. Then, like a thought, he turned to look at Jun Mo and looked at him very seriously. "Amo..." Jun ink looked at him. Chu Yuyun bent his lips and said softly: "When you go out, we..." He said, his cheeks raised a blush, but he was a little embarrassed to continue. The appearance of him only made the ink and ink in the heart of the ink, and the things that had just rested began to look up again. Chu Yuyun is not a tweaking person. Although it is difficult to talk about it, he still said it: "We...be married!" When I heard this, Jun Mo¡¯s whole person was stunned. Chu Yuyun said that the export is more frank, and his eyebrows are light and brisk. A pair of black scorpions is like a sea deep feeling: "There is no ritual, it is a thought, a lifetime, a double, only hope that this life will not be separated." Junmo is still unable to return to God. Chu Yuyun waited for him and asked another question: "Well?" Jun Mo hurriedly picked him up and kissed it hard. The excitement that rushed to the heart couldn¡¯t be expressed with the words of light fluttering. One good, two good, and ten thousand are not enough. He even panicked, and some didn''t know what to do, because Amu was so good, it was so good, how could he... be so lucky. The next day, Chu Yuyun was destined to get out of bed. But it is also worth it... Zero baby wakes up from the closed five senses: "Wow! The strategy is successful!" When he retired, Jun Mo had already rolled up with Chu Yuyun before he responded. He was still worried about it. But how can the host handle things leak? It was so long at night, I was afraid that Jun Mo had promised him many times. Oh, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s really a little embarrassing. Zero baby said that he likes Junmo¡¯s, although he has changed from a little angel to a big demon, but he¡¯s still an angel... Jun ink closed the refining medicine, Chu Yuyun carefully nursed the body. Night Sword Cold knows everything. At night, after the night of Xiao Han, he occupies the body and wakes up. Chu Yuyun did not sleep, leaning against the bed and flipping a book. When the night sword came in, he didn''t even lift his head. Night Sword Cold: "Don''t be so cold." Chu Yuyun slammed the book and looked up at him: "My agreement with you does not include the bed." Night Sword Cold: "The agreement does not include washing my memory off." Chu Yuyun Meifeng is slightly wrinkled, in the end is a loss. The night sword went to the bed and looked at him condescendingly. How to say it, this man is too much to like him, and what can look like his blood. He can understand Jun Mo''s mood, fully capable, because he also wants to lock him up, hide it, it is best to tie it to the bed, don''t even wear clothes, wait for him every day, only he is in his eyes, it is best to even In my heart... Ok, this is a luxury. This man, where is the heart? Night Sword Han raised his hand in his thin pajamas, kissed the **** clavicle, and squatted. The disgust of Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes does not hide, does not resist, but does not respond. The night sword was naturally inspected, but his patience was very good... He reached in and teased in those sensitive places, but his eyes were staring at Chu Yunyun: "Don¡¯t be so thick, say it. I met you earlier than Junmo and helped you a lot. You can both bother with the kid, why can''t you marry me?" Chu Yuyun was made to tremble with him, but he bit his lower lip and refused to do what he wanted. The sound of the night sword was lowered, and in this light night, there was a pitiful taste: "If you take a look, I am sure to die for you." Chapter 199： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 199 Doesn''t it mean that you are not dead? Spicy chicken! Of course... Chu will not say it. Night Sword Cold loves to toss him, he loves his reluctant but can not resist the appearance, but also loves him miserable, he is confused, and finally sinks like... In fact, the night sword is very clear. Chu Yuyun has no rhetoric in these matters. He uses Jun Mo and uses Ling Xuan. He may also use Xie Qianxi and Shen Shui, who are all in love, but In fact, it is a feeling of love. Obviously there is such a charming soul, but refuses to let anyone leave a trace on it. Night Sword Han thinks that the heart is itchy. And he is too curious, he wants to know what he wants, what he is doing, and why. It is a pity that the night sword is cold, and even the name has not come out. Chu Yuyun refused to give him a good face, and the night sword would take words to tease him. "When did I become your nephew?" He was still wearing clothes, but he had already given Chu Yunyun a glimmer of light. His hands were full of energy, and his words were bad. "I am getting you like this." Comfortable, uncle?" The screaming whispered, he pressed heavily somewhere, Chu Yuyun was stimulated by him, the whole person bounced, the frowning brows also loosened, and the cold shackles brought some tides. More and more people are hooked, but the sound is still cold: "Do it if you want to do it... um..." The ending of the upswing makes this discourse also taste, where is it angry? More like a spoiled. Night Sword Han smiled: "I am so lucky to have such a yin chaotic uncle." Chu Yuyun knows that the two uncles are enough to play with the night sword for a long time. On the other hand, he is disgusted and repellent and disdainful, but in fact, the psychological burden is not a little bit. When the night sword is cold, he will accompany him to play. Anyway, someone will be planted in it. Look at the avatar that has already illuminated the three corners, who planted it is obvious. It¡¯s just that Chu Yuyun has some doubts. I thought it was the hardest to attack. The accident became the easiest. He didn¡¯t even have to pay ''truth'' or even love it. He just did it a few times (well, more than a few times). The head of the night sword is bright. If you go on like this, it will be all bright in a few days. If you propose a marriage, it is simply a scorpion. Chu Yuyun has already figured out this routine. As long as the avatar is fully illuminated, even if he is swindling, the ¡®marriage proposal¡¯ is counted. Can it really be that simple? Chu Yuyun always feels that there is something wrong. After coming out of the Shura domain, the night sword is very abnormal. He should be calculating something, but this calculation is not rude, completely illogical. If you can''t figure it out, there is no need to guess. It will only mislead yourself. The most correct way is to identify the target and think about the goal. As long as it is achieved, even if there is still a pit, it is not a loss. Chu Yuyun¡¯s goal has always been clear, and it¡¯s as simple as Raiders and marriage proposal. At night and the night swords are cold, Chu Yuyun is cool, but it is dawn, he will not be able to resist the heart. It is not the other, just a simple distressed night Xiaohan. This child is really a piece of paper, the same soul, how to mutate these two extremes. Last night, the beasts did not look like the same. The little guy after the dawn had a strong sense of guilt. After busy, he took care of Chu Yunyun, but he didn¡¯t dare to look at him more. Chu Yuyun really can''t get out of bed, but watching a half-child is so busy, my heart is really unwilling to go. "You don''t have to worry about it, I will just have a break." The young boy who came over with the hot water towel was obviously squatted. He lowered his head and couldn''t see his eyes. The corner of his mouth was full of enthusiasm. He didn''t talk, but he didn''t stop. In theory, the night egg is small and poor, and there is no common sense of life. It is really difficult for him to cook. I barely licked a pot of porridge, but also made a gray face, Chu Yuyun tasted it, um... still alive. Of course, the sandwich is also very delicious, he is distressed by this child. "It''s delicious, it''s really bothering you." Night Xiaohan¡¯s line of sight evaded, and finally said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Which way do you apologize?" Night Xiaohan died and his mouth no longer speaks. Chu Yuyun appeased him: "Don''t be like this, I am old with him, and I owe him. What he does is nothing wrong." This is what he is referring to, and both of them are well aware. The young boy looked up and the obsidian scorpion was reddish: "I forced you, I know, you are not willing, you..." Chu Yuyun was slightly coveted, and his lips were slightly raised: "Nothing is reluctant." This trumpet night sword is a dead eye: "Why should he humiliate you so much!" Chu Yuyun sneered aloud: "Xiaohan, don''t do this, you will understand him later." The young boy is full of hate and said: "I will never understand him!" Chu Yuyun sighed and did not want to continue this topic: "You have become a human figure, I teach you how to practice some cultivation?" In fact, the night Xiaohan had a set of cultivation system that night Jianhan gave him, which is undoubtedly the most suitable for him, but he is holding on to the strength, refused to listen to the mixed things, and has never learned. Chu Yuyun also thought of this, so he proposed to teach him. Night Xiaohan said: "You are still sick, you have to rest more." Chu Yunyun said: "I am always so idle, I will only be more lazy, and it is better to find something to do." So, this day has something to do. Waiting until the evening, the night sword smiled at him: "If I didn''t leave this soul, would you just take advantage of me, is it good for me?" In the daytime, Chu Yuyun¡¯s attitude towards the night Xiaohan is really gentle and disrespectful. He is patient and knowledgeable. Although his body is weak, it is enough to convince the world. - It''s no wonder that young people will be obsessed with him. The night sword chilled in the heart of this sentence, inexplicably feel too familiar. This year is younger and younger, just... his ¡®young¡¯ is in the domain of Shura, and where is this deja vu? The night sword was slightly stunned, but it was fleeting. He hooked his lips and looked at Chu Yunyun''s play: "If you really don''t have this soul, I am afraid that after some time, I will become the second Junmo... Well, maybe Ling Xuan? Oh... There is also a sinking water." "Who knows." The night sword shook his head and kissed him in front of him. "You have to change your child''s problems, raise one, and you can''t get out of bed." Chu Yuyun: "..." The gluttony of the grass mud horse, suddenly did not want to attack him so easily, do not abuse this spicy chicken how cool? Zero baby is dying to say: "The host is very careful!" Chu Yuyun: "..." The temperament of Tianda was blown away by his own stupidity. At this moment, the night sword that died in the pattern suddenly said: "I said... you are not looking for someone?" Chapter 200： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 200 Although the night sword is a sudden thought, but it has also been thought through. Sinking water (greedy), Xie Qianxi (color | desire), Ling Xuan (angry), Jun ink (lazy), barely can add oneself... These five people have some common points. No matter what the encounter, no matter what the situation, regardless of status and power, they did not know what to love before they met the man, and they did not care about it, but after falling into it, they fell into his gentle township. And can''t extricate themselves. What is the point of doing this? What is the use of letting them fall in love with him? Chu Yunyun has no heart and no lungs, but because of this personality, he is too lazy to play with emotions, and it is good to make a good love, talk about feelings - or talk with these paranoia. Both trouble and trouble, why bother? So the night sword cold suddenly thought of - maybe Chu Yunyun is looking for someone. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t be sure, and he gives it wholeheartedly every time, but the result is disappointing once and for all. Thinking of this, the night sword is not cool: "You are so sure that I am not the person you are looking for?" For the other ¡®possible¡¯, he was screaming with sorrow and grief. How did he turn to be like a maiden?ÇÆÇÆ This love does not care about the strength of not being accompanied - although it is also very hooked, but no comparison, no harm. I didn''t talk about how he loved to raise a child. Even Xie Qianxi was much more fortunate than him. He loved it for a few years and finally used it for the guy. Chu Yuyun mouth pumped, is this ghost animal jealous? But which is the childish vinegar! It¡¯s really too lazy to care about this guy. Chu Yuyun¡¯s demeanor said: ¡°I didn¡¯t look for anyone, but it¡¯s a mistake. I can tell the right thing.¡± The night sword smiled coldly and again, and it was amazing again: "If it is not for people, it is to say... Do you have a collection?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: ©c (*.>§¥ "If this is the case..." The night sword squinted and smiled badly: "Uncle, you took me too." Chu Yunyun finally did not want to endure: "Roll." Night Sword Cold: "Rolled over." Chu Yuyun: "Let you get out." Night Sword Han laughed: "I am afraid to go out, and you are asking for me to come in. After all... you are entangled with me every time." Then it is not suitable for children. Chu Yuyun was made a backache by him, but he could look at some of his heads and only sneak a sentence: Neuropathy! Zero baby ßõßõ ßõßõ : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Chu Yuyun: "Oh." Zero baby is inexplicably cold. Chu Yuyun gave a gluttony to the dark in the heart, but thought about a lot of things. He has been thinking about the meaning of existence, the significance of this strategy, I thought it would be until the end, but it seems that ... seems to be gluttoned by the spicy chicken mistakenly guessed. ...It¡¯s really like looking for someone. Somewhere in the bottom of my heart, an earthquake struck, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s sag was drooping, and it suppressed the emotion that rushed up. Slowly, he will definitely find the answer. After blinking for more than half a month, Chu Yuyun faced the big and small ones and even felt that the days were flying fast. Especially if there is **** in the evening, I really want to rest. During the day, the night is cold, cute, cute and cute. It¡¯s just a nightmare to wipe the ass, and the days of Shura¡¯s domain are coming, and he has to live with him. Although Chu Yuyun is now much better, he slowly recovers his strength, but he can''t get out of this bamboo forest. Jun Mo is now in a retreat, if he is a little bit left to leave, I am afraid that no one will practice. Therefore, he couldn''t hunt his soul, and naturally he couldn''t feed the night, so he had to suffer from a Shura domain. Night Sword Cold took the initiative to ask: "If you bother him, you will open the Shura domain at night. I will accept it." Chu Yuyun did not look at him: "Do it, do it." The night sword smiled coldly: "If you don''t care, I will forget it. I will press me too | great, uncle, you are too bad." Chu Yuyun: "..." For this kind of faceless skin, Chu is not too tired. Night Sword Cold is not eating this radical method, he always has a way to toss Chu Yunyun out of control, and then reveal the look of itching. It¡¯s so noisy, the night sword is really addictive, this person...how is it so popular? The night in the day was so pitiful that Chu Xiaoyun said to him: "And I have to endure, I have been there." Night Xiaohan had the last memory, and when he heard it, his face was white. That taste can not stand even the clouds, not to mention such a child. Chu Yuyun softly comforted: "Wait a minute, it won''t make you so uncomfortable." Night Xiaohan has keenly captured the key point: "Before... are you in contact with it?" Chu Yuyun Weidun. The young boy suddenly got the spirit: "It''s okay, it''s not too much." This is really straightforward, so that Chu Yuyun''s heart is more and more unbearable. This day has been a long and grueling person. Although Chu Xiaoyun didn''t feel the pain, he always kept his heart and looked at the hard support of the night Xiaohan. The taste in his heart was really uncomfortable. Finally, it¡¯s been over, and Chu Yuyun¡¯s eagerness is full of sweat, which is evident. Every time it merges with the Shura domain, it is a supplement to the night sword. The last time he broke the shell, the effect is more obvious. Originally, Xiaozhengtai, who was seven or eight years old, grew into a handsome and handsome young man. I have to say that the face of the night sword is really handsome. When he was an adult, his momentum was too strong. Instead, he ignored his appearance. Nowadays, it is a young boy. He only feels that the sword is a star, and the thin lip of the nose is high. It makes people feel like a drum. Chu Yuyun likes this look. But Xiaohanhan didn''t like it. He looked at the look of the demon in the mirror and at night, and he only felt disgusted. The repair was high, and the time of the night Xiaohan appeared to be more than the night sword. Originally, the night sword was cold and it was just black, and it was a moment when I was born and backward. It doesn''t matter if it''s late, it''s just a lot of things to do. After two days of this, it was a big deal. Night Sword Cold came out very late this day, and it was already half a day in the middle of the night. He is also nonsense, pressing Chu Yunyun began to grind him. Chu Yuyun was asleep, was awakened by all kinds of fires, and inevitably asked him a few words. Night Sword Cold didn''t care too much. He listened to him and yelled at him. He only moved faster and more fiercely to the place where he wanted to be a human being. After a long time, Chu Yunyun fell asleep. So tossing to the fast dawn, the night sword is satisfied, holding him to clean it. These days, Chu Yunyun¡¯s body has been raised. The muscles of the tentacles are only more slippery and tempting. After that, because of the excitement and the shrinking of the front, the night sword is itching in the cold heart, and hung back to the bed and buried it. . However, it is said that at this time, the night sword is dizzy, and his heart is not good, but he has lost control of the body. The night Xiao Han suddenly opened his eyes, and the feeling of being under him only made his brain scream... Chapter 201： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 201 He couldn''t describe the taste at this time. It was really too much impact. Whether it was from the body or from the visual, it gave him a strong sense of loss of control. He even thinks that the most wonderful thing in the world is just that... And such a Chu Yunyun, he has never seen it, even thought about it. He turned his back to him, his smooth back bent down, the whole line was **** to the extreme, his ink hangs from the sides of his shoulders, the exposed shoulders are smooth and thin, and people can''t help but want to press the handles because he knows As long as he is pressed, he will stick him closer, and the madness will be more intense. No, it should not continue. Suddenly, a bit of clearness flashed in the brain of the night Xiaohan. He hated the demon. He hated the devil who forced Amu. He could not become him. He could not do such a thing. He should¡­¡­ Probably because he stopped, Chu Yunyun was very uncomfortable, and with such a hoarse voice, he couldn¡¯t bear to say: "Fast... faster..." This low-pitched sound was like a blockbuster bombing in his mind, leaving the sap of clear and rational to the slag. Night Xiaohan completely follows the instinct and is deeply immersed in this endless vortex. Until the Chu Yunyun fainted, the night Xiaohan was over. When he left him, there was only boundless annoyance and deep self-blame in the mind that had recovered from the mind. He said that he will never become him, he will never understand him, but now... what is he doing? At night, Xiao Han closed his eyes and closed his eyes, holding his face in a pale, and carefully cleaning for him... But this is really a very tormenting work. The 17-year-old boy is young and full of enthusiasm. He is afraid that he will die on this body, not to mention that Xiaohanhan has no feelings for Chu Yunyun. In the pool, it was a battle between heaven and earth. I tried to restrain myself, but I couldn¡¯t help but kiss him on his lips. I have been doing this for a long time, because some self-paralyzed minds, he did not dare to look at Chu Yunyun, when he fell asleep, dare to take a look... This pro, he almost thought that the heart would jump out, and the place that was originally uncomfortable was even more painful. At night, Xiaohan didn''t dare to think more. He only hurriedly wiped him out and hugged him to the bed. After he settled down, he almost fled. There was a cold pool outside, and he didn''t want to come out again when he jumped in. When the night was cold, Chu Yunyun opened his eyes and looked clear, only staring at the top of the bed, and sighed softly. When the night swordsmanship disappeared, he was actually unaware of it, until the eager collision at the back made him realize that this was not right. The night sword is cold and the old driver is one, and he often controls everything. He has always had a lot of self-control when he started the matter. He loves to toss him, where will it... such a loss of control? It¡¯s like a young boy. Chu Yuyun knew what was going on, but if it was clear in such a situation, I was afraid that the child would be too embarrassed, so I pretended not to know. After the dizziness of the past is also installed, just want to give the night Xiao Han a chance to leave. Then... he kissed him. Be so careful, so gently touch, completely reveal the hidden thoughts. Chu Yuyun does not want to provoke the night Xiaohan, he thinks that the direct attack of the night sword cold, and then the smashing soul to break up, night Xiaohan can live safely and securely. Obviously, they are one person, the real one. No one mentioned it last night, and it was temporarily revealed as if it had not happened. All morning, Xiao Han was so fascinated by Chu Xiaoyun, Chu Yuyun was a little tired, simply slept for most of the morning, but in the afternoon he was very good, and he was still so conscientious in guiding him to practice. At the end of the night, Xiaohan was so young that he couldn¡¯t hide his thoughts. He couldn¡¯t help but peek at Chu Yunyun, look at his slightly draped hair, watch his handsome face, look at the **** lips of his upper lip, and endure more. Can''t stop to see his white neck, fantasizing the thin and charming body wrapped in his clothes... The head slammed, and the night was cold and the belly was hot. If the clothes were wide, I was afraid that my shameful mind was completely exposed. Where can Chu Yuyun not notice? He squinted slightly and said a little tired: "I am tired and want to rest." The night Xiao Han suddenly returned to God, his eyes flashed a very obvious color of remorse, forced to under his own cranky thoughts, said: "I am going to prepare dinner." Chu Yuyun responded. He closed the book and leaned back on the bamboo couch to close his eyes. Night Xiaohan is almost forced to move himself to leave, and after he left, he could not find food. He was full of Chu Yunyun, full of his mind, his lazy and casual gesture, full of brains His clothes are twilight, on the verdant bamboo collapse... With a bang, Night Xiaohan was scared by his own thoughts. He stayed in the cold pool for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t calm his movements. In the end, he could only hold his hand and hold his eyes, thinking about Chu Yunyun. Come out. After the end, he looked at the sticky in his hand, but he realized a huge sense of emptiness and self-abandonment. The sky was dark, and the night sword was in a good mood: "You really confuse me." Chu Yuyun¡¯s mood is very bad, and he is too lazy to give him a good face. The night sword was used to it. He reached out and hugged him. He kissed him and said, "You don''t be so eccentric. If you don''t care, I will forget it. The child is not enough to please you? You are good to accompany him. He is uncomfortable in his heart." Chu Yuyun looked up at him: "Who is doing a good thing?" Night Sword Han laughed: "I didn''t mean it. He really didn''t mean anything to you. Stop and explain it. Unfortunately, he is afraid that he is going crazy." Chu Yuyun frowned. Night Sword Han said: "But I can understand, you can''t hold it, how about him?" Chu Yuyun irritated his hand to open his hair: "It''s almost done, I don''t have the heart to play with you." The night sword cold suddenly pressed him under his body, watching him condescendingly, a pair of black scorpions in the night, some people can not see clearly: "I love you, you do not believe, he loves you, you do not, you Why are you so worried?" Speaking of such a lingering love story, what is done is a strong thing that people can''t resist. Chu Yuyun''s demeanor is a bit embarrassing, obviously indulge in this pleasure, but the whole person seems to be separated from it, making people unable to see what he is thinking. The night sword was deliberate. He figured out when Xiao Han was waking up at night, so he deliberately let him wake up and face the emotional Chu Yunyun. For the first time, the second psychological obstacle was much weaker. Night Xiaohan almost greedily poured out the whims of the day. Chu Yuyun is very clear about what night swords are doing. This continues, the night Xiaohan soon became a night sword. The guy who gluttoned was able to get the soft underbelly of his distressed night. (just love the net) Chapter 202： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 202 Regarding the night egg, the night sword and the Chu Yunyun have been competing in the dark. Although neither of them said it, but two such smart people, where are they used to put things on the table? The night sword cold needs to be merged with the night egg to retrieve the power, but Chu Yunyun is preventing them from merging, because the full version of the night sword is too difficult to control. The night sword cold loves the body of Chu Yunyun, Chu Yuyun will follow the trend, posing reluctantly forced to look like, but it is the night Xiaohan. Because the child is simple and trustworthy, and knows that he is so shameless at night, he will only be disgusted with the night sword, so naturally he will not be willing to integrate with him. The main soul is repelled, and the night sword is so small that there is a big brain that can''t do anything. Chu Xiaoyun''s little action, the night sword cold naturally understands, but he still does his own thing, toss more and more, but because he knows himself too much. In the end, it is a person, like what is exactly the same, he will like Chu Yunyun so much, I am afraid that the simple self is also indispensable. Since I like it, I will do something that I love to do, so that Xiaohan will understand what I feel about Chu Yunyun. Until the early morning of the day, the two exchanged unexpectedly. Although the night sword cold is somewhat wrong, but the result is unexpectedly good, he simply took advantage of the situation, gave the night Xiaohan more opportunities, let him indulge in it, breed the possessive desire of this man, understand the mind, but seek No, he can sneak in when he is. Moreover, the night sword cold also accurately grasped the mind of Chu Yunyun. He knew that he was reluctant to hurt the child, and he would pretend that nothing had happened. As a result, it was even better. - This is a juvenile wolf. How can you give up the prey after you know what it is? But how can Chu Yuyun make him succeed? On the third morning, when Xiao Han was holding Chu Yunyun to clean it, Chu Xiaoyun, who was already asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. The boy holding him is obviously physically stiff. Chu Yuyun struggled a little, and dumbly said: "Let me down." The night was a little bit flustered, but he did not dare to speak. Chu Yuyun did not look at him, but after the feet landed, no one walked into the pool. He had long hair and was scattered on his shoulders, making the skin of jade more delicate and delicate. He turned his back to the night and said: "Let''s go out." At night, Xiaohan finally couldn¡¯t help but say: "Amu..." "Go out!" Chu Yuyun suddenly lowered the voice. The teenager''s face was obviously white, his fingers were slamming, and his knuckles raised his inner uneasiness and panic. He has been tortured for three days. He knows that he is wrong in doing this. It is a big mistake. He should stop immediately, but when he wakes up in the morning and sees the man under his body who wants to be red. All the reason has disappeared, and even a little can''t stay. He is like a sad addiction | a gentleman, knowing that the front is a deep abyss, but he can''t stop. Afterwards, I was filled with remorse. On the spot, I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. A heart was like being placed on a flame. I was baking in a circle and frying. When I found it, I found it completely burned. Night Xiaohan tightly licked her lips and said with a low head: "...sorry." He once said this twice, but they all apologized for the night sword cold. At that time, Chu Yunyun said to him gently: "Nothing, it doesn''t matter to you." This time, Chu Yuyun gave him only the indifferent back. At night, Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips trembled and finally turned and left. Chu Yuyun leaned on the edge of the pool and closed his eyes. Throughout the morning, Chu Yuyun refused to see the night Xiaohan, and the night Xiaohan did not dare to say anything more. He stayed with his own sake, like a long time ago, when he was still an egg, he was quiet and there was no sense of existence. Chu Yuyun left him all day, and after the darkness, he found him. "Xiaohan, you are still too young." Night Xiaohan suddenly stood up. The outside is already winter, although it is not snowy, but the night is also very cold, Chu Yuyun wrapped a long hair, the tip of the nose is still frozen slightly reddish - he was still injured, raised for so long, It is also difficult to return to the previous appearance. "I am not angry with you." Chu Yuyun sighed, "I am just mad at myself." Listen to him saying that the night Xiaohan immediately panicked: "Amu..." Chu Yuyun laughed and laughed at himself: "I am not as good as you think, I am very bad." "No, no." Night Xiaohan was anxious to defend. He began to see Chu Yuyun from the conscious. He is definitely the best person he has ever seen, the best and the best. Chu Yuyun shook his head: "You don''t understand a lot of things. I know the relationship between me and Junmo. You know that such a relationship can''t accommodate other people, but I am still unclear with the night sword. This is What is wrong is that it is not for the people. It is the one who is pointed at the spine and is rejected by the people of the world!" The night is cold and white: "But... he is forcing you." "Forced?" Chu Yuyun hooked the corner of the mouth, the arc of the inexplicable blushing heartbeat, "Is there any forced, you don''t know?" The night was cold and the face was red. He and Chu Yuyun did so many times, naturally he knew what he was suggesting. However, the night Xiaohan is arrogant, eager to defend, but does not know what to say. "Don''t over-beautify me." Chu Yuyun whispered, "I betrayed Jun Mo, this is an indisputable fact; I can''t live without the night sword, but also my fragile and incompetent performance; what one should do for himself? What can be done, what can be done without control, who is it?" "No!" said Xiao Han, an early scream. "You are very powerful, Amu, you..." "Great? I don''t have any repairs now. You know what the body is, and now..." His eyes are full of laziness and irony. "There is no such thing as the most basic dignity. Where am I?" The last sentence of life was stabbed in the heart of the boy. Even the most basic dignity is gone... Night Sword is playing with him, is he not? I am eager to get rid of his body, knowing that this is an insult to him, but invading it again and again | committing him... Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and suddenly softened his voice: "Xiaohan, forget all of them, can we go back to the past? I don''t want to lose your friend." The night was cold and stunned. Chu Yuyun coveted, trying to conceal the emotions of the fundus: "At this point, I can''t face Junmo again. Waiting for things to understand, I want to go out and go, when... you can accompany me. ?" This made the heart of the night cold violently beating. He almost thought that the heart would jump out of the mouth. Unclear unclear emotions continue to swell in the chest, and night Xiaohan is almost overwhelmed by the tide-like feelings. A "good" word almost blurted out. Just at this moment, he heard a joking voice in his heart: "He is lying to you." Chapter 203： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 203 At the same time, Chu Xiaoyun heard the voice of the zero baby: "The big head of the glutton is all bright." Sure enough... Night Xiaohan is the key to leading emotions... Even so, Chu Yunyun always feels that it is not right. Raiders night Jianhan is very simple, but some things hidden behind it are not simple. This short embarrassment, the night Xiaohan heard the sound of my heart. "He won''t go with you, wait for the things here, he must have disappeared without a trace, you, don''t even want to find him." "Since I like it, I will face it calmly. This man, you are not tied around, he will run away soon." "Don''t expect him to really fall in love with you, want to take possession, why bother and indecisive." "If you don''t believe me, then walk around and wait for him to leave you, don''t regret it." After all, the night Xiaohan didn''t say the good word. He just stood there and made a stay, and he couldn''t tell what he was thinking. Chu Yuyun looked at it with a glance. I am afraid that it is a gluttony guy who is making a demon again. The mode of these two is that when the night Xiaohan appears, the night sword cold is hidden in his body, everything can be seen, that is, the body can not be controlled, now it seems that you can whisper in your heart. When the night swordsman appeared, it was sleeping at night, and when it lost consciousness, it always appeared at night. The night Xiaohan in this state does not know what the night sword has done, but it is also like a dream, and it can be blurred. Chu Yuyun is not in a hurry at this time, the avatar is all bright, only one proposal, it is very easy to do. After this communication, Chu Yuyun and the night Xiaohan seem to have returned to the previous state, the mode of getting along with the teacher and friend. In the evening, the night of the sword is still tossing. Chu Yuyun also used to be averse and repulsive. However, under normal circumstances, he was smashed, and Chu Yuyun would follow him halfway, and even when Night Swords was deliberately grinding him, he could not help but whisper. This change is very subtle. It can''t be seen without careful observation. After all, it is very difficult to be absolutely awake after indulging in it, especially the passive one. Such a gesture of Chu Yuyun will only stimulate the tone of the night sword. The teachings, originally intended to give him, but also grind and refuse, verbally still stimulate him: "Where is the bottom of the world? uncle?" Chu Yuyun looked blushing, and those unspeakable places were shackled like cats and worms. He lowered his head and said, "Don''t stop calling my uncle." "What is it going to be? You don''t tell me your name... but," his fingers moved flexibly, and every one of them changed to Chu Yuyun''s inextricable trembling, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. Sword coldly close to him, whispering in his ear, "We are doing this thing like a couple, it is difficult... You want me to call you a lady?" The last two words of his words were extremely affectionate, and his hands were maliciously jacked up. Chu Yuyun arrived at the peak almost at the moment when his voice fell. The night sword is cold and smirking: "Is it really wanting me to call you like this?" Chu Yuyun''s eyelashes twitched, no words, but unexpectedly did not glare at him, just fell on the bed, gasping slightly. Probably just that the mind has not yet returned, but this gesture is intended to refuse to greet very much. The night sword was tickle by his heart, but no brain jumped into it. - This guy is calculating something. The night sword cold is very clear, although I can''t be sure what he is thinking, but it is always right. Chu Yuyun did not expect to be able to lie to the night sword cold in the evening, slowly come, there is still time. Night Sword Cold is still leaving an extremely evil morning for the night Xiaohan. But this night Xiaohan did not do anything. He stopped and his body went up crazy, but he coveted: "I will take you to clean." Chu Yuyun said with a sigh of relief: "I will do it myself." Night Xiaohan did not say anything, got up and went out, soaking in the ice spring pool early in the morning, trying to let the flame of the heart go out. From the very beginning, Chu Yuyun was hooked up with the night sword and cold tune|Teach him, this is a long-term work, and it is time for the two to toss the net for so long. From a certain point of view, Chu¡¯s preparations are always scary. He was also touched by the temper of the night sword, especially on the bed. Proposal, if you come out, you can lie to it, as long as you get it, you can get it. Under normal circumstances, Chu Yunyun will never marry the night sword, but there are so many abnormal situations. With the last ¡®couple theory¡¯, the night sword seems to have found a new pattern, and the old love to take this to tease him. Chu Yuyun is of course repulsive, and he is more annoyed with him, but he can''t be arrogant. Every time he goes to the second half, he becomes more and more unable to support him. Night Sword Cold is expecting him to call him a ¡®French¡¯. This is the ¡®love words¡¯ on the bed, but if Chu Yunyun really said it, he really should, and the proposal is even. Chu Yuyun recalled the progress, think about the performance of the night sword, and then look at the remaining time, I feel basically the same. This evening, the situation was strong, and the night sword was closed and he was not allowed to vent. Chu Yunyun finally couldn¡¯t stand it, and said with a muffled voice: "Let, let go..." "What are you calling me?" Chu Yuyun still has a trace of lucidity, he frowned, refused to let go. "Say, let me say it..." The night sword smiled full of evil. After so many days of grinding, Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart defense has been low enough to be lower, and more shameful things have been done. When this is in vain, he finally shouted low. The night sword hoisted his mouth and teased him: "Tell me." Chu Yuyun bit his lower lip, and the night sword is cold, he can only say: "Love, love you." "louder." Chu Yuyun was almost screamed by his stimulation: "I... I love you..." Such a confession of confession has heard this point, night sword cold really can not imagine, if this man really loves a person how charming. It is reasonable to say that at this time, in order to appease Chu Yuyun, the night sword should also say some ''love words'', but this guy is not a good person. Just as Chu Yunyun figured out how to lead him to the next time, the night sword was sticking to his ear and said in a hoarse voice: "When you are awake, I will respond to you again." Chu Yuyun: "..." lying in your grandfather''s gluttony! Although the fire is big, but the play is going to be the end... and, whoever tramples the horse, he responds! Chu Yuyun¡¯s mood was very bad the next day, but there was no way to do it. Just to be involved in the night Xiaohan, the previous Chu Yunyun did not want to use, but time is running out, you must get gluttony before Junmo exit. So... I have to use it. The night sword is a piece of cold iron, and it is more troublesome to shake it, but it¡¯s a flaw in the night. Chapter 204： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 204 This night, the sword was even more chilly, and the Chu Yunyun was set to a limit, and then... and the night Xiaohan was interchanged. Chu Yuyun knows that he is intentional. Let him endure it, but... If you want a quick strategy, you can only use some very good means. Night Xiaohan is really a good boy. Since Chu Yunyun and he have chosen him, he has not crossed the border. But today this scene is still shocking him. He paused, and he almost had to take this narrow waist and go in and out, but Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s indifferent sight came into his mind, and he stopped him. His twilight sag and retreat by the amazing willpower: "I... I will..." A sentence did not say, Chu Yuyun suddenly grabbed his hand: "Don''t go." His voice is tempting to the extreme, the simple words are like a fire, can instantly ignite the whole Yellow grassland. The night Xiaohan is obviously stiff. Chu Yuyun is obviously somewhat unconscious: "...continue." Night Xiaohan suddenly woke up, he bit his lip and said: "Amu, I am..." "Help me, ask, ask you..." This sound has already brought a cry. Night Xiaohan only felt that there was a white light in front of him. He completely lost his mind in the next thing. He only had the desire to burn fiercely. He suppressed the innumerable days, and the brain broke out, making people crazy and crazy. Until the afternoon, the night Xiaohan was awake. Chu Yuyun got up in silence and didn''t say a word. He only went to the bath in vain. The night Xiaohan was obviously panicked. He wanted to say something, but the scorpion seemed to be shackled. When he reached the mouth, he could not say a word. Chu Yuyun¡¯s look is dark and he doesn¡¯t say a word when he is dressed neatly. The night Xiaohan finally couldn¡¯t hold it, said lowly: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not good for me.¡± Chu Yuyun closed her eyes and said after a long sound: "I want to be alone." At night, Xiao Han¡¯s eyes are all lost. He only hangs his head: ¡°I am outside, what is calling me.¡± Chu Yuyun didn''t look at him, and he didn''t want to say this. The teenager looked at him like this, only that a heart in the chest was covered with steel needles, and the tingling of the dense people made it impossible to parry. He couldn''t even say apologize, he was so dangerous, twice and twice, twice and twice, and there was no good faith at all. A Mu will not forgive him, and he is not qualified to get his forgiveness again... Night Xiaohan stood in the frost of the sky, and lost his soul. In the house, Chu Yuyun is really heart-warming. The ghost animal that killed him six times can''t be overemphasized, but the egg that raises himself is a bitter to abuse. Think about the little guy who is wearing a safflower green, think about the stupidity that the diving breaks himself... Chu Yuyun sighed, a bit of recognition of the words of gluttony spicy chicken. - You have to change your child''s problems and raise one. The recent zero-baby ban on retreat is ignorant: "Hey? Is the marriage proposal unsuccessful?" I also thought that Chu should be able to get gluttony. Chu Yuyun said: "Today is ok." Zero baby: "~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~À²À²À², great!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Who said that one raises one? Zero baby, isn¡¯t that nothing? So it¡¯s not that he is not in the right way, but the roots are black! Chu always got comfort from his stupid system (...). He slowed down a little, and got up and went to find his own Qiankun bag. Most of the things in the ink were not moved. They were arranged step by step, and there were a lot of wine beside the pile of food. This is the inventory of Chu Yuyun. Although he is not greedy, he likes it. When you are high, your body is good. Although these wines are strong, they are heavy and basically never drunk. But this is not the case, this body is weak, it is easy to get drunk. Chu Yuyun has carefully selected a few altars to taste great. The wines are all vintage wines. When the jars are opened, the fragrance will be scented outwards. Chu Yuyun''s mouth is light, and after a full glass of wine, he feels a lot better. However, he is ¡®buy drunk¡¯ today, so he can¡¯t drink wine so happily, or the cows drink faster. After a taste of one or two cups, he began to drink with a jug. This wine is fierce, so it¡¯s so big, and when it¡¯s too late, people are confused. Zero baby released ¡®absolutely awake¡¯ in time, and Chu Yunyun immediately sipped. It was only mentally calm, but the body was still drunk, and the cheeks flew red, and a pair of cool black scorpions climbed the water vapor, a charming mist. The night Xiaohan was kept outside. He smelled the mellow alcohol very early, but he didn''t dare to enter the house. He was also very worried when he was outside. A Mu must be very uncomfortable in his heart... just thinking about this, he can''t wait to kill himself. Until the house jingled. The night Xiaohan finally couldn''t help it. He pushed the door into the house. The wine-like image of the full house broke through the imprisonment. It rushed outwards. The smell of the people was so slight that it was enough to see... How strong is the wine! Chu Yuyun leaned against the wooden chair, and the wide sleeves slid to the elbows. The white armlets showed a thin red, and the hands of the wine glasses swayed, and the posture was lazy and sexy. Night Xiaohan only glanced at it, and felt that there was a heat flow in the body. He pressed this evil fire and went over and said: "Amu, you drink too much." Chu Yuyun chuckled a bit, and looked up and drank the wine in the cup. Because the movement was too random, the wine flowed down the corner of the mouth and crossed the neck, flowing out of the blood. The night was cold and the throat was swaying, but it was hard to avoid the sight: "You are in poor health, don''t drink like this." Chu Yuyun suddenly pressed the glass on the table, and after a slamming, he looked up at the night Xiaohan. The night Xiaohan was seen by his heart pounding. Chu Yuyun''s eyelashes trembled a little, and the scorpion filled with water vapor seemed to drop tears at any time: "You dislike me." The night was cold and stunned. Chu Yuyun smiled and smiled, but full of self-deprecation and bitterness: "You must have abandoned me..." Night Xiaohan quickly said: "How can I possibly..." "Amo." Chu Yuyun whispered the name, and the voice was full of pain. "What should I do?" The night Xiaohan was completely frozen. Chu Yuyun did not realize it. He took the sleeves of the night and looked at him. He looked at him with a rare fragility and helplessness: "What qualifications do I have to stay with you?" "What other qualifications do I love you?" "Amo, I can''t forgive myself." "But..." Chu Yuyun couldn''t help it. A big drop of tears rolled off his eyes and choked. "I really don''t want to leave you." "I want to be with you..." Chu Yuyun seems to be unable to say anything. His voice is close to the extreme. Every syllable is like torture. "I want to be your partner, I want to be with you." Lifetime..." I didn¡¯t expect the night sword, he will come to this hand... Chapter 205： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 205 This script is so perfect that even if the night sword can whisper with the night Xiaohan, it can''t stop it. Because Chu Yunyun said from the beginning is "Amo." He did not lie to the night Xiaohan, he was really drunk after ¡®drunken¡¯, and his heart was full of his own sweetheart. He followed the thinking of the night Xiaohan and showed an image of inner pain and despair caused by betrayal of lovers. This even fits in what he said a few days ago. He said: I will leave Jun Mo. Not that he wants to leave, but he has to leave. Because of his infidelity, he has long lost his qualification for a lifetime, and he has long lost the most basic trust between his partners. He hates himself and hates himself, but he can''t help it, because he can''t resist what happened, and even dragged two people down. In the morning, he ¡®invited¡¯ the night Xiaohan, after the night Xiaohan blamed himself for wanting to kill himself, but what about Chu Yunyun? His mind is confused, but when he is finished, he clearly remembers everything. He kept saying that he had to go back to the past, to be friends with the night Xiaohan, but when he was in love, he was... Night Xiaohan is very painful, Chu Yuyun will only be more painful. His feelings, the night Xiaohan is basically empathy, so seeing such a lost soul Chu Yunyun, how can he let it go? Night Sword Cold can''t even say a word, saying that Chu Yunyun is acting? Oh, who is it? Said that Chu Yunyun is inducing him? What is the motivation? Said that Chu Yunyun was deliberate in the morning? Well, the one who is least qualified to say this is his initiator. I have to say that the Chu Yun cloud calculations are so wonderful, there are no flaws in the Ding. It seems that this man can only do nothing if he squats. Sure enough, I am still too eager to continue to be pitiful. Although I lost a move here, the night sword caught a very crucial thing. For example... Chu Yunyun needs a ¡®commitment¡¯, a ridiculous promise of a lifetime and a double. why? Is it really just like collecting? Night Sword Cold doesn''t think so, he is looking forward to hiding the truth under all of this. As the night sword thinks, the Chu Yunyun in this state, the night Xiaohan is absolutely unable to withstand. The young man is full of painful colors, but he does not want to make the drunken Chu Yunyun more sad. Since it was regarded as Jun ink, then... is Jun ink. Can comfort him like this, even if he is suffering from the pain of heart and bones, he is willing. The night Xiaohan embraced Chu Yunyun, and the line of sight was gentle and touching: "Amu, don''t say this yourself." Chu Yuyun, who got the response, was obviously stunned. He looked at the night and his eyes were not stunned, but the tears of the big drops rolled silently. Night Xiaohan was so distressed that he could barely breathe. He raised his hand and wiped away the warm water mark. He said: "You are my lover, Amu, I want to be with you, you are my only companion, I... He paused slightly, his thin lips twitching, and he said the words that haunted the whole heart. "I love you." Chu Yuyun''s eyes are unbelievable. The night Xiaohan finally couldn''t stand it. He kissed him first, soft, soothing, suppressing the feelings like the waves, only hope, hope not to scare him. "Amo... Amo... Amo..." Chu Yuyun called his name out of control. The night Xiaomi smiled slightly, but the bitterness filled the obsidian nephew: "I am here." "You... don''t deny me." "It will never be." "You still want to be a partner with me." "Life is born, as long as you don''t leave, I don''t give up." The joy in Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes is unobtrusive, and the emotions filled with it are full of people¡¯s flusteredness. He took the cheek of the night, and fascinated and kissed him. This night, the night Xiaohan saw a completely different Amu. One is deeply in love, one is completely let go, a man who is really fascinating and mad. Night Xiaohan is like a dying fish. I desperately ask for this last drop of water. Even if I know very well that this is a poisonous drunken wine, I can drink it without hesitation. Drinking and quenching thirst, waking into the abyss. Chu Yuyun slept in the night, the night was quiet and meticulously cleaned up everything, and then silently out of the house. Night Sword Cold: "Why?" The night is not cold. Night Sword Cold: "If you don''t get the heart, you can get people. Watching them every night, I will only think about you one day." Night Xiaohan: "Roll!" Night Sword Cold is not annoyed, only if there is no smile. Zero baby wakes up in a timely manner: "Wow! Finally got the most difficult gluttony!" Chu Yuyun is tired, talent is great, so young can be tossed, from this point of view, that one big one is a person is right. Zero baby is still reporting results: "Pride arrogance, greed get, color | want to get, lazy get, gluttony get, only jealousy and anger are not asked to marry!" The completion of the Raiders is just around the corner, this baby is very excited (~ ? ? ?) ~. Chu Yuyun slept for a day, and the next day was refreshing. He tried to work for a week and found that he was able to accumulate strength. It seems that he is gradually recovering. Counting the days, Jun Mo will have five or six days to go out. Because of the day''s business, the night Xiaohan has been very quiet, although still staying here, but like an invisible person, it will not meet with Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun is a bit embarrassed to him, but with some rational considerations, it is best when broken. If it is not for Raiders, he will never provoke a child like Xiao Han. If you can''t give equal love, don''t give hope. This is very irresponsible. For the night Xiaohan, Junmo, Lingxuan, he is awkward, but unfortunately this thing...not that he does not want to respond, but that he does not, so he can only compensate from other aspects. Although these compensations are of little use, they are better than nothing. What is rare is that these days and nights have not appeared again. Chu Yuyun knows that as long as the night is not a break, the night sword can''t take up the body. Probably not wanting to let Chu Yuyun feel sad, so this child died to suppress the appearance of the night sword. On his own road, the skill of gluttony students has always been unparalleled. Six days later, a colorful cloud reflected in the sky, the bamboo forest was enveloped in the colorful clouds, and the vision of the sky heralded the arrival of strange things. Still soul Dan... Great! Chu Yuyun is happy under the heart, and the eyebrows are also the color of joy. I saw it in the night outside Xiaohan, only I feel that the internal organs are suffering. Junmo finally cleared the border. Seventy-seven forty-nine days of incessant sleep, finally created this miracle that shocked the world. The silver-haired man had just bathed. Under the horror of the sky, I saw that the hair was like a moon, and the skin was like frost and snow. The appearance was as refined as the gods, dragging the wide robes, and the walk seemed to be surrounded by clouds. Night Sword Cold: "You don''t argue, he is someone else." Night Xiaohan looked far away at the two people who were kissing together, with no expression. Chapter 206： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 206 The so-called small wins the new marriage. Jun Mo and Chu Yuyun have been separated for so many days, and of course they have never been intimate. Night Xiaohan was standing outside for a night. In the cold winter, the snow is flying, it is the time when the frozen people shiver. Night Xiaohan only wore a thin coat, and the young and tall figure was like a pine. At this moment, the shoulders were covered with snow. The contrast between white and black ink, the extremely cold color showed his inner coldness and silence. The inside of the house is full of enthusiasm, and the dim light is leaking. It falls under the clear moon in front of the gallery, giving birth to a beautiful place. In fact, the sound insulation of this house is very good, although there is only one wall, but no sound can be heard. But Xiaohan in the night seems to have heard the insulting breath of the man, and the **** voice that tells the story of love is the true voice of nature. On the night of drunkenness, it was a dream for the night Xiaohan, the dream at the time, the nightmare afterwards. If there wasn''t that night, he wouldn''t know what Amu was in love with. If there is no night, he will not know how deep Amu¡¯s thoughts on Jun Mo are. If there is no night, he will not be greedy as he is now, hoping that even one day, Amu will treat himself like this one day... In fact, one day I will think about the next day, and the next day I will miss the third day. People are living in *, hunger and eagerness will only continue to breed desires, so that the more they burn, the more they burn, the more they burn, the more they die. Night Sword Cold: "You are married to others, can you still be willing?" Night Xiaohan: "..." Night Sword Cold: "He won''t take your love, Junmo can''t hold you." "You are willing to leave like this?" Night Sword Han chuckled: "... obviously you met him first." Night Sword Cold said a lot to him, and the last sentence really overwhelmed the last straw of the camel, so that the mood of the night Xiao Han was completely chaotic. Yes, it is obvious that he first met Chu Yunyun... But why did he throw him outside? What kind of opportunity is the night sword, naturally, will not miss such an opportunity: "The Shura domain will be opened soon, this time you can try to let me share some for you." "So you can see my memory." "Little cold, don''t be nervous, I am you, you...that is me." "We... all love the man." *** Although the soul Dan has been trained, but Chu Yunyun''s body is not very good, Jun Mo has been nursed for some time, after half a month has recovered more than half. Although the strength and the heyday are still far apart, it is no longer the weakness of the wind. This is also a good explanation about the eve of the night of Xiaohan. Originally, the egg was locked by the egg. As soon as he began to cultivate, he could grow up quickly. After all, he was not a young child. After Jun Mo woke up, even if there was no night Xiaohan suppression, the night sword would not come out to do things, but it would be smooth and steady for a few days. Everything walked in the same direction, and in a few days it was the day when the Shura domain opened. Chu Yuyun said to the night Xiaohan: "I will help you." Night Xiaohan refused: "Nothing, I can do it myself." Chu Yuyun has been deliberately avoiding him these days, but it is the cold and cold of his thoughts. Chu Yunyun said: "My body has recovered. After a few days, I have food." Night Xiaohan said: "Amu, don''t take care of me again, and be with Jun ink." He said this, Chu Yuyun''s brow wrinkled. Night Xiaohan stopped looking at him and turned and left quietly. Chu Yuyun knows very well that the night Xiaohan is to become a night sword, after all, they are always a person. Night Xiaohan insisted on himself, and Chu Yunyun could not interfere. Watching him suffer a night, the next day, the night is like a wash, the whole person can be opened again, the clear black scorpion flashes, and the evil spirit of a soul is burning like a flame. Chu Yuyun stared at him with an eye. At night, Xiao Han closed his eyes and his face was pale. "You don''t like Jun ink." Chu Yuyun silently, but his attitude is a lot colder: "Remember our agreement." Night Xiaohan grabbed his hand. Chu Yuyun looked at him indifferently. The boy has faded away from the green and the young, but there is still a big gap with the strong man who is overbearing. He has locked his voice with a pair of voices, and his voice is low and dumb: "What the **** are you doing?" Chu Yuyun suddenly raised his lips and smiled at him, but did not say a word. Everything is ready, Ling Xiaoyun''s body has also been released, and night sword cold will be placed in the cave trapped by Ling Xuan. Ling Xiaoyun¡¯s soul has not yet been released, but Ling Xuan¡¯s glimpse of the soul has been blended with the night sword¡¯s deliberate operation. The corresponding body is ready, just waiting for the return of the soul. Chu Yuyun and Jun Mo finally left the bamboo forest. When they came in, they were still hot summer days. When they left, they had bypassed the autumn and winter and ushered in the spring blossoms. Jun Mo changed his clothes, although it was light but atmospheric, the silver hair was lightly beamed behind, and the brilliance of the brilliance was like a slap in the moon. Chu Yuyun is slightly chilly, wearing a long hair coat on the outer coat, the white-white neckline is very white, and the handsome eyebrows contain a smile, like the ice-breaking lake in the early spring, only the eyes of the people. Night Xiaohan followed behind, and took a look at it. The darker the darkness. - You, stupidly messed up, he is too lazy to marry you. - It''s not so heartless, why bother to care what he thinks? It¡¯s just a matter of being around. - He loves acting, and it is not good for you to lead him to accompany you for a lifetime. Chu Yuyun and Jun Mo said something. "I really didn''t expect to have such a wonderful medicine. If Yunyun can survive, my life is nothing to worry about." "Amo, thank you very much." Jun Modao: "What are you polite with me? My is yours, what you want to do is what I want to do." Chu Yuyun¡¯s lips and lips are slightly raised, and the smile is more intense: ¡°It¡¯s good to meet you.¡± Jun Mo held his hand slightly, but his eyebrows were still plain: "A Mu, this should be for me." I arrived at my destination in a short time. Ling Xiaoyun was frozen in the ice, the body was very well preserved, Jun ink looked coldly, and there was a trace of green awning in the silver plaque, but nothing was said. Chu Yuyun raised his hand and solved the ice seal. He looked at Ling Xiaoyun and sighed slightly: "I only wish you could have passed this robbery." "Amo, let me come." Chu Yuyun reached out to Junmo. Jun ink did not move. Suddenly at this moment, a touch of red shadow flashed, the man''s body slowly emerged. Xie Qianzhen¡¯s face sinks into the water: ¡°Jun Mo, you are really cheated.¡± Throwing this sentence, he turned his head and looked at Chu Yuyun, whispering: "Ling Yunzong''s dog, you can do anything for Ling Xiaoyun!" Chapter 207： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 207 Chu Yuyun blinked his eyes: It¡¯s really not the time for Xie Qianzhen to come. But he probably stayed here for a long time. After all, the one that was in Vientiane was enough for him to check everything afterwards. Ling Mu¡¯s identity, Chu Yunyun did not deliberately conceal, just filled in the matter before seeing Ling Xuan, so even if it is in-depth investigation, Xie Qianxi will not treat Ling Mu and Shen Yun as the night sword A person. But the entanglement between Ling Mu, Ling Xiaoyun and Ling Xuan is enough. How could Xie Qianxi let go of such a good opportunity? Junmo was calm and calm from beginning to end. Xie Qianxi smiled and said: "Ling Xiaoyun is alive, you are willing to be a dog even if he is a dog. Even if he is dead, he will not be reconciled. He will try to resurrect him and even use himself to lure Junmo." "You have been calculating from the beginning? I have seen the innocent talent of Jun Mo, and went to the secret to find the Dandan." He said with a chuckle, and his eyes flashed a glimpse. "Even I even calculate In the game, the false expression of the deep feelings of Junmo, and then jealous for Shen Yun, not only stole the Supreme Dan Fang and completely captured Jun Mo, this plan is really seamless ~" Xie Qianxi basically said everything, but Chu Yunyun did not even have a little panic. He is sure to get back to the soul, the other does not matter, anyway, the paper can not hold the fire, these things he never felt how long it can hide. Just when Chu Yuyun had some action, Jun Mo, who had been silent, spoke up: "Enough?" He said to Xie Qianxi. Xie Qianxi was obviously stunned. Jun Mo said: "If you finish, you will roll." Xie Qianxi suddenly narrowed his eyes: "Do you think I am lying to you?" Jun Mo coveted, only a little bit of mouth, full of ridicule. Xie Qianxi was angered: "I have any need to lie to you? These things you can check and find out." Jun Mo said: "I believe in Amu." Xie Qianxi: "Confused!" Junmo was not moved. He looked at Xie Qianxi calmly. The color of the sputum gradually became colder, and the voice cooled down: "Do you want to do it?" Xie Qianxi laughed and left. The situation has turned so sharply, it is really a mistake. Zero baby: "(¡Ño¡Ñ)! Lazy is great!" Chu Yuyun has keenly captured an unusual place. Zero: "I really didn''t expect laziness to trust you so much." Chu Yuyun: "..." Trust? I am afraid that I am deceiving myself. Xie Qianxi left, Jun Mo looked at Chu Yuyun''s sight as usual, it seems that he didn''t think much about it: "Amu?" Chu Yuyun returned to God, and there was some anxiety in his demeanor: "Amo, just..." Jun Mo approached him and kissed him kissed on his forehead: "Xie Qianxi is uneasy and deliberately provocative, don''t think too much." Chu Yuyun paused, and the lips attached to his forehead were very cold, far from the warmth of his words. Chu Yuyun¡¯s color is drooping: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you think too much.¡± Jun Mo smiled very lightly and lightly: "I won''t, after so many things, if I am easily provoked by others, it will be useless." Chu Yunyun whispered: "That''s good." Jun Mo: "Well, you can take the medicine to him." Said, he took the resurrection Dan. The size of the nail is smooth and smooth, and the brilliance of the brilliance is obvious to the naked eye. Chu Yuyun can see it at a glance. This is a resurgence of Dan, absolutely no bag. So... Junmo is really trusting him? Didn''t think much? It won''t be that simple. But take a step and take a step. The most urgent task is to let Ling Xiaoyun come alive. Chu Yuyun took over the medicinal herbs and gave it to Ling Xiaoyun without hesitation. At the same time, the night sword cold will release the soul of Ling Xiaoyun. Almost like an illusion, Jun Mo looked at the direction of the night sword. The night sword cold smacked his mouth at him. Chu Yuyun slightly twisted his eyebrows, and he had doubts in his heart, but he was not worried. Laziness and gluttony have been completed, even if it is a real accident, it is not a big hindrance, it is nothing more than a dead word. Chu Yuyun will return the soul Dan to Ling Xiaoyun, this medicinal medicine is really magical, the entrance is instant, and then the glory is great, almost can see that the medicinal medicine has become a trickle into the body, and then infinitely divergent, subdivided It became a thin line that was inaccessible to the naked eye. After running through the whole body, it formed a dense giant net, and the strong suction quickly condensed. If you can see the soul, you will find that the confused body that floats in the air is pulled, and you are not controlled to fly to the body... When the light dissipated, the cold body had a hot air, and Chu Yuyun explored it with his hand, and his heart was quiet. - Dan medicine is no problem. Ling Xiaoyun came alive, but didn''t wake up so quickly. But Chu Yunyun did not intend to wake him up. The previous practice has already condensed enough ¡®the tens of thousands of people¡¯, and these prestige have been deliberately condensed by Ling Yuyun. After all, Ling Xiaoyun became the lord of Lingyun Zong for hundreds of years. Now his tablet is also being honoured by the descendants of Ling Yunzong, so this prestige is continuous. In this case, the corresponding body has no need to go out. Directly pressing him to the battle, not only can liberate Ling Xuan, but also avoid the existence of the tomb. In this way, Ling Mu can die. Everything progressed very smoothly. After Ling Xiaoyun had signs of life, Chu Yuyun¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the array of methods that supported the cave was instantly destroyed. The huge stones collapsed and a rumbling sounded, and the whole space began to drop rapidly. The three people present were on the three corners. Chu Yuyun is on the top, Jun Mo is on the left, and night sword is on the right. When the space collapsed, the three people were all calm and no one was exposed. Seeing this scene, Chu Yunyun has generally understood. However, his purpose has been achieved. The place where Ling Xiaoyun lies is just the heart of the underground array. This two-layer structure is deliberately arranged by Chu Yuyun. After being mobilized at this time, the orientation is just right, not too bad. Chu Yuyun reacted very quickly. When Ling Xiaoyun was about to fall, he would drag Lingxuan out of the way. Among the electric fire and the flint, Ling Xiaoyun has been firmly pressed on the line. Because the speed is extremely fast, the underground array is not disturbed at all, just like a breeze blowing from the lake. After the smashing, it is calm. At this moment, the red-haired man opened his eyes. Chu Yuyun''s thin lips are slightly raised, and he is about to walk over, but he is suddenly pulled by his wrist. Junmo is very calm from beginning to end, just like the ocean in the deep winter, a large piece of thick blue covers the choppy waves below. "Amu." Chu Yuyun did not say anything, only turned to look at him. Jun Mo and his eyes, suddenly thin lips, the smile of slowly rising to the extreme, his voice filled with gentle: "Say something, as long as you say, I believe." Chapter 208： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 208 But in fact, he said this sentence means that he will not believe anything. Chu Yuyun did not say anything. Junmo still looked at him tenderly: "Don''t you want to say it? It doesn''t matter, the past things have passed, I don''t care." This has been humbled to the point of heart. When I got here, Chu Yuyun was very sure, and night swordsman told Junmo everything. Jun Mo is convinced, but he chose not to believe, because those are really cruel to him. From beginning to end, it is a bureau. From the beginning to the present, it is a use. He experienced the toss of Xie Qianxi. He has been exhausted physically and mentally. He heard this so-called ''truth'', but his heart is ashamed. . No wonder Xie Qianxi said so much before he changed his face. Because he already knew... No, he knows more. After all, many things thank you for knowing that there is no night sword. As for why Junmo also came up with a rejuvenation, he can understand. He still wants to verify, and wants to see the truth buried under the abyss. Even if it is a pool of sludge, even if it is a mess, even if it is dirty and stinking, he still wants to witness it. I will die if I see it... In fact, he did not feel dead when he saw it. - Because I have not known how to die. "Amu... come over?" He said softly to Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun did not move, watching him silently, the tenderness of the eyes dissipated, leaving only the cold and the thin feelings. If Jun Mozhen did not see it, he said with a little pleasing: "I have done what you let me do." Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was stabbed a bit. Junmo Wensheng said: "What else do you want to do? Tell me, I will help you." Chu Yuyun still can''t listen: "Do you know?" Jun ink is very calm, calm and somewhat shocking: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, you don''t have to tell me, Amu..." Chu Yuyun interrupted his words: "I''m sorry." Jun Mo¡¯s face was pale as paper. When Xie Qianxi appeared, he had no expression; the cave collapsed, and he had no expression; even if Ling Xuan lived, he was very calm. But these three words are like a sharp blade, and they broke into his chest, and they stirred up the five internal organs that had already festered. Junmo¡¯s voice shook a little: ¡°Don¡¯t apologize.¡± Chu Yuyun¡¯s color is drooping: ¡°I used it...¡± "Enough!" Jun Mo probably never used such a loud voice in his life. "You don''t need to say this!" Chu Yuyun has to say it. He is pity for Jun Mo. Even if he can¡¯t respond to his feelings, he has to give him a truth and let him completely die, so that the next few thousand years will not be the day. Holding a glimmer of hope, the day is awful. "I am close to you for a purpose. I have already discovered your alchemy talent, and I need to resurrect Ling Xiaoyun. I need to liberate Ling Xuan, so..." Jun Mo looked at him, and a pair of silver cymbals were empty to the extreme, as if the soul had been pulled away, leaving only a defeated body. "It doesn''t matter." Jun Mo''s voice was so hard that he couldn''t help it. "It doesn''t matter..." "Jun ink you are awake!" Chu Yuyun''s gaze is cold to the extreme. "What I said to you is fake. What I do is to swindle you. My purpose is to give Ling Xuan freedom, what else? Can be used! Includes myself!" Jun ink eyes hang down and said stubbornly: "It doesn''t matter, we can... start again." But at this time, the difference is steep. Tonight is not destined to be calm, but the vision that is now rising makes everyone feel surprised. Including the night sword cold did not expect such a thing to happen. On the contrary, it is Chu Yuyun, and there is such a sense of relief. Above the cave, there is a large black smog, and the powerful power fluctuations seem to be violently distorted. There is no boundary in the demon world, but at this moment, the continuous airflow is like tearing the protective cover of the demon world, dividing the sky into two. This terrible power is unheard of and unseen. Chu Yuyun knows. The door is open. The submerged smoke finally found this thing. In the meantime, a slender figure landed in the black mist. He wore plain white clothes, but the cuffs were like a cloud-like plush pattern, covered with light purple gauze, the clothes were extremely long, and the tulle was walking. Extremely gorgeous. Slowly, he showed his appearance, white, beautiful, and a little cinnabar in his eyebrows reflected the lingering feelings of lovers. He smiles and is full of affection: "Ayun... really is you." Through the birth of the door, he found the soul of Chu Yunyun. Reborn in Ling Mu... Shen Yun¡¯s soul. Chu Yuyun knows that it is impossible to attack Ling Xuan in this time and space. It seems that I can only die once. In his mind, he circling the death of the big thing, but the others who were present were holding more than half. Jun ink slowly turned his head and looked at Chu Yunyun: "Ayun?" Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s silence, but Xie Qianxi, who has been hiding in the dark, has finally shown his body shape. The mistake in his eyes is absolutely no less than Jun Mo. He can¡¯t even think about it, or he should say that he is the whole cave. Among them, the most unacceptable person in front of this situation. "This... how is it possible?" Xie Qianxi stared at Chu Yunyun. Sinking water smiled and walked up to him, kissed him kissed in his hair: "Ayun... I have been looking for you for a long time." Chu Yuyun suddenly used force, and after pushing the submerged tobacco, he quickly rushed to Ling Xuan. Everyone doesn''t know what he is going to do, including the night sword. But when Chu Yunyun pulled out the long sword, the night sword chilled and shrank, and hurriedly said: "You are no longer a tomb!" He saw what Chu Yunyun had to do. Unfortunately, it can''t stop, the reason why Chu Yunyun will choose Ling Xuan''s sabre is because Ling Xuan is farthest away from the night sword, and it can''t be stopped by the repair of the night sword. Others, Jun Mo is closest to Ling Xuan, but Jun Mo in this state is absolutely reactive but what he wants to do. Chu Yuyun is recovering from cultivation. Although he can''t kill anyone else now, it is a breeze to kill himself. Especially dead many times, this has long been familiar with the road. He slammed into his heart and slammed it in. This was a little bit of love. "Amu!" "Ayun!" The two different names are called the same person, but Chu Yunyun did not open his eyes to see anyone. At the moment of his death, he felt a strong pull, some familiar and somewhat strange. The long journey of time and space has thus come to an end, although some regrets have been left, but there is no way. After thousands of years, Ling Xuan did not have any trace of Ling Mu''s memory, which was erased by Jun Mo''s lost heart. In fact, before the emergence of Shen Shui, when Jun Mo said "we can start again." Chu Yuyun already knows what Jun Mo wants to do. The soul of the soul is certainly a strange thing, but the vision at that time was too exaggerated. Now, in retrospect, the medicinal herbs that Jun Mo practiced at that time were afraid of not only returning to the soul. It is a lot of lost heart. - Amu, we start again. - Forget everything and start over. Chapter 209： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 209 For thousands of years, Chu Yuyun said that it was just a blink of an eye. This result is also very good, from the birth of the door, Chu Yuyun knows that he must die. It is not afraid that the identity will not be closed, but to continue the future. The submerged smoke has insufficient control over the gate, and it is impossible to find the soul of Chu Yuyun by virtue of it. It is impossible to completely seal it. If Chu Yunyun didn''t die at the time, then some of the demon sages who were present would definitely be intrigued to death in the end. No one would care about the birth of the door, and there would be no trouble in the moment. And he died... It is in line with the historical development, they will work together to suppress the birth of the door in order to find him again, and then start the door again, and drag the ¡®Shen Yun¡¯ back to the battle of the wall. This is a cycle, Chu Yuyun only has to die to complete the cycle. Chu Yuyun: "What is the next body?" Zero baby: "I am looking for." Chu Yuyun: "Can you judge the time?" Zero baby: "It has been locked for three thousand years." Chu Yuyun: "Good." After three thousand years, it is more appropriate, because the jealousy at that time has been fully illuminated. After this, the anger should be fully illuminated. He only needs to marry a proposal to be over. As for what kind of body he would choose, he didn''t care much. I can''t tell how long it took, and the sound of the zero baby sounded: "Find the right thing." Chu Yuyun should come down: "Resurrection." After a period of dizziness, the uncomfortable feelings of the down-to-earth hit, Chu Yuyun slightly slowed down and opened his eyes. The scene of the entrance has not yet been transmitted to the brain, and Chu Yunyun was invaded by the cold, and the whole person was stunned. Where is this? Chu Yuyun tried to motivate the exercises, only to find that the body was empty, extremely weak, and there was a strange sense of violation, it seems... not like a living person? Slightly adapted to the bitter cold, Chu Yuyun looked around. This should be a personal ice-making room, hidden under the extremely deep ground, and a rare rare ice of the millennium, so the whole wall is frosty snow, the chill is chilling out, the ordinary people come in, I am afraid that it will not last long. Will be frostbitten, and even cold poison into the body, life can not be resolved. Chu Yuyun did not understand the status quo, but the zero baby exclaimed: "Ah!" Chu Yunyun can''t see his own appearance: "Well?" Zero: "This body is exactly the same as Lingmu!" Chu Yuyun slightly narrowed his eyes. The same? Is Ling Mu''s body? Was placed in this ice room for three thousand years? He turned around and went to this body again? So... Who saved this body? Anyone is possible, and the biggest possibility is... At this time, there was a burst of sound from the top. Chu Yuyun immediately lay back on the ice bed and resumed his hands in the lower abdomen, closing his eyes. There are gentle footsteps, and I can hear the squeaking sound of the robe. The ice room is empty and cold, and the sound will be infinitely magnified, echoing in the ear and flowing to the heart. Chu Yuyun has basically judged who the person is, although he did not open his eyes. Sure enough, a cold, without any temperature, seems to be full of familiar emotions. "Ayun..." - is Jun ink. Chu Yuyun sighed slightly in his heart. When he was dying, he decided to do so to Junmo, in order to let him completely die, not to be trapped by this innocent obsession. After thousands of years, forgetting everything is a relief. Obviously... no use. Even if I know everything, even if I understand that it is a scam from beginning to end, I can still be obsessed with it. If I touch it, it will hurt me and I will talk about it. So... he spent so many years in such awkward and desperate times. Chu Yuyun is ultimately embarrassed to him. A good child has become like this, Chu Yuyun is very distressed. The three thousand years of Jun Mo is obviously accompanied by this corpse every day. It not only adapts to the temperature of this cold room, but also adapts to the deadly ¡®Ayun¡¯. He barefooted on the ice bed and cautiously held Chu Yunyun into his arms. Suddenly felt the warm body temperature, Chu Yuyun took great perseverance to resist and did not stick to him. Jun ink has no idea, his movements are gentle and gentle, holding this cold body is like treating the most precious baby under the sun. The great satisfaction between the expressions only makes people feel so sad. Chu Yuyun can''t see it, but can feel it. Jun Mo took off his coat and covered it on Chu Yunyun. He whispered: "Cold? Don''t be afraid, I am here." No one will give him a response, how can a dead person feel cold? Jun ink held him a little harder, seeming to give him warmth as if he was taking heat from his cold body. He pressed the ear of Chu Yunyun and said in a warm voice: "The ice spirit beast disappeared. I don''t know if it is you..." "Three thousand years, I have seen a lot of ice spirit beasts, but why aren''t you? Maybe you don''t want to be an ice spirit beast, you become a different race, what will it be? Mozu? Or human?" "Ayun, I know that you are alive, but how can I find you?" He whispered, the words were full of sorrow and despair, but they were expressionless. Tears are a luxury for him. For such a long time, he has long forgotten how to deal with the emotions suppressed in his heart. I don¡¯t want to solve it. Whether it¡¯s pain, despair, or sorrow, it¡¯s given to him by Ayun. With the tenderness and deep love of the bones, I can¡¯t make it clear, because the painful memories are all Proof of existence. In the torrent of time, he constantly magnifies the short years, stretches indefinitely, and tells himself that it has happened, all real, and all exist. And his Ayun will come back one day, and one day he will start with him again. The taste of Chu Yunyun¡¯s heart is really hard to say. Zero baby almost didn''t cry and passed. Jun Mo was so cuddling that Chu Yuyun fell asleep. Sleeping very safely, obviously in such a place where people are dying, holding an inanimate body, he seems to have gotten the world, and sleeps very well. Chu Yuyun moved a little after he noticed that he was asleep, then opened his eyes. The young people who are still in the eye are still so delicate and beautiful. The silver hair is spread on the ice bed like a moon. The thin hair is like a dense net, trapping this person in this heart, and can not break free from life. Chu Yunyun moved, his fingers gently touched the next ink... At this moment, the silver-haired man opened his eyes and the two looked at each other. Chu Yuyun was shocked. Chapter 210： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 210 Zero baby: "This is a bit embarrassing..." Chu Yuyun: "..." In the cold cold room, in order to maintain such a very low temperature, the light is very dark, and the blue ice light has only just illuminated the surrounding environment, and there is still some erratic distortion in the daytime. The net is worth your collection. . Chu Yuyun did not move. The next moment, Jun Mo smiled very lightly. In the three thousand years, his appearance has not changed, his heart has changed greatly. The life of the upper-class people has left him with little childishness and youthfulness. The stubbornness of the bones is still there, but it is deeply hidden. hand off. Chu Yuyun slightly stunned. Junmo smiled, the smile was rising from the deepest point of the eye, very slowly, but suddenly bloomed after overflowing with silver, like the fireworks on the night, illuminating the whole world. Although only for a moment, it is beautiful and suffocating. Chu Yuyun did not say anything, only slightly bent over, and a soft kiss was printed on his eyebrows. With a strong tolerance and pet, as if to appease a lost child, try to give him a touch of warmth. Even if this heat is not enough to melt the coldness of the heart, it can make his skin rise a little warm, and it is so beautiful that people are sinking. Jun Mo smiled: "You haven''t appeared for a long time." He reached out and acted softly but gently stroked the fragile neck of Chu Yunyun. After pulling him down, he kissed his lips violently. Chu Yuyun''s heart is fretting, but the touch on his lips is preying on his reason. Jun Mo is a person whose emotions are rarely exposed. Especially after the death of Chu Yuyun, he guards this lonely body, and the tormenting and torment is his own soul. In the face of that disaster, he completely closed himself and became a ruthless, fearless and fearless ice man. He walked away in general, just because he knew... Chu Yunyun still. He has Ling Mu''s body and is a real body, so he gave him countless revenge. It never took effect. The soul of Chu Yuyun has not disappeared. He has been reincarnation in this world, but he can''t find it. Can''t find it. Is it really impossible to find it, or does he not want to see him? After all, three thousand years ago, he said everything. He never cared about him. He never loved him. He just used him. Jun Mo did not know if he was waiting for the present with his persistence. Of all, it seems that only he is the most incompetent, and the most should be given up. But I can''t do it. The heart is like a hungry beast, only the man can comfort, just want him, it is like a thirsty fish after he leaves, suffering pains and struggles... endless torture. Jun Mo slyly kissed the person underneath, and the thoughts of the bones accompanied by a thick unwillingness spurred his nerves, making him unable to distinguish between dreams and reality. Really cruel, this man has never smiled at him in his dreams. He even... does not want to appear in his dreams. He even dreamed that his qualifications were cruelly deprived. Why... Why is it so unique to him? Jun Mo arbitrarily asked for the person under his body, which was completely different from the cautiousness of his waking. He almost ruthlessly tossed this man he regarded as a gem. Chu Yuyun was hurt, but he was trying to adapt and relax. The sin deserves it, and the word falls on his head is not bad. How gentle the child was, this paranoia became this look. At that time, even if it was tortured by the body of the natural disaster for thousands of years, Junmo did not disappoint the whole world. He still had pure love, so he treated him with sincerity and sincerity, and entrusted a heart and the whole soul to him. But finally... What did Chu Yunyun give him? More cruel punishment than the body of the natural disaster, completely killed his last good thoughts. In this cold ice room, the wheezing became the source of all the heat, and the cold body of the two people really could not distinguish between true and false and life and death. The cold poison in Jun Mo''s body was completely triggered. His body temperature was even cooler than Chu Yuyun, but the enthusiasm for eagerness was like a fierce fire. It burned into the chest through the closely connected place and lit a Cold to a heart without temperature. Chu Yuyun sighed, and after all, he responded softly to him: "Slow, slow... Amo..." Jun Mo clearly stunned, and in countless dreams, Chu Yuyun refused to say a word to him, because the time was too ruthless, the man was too lazy to perfuse him after tearing off his disguise, even a false lie. Ken told him. So when I heard him speak, Junmo was somewhat overwhelmed. "Ayun..." Chu Yuyun sighed a little because he stopped. He raised his hand and wrapped his neck around Jun Mo. He kissed his thin lips kissed by relatives: "I have some pain, lighter?" Jun ink eyes looked at him without hesitation. Suddenly, he slammed his head and slammed it **** his neck. This was full of too many deep and terrible emotions, so he saw blood in a moment and filled with **** smell. Let the space of this embarrassment become more chaotic and wilting. Chu Yuyun snorted with pain, and the man on his body began a more crazy and violent sprint. There is no mercy, it is a gesture that makes both of them extremely painful. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes widened and he could only try to relax himself. His voice was hoarse because of pain, but the words he said were gentler than ever: ¡°I was wrong, I lied to you.¡± "Amo, I am not using you, I love you." "At that time, I was going to die. I didn''t want you to leave your thoughts. I didn''t forget my life, so I said that." "I''m sorry... Sorry, I shouldn''t... Don''t..." Jun ink blocked his lips and hated to break his bones into the abdomen. Chu Yuyun deeply realized that ¡®the crime deserves¡¯ is what is the law. If you make people like this, Chu Yuyun will not sit back and ignore how much it is. Since he woke up here, he would accompany Jun ink and give him as much as he gave him. Chu Yunyun thought this way, but he estimated the wrong question. This body has died for three thousand years and it is really weak. He is full of jealousy and arrogance, and he indulges him, so... Zero baby: "..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero: "Just, is it so dead?" He didn''t dare to speak. The host''s big face was so dark and terrible, hehe! Chu Yuyun: "Look for the body." Zero: "Good... good..." After Chu Yuyun died, he did not know what would happen in reality. But I don''t have to think about it. His indulgence didn''t help Junmo, but he pushed him deeper into the abyss. Woke up in the morning, Jun ink no expression. A sweet dream that makes people go crazy, a dream filled with the thoughts in his heart. Chu Yuyun came back and said so much to him that he wanted to hear. He said: I am not using you, I love you. But in the end... just a dream. Chapter 211： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 211 Chu¡¯s mood is very bad, and the zero baby is very scared. The fastest chapter It is said that there is no perfect person. Although Chu¡¯s IQ is a high-profile business, he is also a well-known movie actor, but he also has weaknesses. For example... the talent for raising a child is negative, and for example... the pet is not measured. Now, he has tasted the consequences so embarrassedly. I just wanted to make Jun Moshuo calm, just thinking about comforting this bear child, and ended up playing away, forgetting that this body is still weak. Then... licking. Such a death law, we should be glad that Junmo is unclear, otherwise 80% will directly blacken and destroy the world... But when I die, I have to say something, and I have done it. I am afraid that Jun Mo will be more desperate after waking up. Then... he added such a fatal ¡®achievement¡¯. Chu Yuyun wants to kill someone. Zero is a more sturdy baby. I don¡¯t mention this thing. The gods are crying, and the gods are dying. He doesn¡¯t know. As a good system with a retreat time longer than work time, he has to do it. The thing is... Hey, he still has something to do... Ah! Yesterday''s expression packs have not been sorted... Chu Yuyun: "How is the body looking for?" Zero baby: "Ma, right!" In fact, Chu Yuyun would like to go back to Jun Mo, but the body was tossed too much, and Jun Mo will definitely raise him back afterwards, but Chu Yuyun can''t wait for so long. It shouldn''t be too long, the zero baby said: "Find it!" It is really smooth to find the body this time, and it is easy to find several qualified conditions. But the zero baby didn''t think much, only picked the light spot. Chu Yuyun said: "Resurrection." Zero and hurry to operate. Chu Yuyun woke up again, actually in an ice room. This seemingly chilly feeling made Chu Yuyun stunned, and the zero baby quickly said: "Before the body died, it is not suitable for continuous resurrection..." Chu Yuyun''s heart is fine. When I look at it, I understand that although this is also an ice room, it is completely different from Jun Mo. Even if it is the same ice, but it is more gorgeous and refined, the walls are all frosty snowflakes, but under the ice blue, there are bright colors, and the blue gold pattern of the top beam, thin ice The spar tiles underneath, all the details show that the ice room is an unusually fine room before becoming an ice room. Where is this? Just at this time, the zero baby exclaimed: "This body..." Chu Yuyun: "Well?" Zero: "It looks exactly the same as Ling Mu!!" Chu Yuyun: "..." There is no mirror in this room, the ice is smooth, but because the light is too dark, I can''t see anything. It can be said that zero is zero, that is not wrong. This is definitely not the residence of Jun Mo, and this body is well preserved, and there is no place for injury. It is definitely not the body of Ling Mu. And look at the ice room at the moment, it must be a place to seal up the body, so... Chu Yuyun was puzzled, and suddenly caught a familiar atmosphere. He lay down on the ice bed and began to pretend to die. There were footsteps from far and near, and the people were very high, so they walked slowly, and after a short time they walked through the stairs that went straight down and entered the ice room. Zero baby looks awkward: "Yes color| wants to be big..." Chu Yuyun: "Well." Zero baby: "What the **** is going on?" Why are there two Physicians of Lingmu? Chu Yuyun did not say anything, he held his breath and reduced the signs of life to a minimum - it is not easy to want to pass Xie Qianxi. The state of Xie Qianxi and Jun Mo are simply two extremes. Losing a lover, Junmo is desperate, and living is also a dead body; Xie Qianxi is still a romantic look, there is no sadness and haze in the demeanor, and even a fascinating smile on the corner of the raised mouth. He walked to Chu Yunyun. After seeing the quiet sleeping person, his smile on his lips became more and more eye-catching: "Ayun, do you want to go out and walk?" This voice is low and confusing, like telling a love story in the ear of a lover, and all of them are affectionate. Chu Yuyun: "..." No one responded, and Xie Qianxi was not annoyed. He reached out and picked up the man. He bowed his head and kissed him on the cold lips. "Don''t always stay in the house, the weather is good outside, so go out and see." How can a dead person be in an unexpected situation? Xie Qianxi, with his relatives, said: "Go, you will definitely not basking you." The voice fell, and he really took him out of this cold cold room. Chu Yuyun noticed that this dress is tricky on his body. About this material is a special way to make Wannian ice into a thin and light clothes, so even if it is out of this cold room, it will not let the body have What is damaged. It¡¯s just that this is a great torture for those who hold him. This ice wants to maintain such a temperature in such a thin and light condition, the material must be one by one, and the ordinary people hold it like this, I am afraid that it will directly give frostbite. Xie Qianxi is high, not frostbite, but presumably this taste is not good enough to go anywhere. Chu Yuyun did not have to worry about being "frozen" because there was a layer of partition in the ice clothes, which separated the body from the outside world and kept the absolute ''freshness''. It is just right because it is because of this dress that Xie Qianxi is hard to find that the people in the arms are alive. Chu Yuyun seriously pretended to die, but in his mind was thinking about how to leave from Xie Qianxi. I can¡¯t die anymore. In such a dark history, Chu Yunyun thinks that he feels sad. Xie Qianxi still lives in the Vientiane Palace, but he has been on the ranks for a long time. This Vientiane Palace has not known how many times it has been expanded. It is no longer the same as that of the year. Instead, it is spread over the guards and servants. Circle, followed by a string of people waiting on the line. Apparently, he was not the first to hold Chu Yunyun. The people behind him were all eccentric, and they did whatever they wanted. They didn¡¯t change their colors, and they were well trained. In fact, Xie Qianxi did not do anything. He just like all the men who loved the whole world, and regarded the lovers in his arms as the only one. As long as you can make him happy, even if it is the sky and the moon, do not mind picking a pick. This kind of affection is added to the strange taste of the people in the arms. There is a bustling scene in the Vientiane Palace, but in fact it is no different from the dead bamboo forest. Because these two emperors live in another world, a self-detailed world filled with sweet and cruel. Chu Yuyun is silent and thinking about retreating. But I didn''t think about it, someone interrupted it. "Respect, there is news of Mr. Shen!" Hearing this, Xie Qianxi did not change his mind, but he took a little force with the hand of Chu Yunyun: "Let''s say, what happened?" The next person was particularly excited: "It¡¯s really Mr. Shen... Little has brought him over." His voice fell, only to hear the voice of a young man hoarse, with uneasiness and nervousness: "Millennium..." Zero baby: "Ah! This person is also like Ling Mu!" Chapter 212： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 212 Not only looks like a face, but the sound is like a great one. Although Chu Yunyun can''t open his eyes, he can clearly feel the tightness of Xie Qianxi''s body. It must have been like the extreme, so it will be touched by such a big touch. Xie Qianxi did not loosen Chu Yunyun, and the surface was far less fluctuating than expected. He gently raised his mouth and did not speak. That ¡®Shen Yun¡¯ did not expect Xie Qianxi to be so calm, and suddenly panic: ¡°Millennium, I am back.¡± Xie Qianxi looked at him only with a smile. Xie Qianshao was born with a special fascination. Without saying a word, he brought the charm of the heart to the heart. If it is so ridiculous, I am afraid that I can take away the souls I saw. ¡®Shen Yun¡¯ apparently smashed, and soon he relaxed a lot, because Xie Qiang¡¯s look was very gentle, and it looked like this, and I believe that few people under the sun can resist it. His voice softened a lot, softly said: "I have forgotten a lot of things in these years, but I can only remember you." Xie Qianxi finally spoke up: "Is it?" ''Shen Yun'' boldly approached a little, the voice was light, and the good memories of the dusty years were revealed: "The bit by bit of the Vientiane Palace, every night and night with you, I remember very clearly... ..." He said with a smile, the more he said, the more shocking. Chu Yuyun''s memory can be said to be unforgettable, so I have always remembered the past things clearly, but at this time, recalling, and then comparing the hatchback, it will be completely consistent. How can this ¡®Shen Yun¡¯ know so much? Many of them have only been experienced by Xie Qianxi and Shen Yun. They are all clear and clear. When they come to the scene, they will open the curtain and outline everything in the past, presenting a beautiful past of love and lingering. The voice of ¡®Shen Yun¡¯ is very good, and the words are full of affection, not to mention Xie Qianzhen, and even Chu Yunyun has been touched. Xie Qianxi has been listening quietly, and his manners are gentle. His affection is deeply touched by his voice. It is obviously very touched. ¡®Shen Yun¡¯ said for a long time, and Xie Qianxi listened carefully for how long. Zero baby: "Feeling color | want to be cheated by qaq!" Chu Yuyun: "It¡¯s really deceived." Xie Qianzhen can take this Shen Yun seriously, and by his means, it is very easy to let a person die for him. Don''t worry about what the purpose of this ''Shen Yun'' is, but if you can let Xie Qianxin believe it. Then, this ''Shen Yun'' will definitely fall in love with this man. Color|The charm of desire, Chu Yunyun is still very recognized. As long as I fell in love, ¡®Shen Yun¡¯ would not be willing to hurt Xie Qianxi again, so it¡¯s good to let Xie Qianxi stay in ¡®Fantasy¡¯. The most important thing is that if Xie Qianxi is a letter, then he can pull out and grow up. When ¡®Shen Yun¡¯ said that he was married, Xie Qianxi finally released his cold body. Chu Yuyun was placed on the bamboo collapse, and Xie Qianqi got up and walked down the steps. On the face of ¡®Shen Yun¡¯, he looked up at him and looked at him. Xie Qianxi approached him and bowed slightly: "Ayun..." ¡®Shen Yun¡¯ was nervously twitching with a lip: ¡°I am here...¡± "what!" A miserable scream broke into the air, and the accident happened so suddenly that it was completely unresponsive. Until the blood was filled, the dark white clothes of ''Shen Yun'' were completely dyed red. He was stunned and stared at Xie Qianxi. He couldn¡¯t make any sound while opening his mouth. He could only wait for death with horror. advent. Xie Qianxuan does not change color, only force the short blade to rotate, twist more blood, and let the fragile heart rotten into a muddy mud. zero:"¡­¡­" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby has considered it: "Three thousand years have passed, color|sickness seems to be more serious." Chu Yuyun: "...I am underestimating." Underestimated the mind of this extreme body metamorphosis. The counterfeit goods obviously didn¡¯t know where they were leaking at the end. It was clear that he knew everything and knew everything that Xie Qianxi and Shen Yun had experienced, but why... Does Xie Qianxi not believe him? Xie Qianxi had no intention to explain that he only coldly took out the short blade and looked at the broken body. He said without a little bit of pity: "Pick up." The guards behind him were well-trained, and there was no accident in such an accident. They only took orders and quietly disposed the ¡®Shen Yun¡¯. The whole process happened quickly and suddenly. Xie Qianxi threw the short blade, carefully washed his hands, and even changed his clothes before returning to the bamboo collapse. He carefully took Chu Yunyun into his arms. Chu Yuyun is always motionless and dead. Xie Qianxi kissed him and kissed him, sighing: "Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it, it''s just his voice and yours. You haven''t talked to me for so long... I really want to hear..." So even if I knew it was a fake, even if I knew there was a trap, I couldn''t help but want to hear it. This familiar voice, even if someone else deliberately disguised it, gave him a bit of self-deception. In the end, it is guaranteed to have absolute reason, so when the counterfeit goods said that the results were true, Xie Qianzhen felt tarnished and killed people. Chu Yuyun had a mixed feeling in his heart for a time, and he felt that it was a little difficult to do. Xie Qianxi calmly whispered Chu Yuyun, and now there are people coming. The Mozu saw that he was talking to Mr. Shen, so he did not dare to disturb. Xie Qianxi ¡®ºå¡¯ for a long time, I feel that Ayun should not bother him, only to look up at the people who are there: ¡°What?¡± The man was half-squatting, respectfully said: "Respect, find the ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯.¡± Hearing this name, the zero baby directly exclaimed, and lost the heart of Chu Yunyun, and the life was stabilized, or else the first time. Xie Qianxi chuckled: "Take it up." The man should come down and go backwards. Not long after, there were small footsteps, and the demon was followed by a handsome young boy with a brow. Chu Yunyun can''t see, zero baby is a voice tube: "Really... Chu Yunyun!" Like, too like! Xie Qianxi said to Chu Yunyun: "You wait for me, I will go and see." He put down Chu Yunyun and got up to the white and thin teenager. The boy had a pair of beautiful nephews, and when he stared at the people, there was always a feeling of wetness, and he seemed to be begging for something. Xie Qianxi looked up and down, and after half a ring, he sneered and said: "It¡¯s really the type that Mo Jiuyi likes." The demon who came up with the young boy bowed his head and said: "Although not the deity, this looks and the temperament is similar to the tenth." "Yeah." Xie Qianxi waved his hand. "Take it down and adjust it." If you know what''s going on, you will send it to Millennium. When your brother is so concerned about me, I can''t say that my brother is not at all." After saying this, he glanced at the place where Shen Yun died. Chu Yuyun did not understand what he heard. This brother is really... Chapter 213： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 213 Shen Yun, who wanted to come before, was sent by Mo Jiuyi. No wonder that counterfeit goods will know so much detail. Mo Jiuyi was directly involved in it, and he did a lot of things. He broke the two people apart, and let Shen Yun die once. Later, Xie Qianxi was depressed for many years. Mo Jiuyi gave a special idea to the younger brother who could not let his younger brother better. The memory of the four years was sealed. The memory of the four years was sealed, so that Xie Qianxi was obsessed with it and could not extricate himself. Of course, Xie Qianxi was not fooled. Instead, he took the opportunity to counterattack, and gave Mo Jian, who was taken lightly, a ban. The core purpose of this ban is - Mo Jiuyi as long as he loves people, it is sure to die. This ban can be done without restrictions, simple and rude, that is, forcing you to impotence. Mo Jiuyi was never an ordinary person. Although he had a great ban on the ban, he was also very quick to respond. He tried to lift the ban. Although he was one step late, he also left a living mouth and changed the restriction to be less than him. Become a person. Even so, it hurts a lot. Xie Qianxi knows him and naturally knows the taste he has developed. With the repair of Mo Jiuyi, this day can be more than 70% of his, huh, huh... There are many, but definitely can not satisfy his hobby. The two brothers are not right, and this toss is a direct rebellion against the enemy. Later, Mo Jiuyi took back the mirror, and he knew that Xie Qianxi and Shen Yun were bit by bit. He looked for someone better than his face. Even if he couldn¡¯t confuse Xie Qianxi, it would be good to add another. One piece. Originally, Xie Qianxi had no way to repay his teeth, and it was only after Mo Jiuyi and Yu Shen had fought for a young boy that he knew the existence of Chu Yunyun. I heard that Chu Yuyun was also dead. Xie Qianxi felt very good. The wind and water turned, and it was just right for his brother to have a bad brother. Ever since, the two brothers began to change their methods to each other. Chu Yuyun thought of a thorough, and actually a little laughter. Zero baby is more timid: "If you let them know that Shen Yun and Chu Yuyun are alone..." Chu Yuyun: "..." Although it is said that Shen Yun is a fake, it is Mo Jiuyi sent him to block it. Xie Qianxi¡¯s performance is also ruthless, listening to the sounds, but not taking it seriously, and then killing it is not soft, like It¡¯s not disturbed at all... But in fact, he was still abused. After sending away the fake Chu Yunyun, Xie Qianxi raised his hand and retired everyone. In the courtyard of Nuo Da, there was only Chu Yuyun who was "sleeping". After coming to this body from Chu Yunyun, Xie Qianxi has always been leisurely, and he has lost the pain and suffering of his lover. But when everyone left, only after himself, under the rising corner of the eye, the thick and faint of the eyebrows spread and spread, like the rolling waves under the sea finally broke through the sea, and the rushing up, it was magnificent. The power is so strong that the entire space is left with madness and despair. In an instant, this gorgeous palace became a grave. Buried a dead man, a living dead. Chu Yuyun slightly stunned. Xie Qianxi said softly to him: "Ayun, can I play the piano for you?" In this way, he raised his hand and the long piano came out of the air. This is a very unique piano, silver-white body, with a light and radiant light, like a bright moon into the mortal, hooks up, pointing to the horizon, attracting thousands of stars, and then turn down, Like the Milky Way. His fingers are very beautiful, slender and powerful, and only make people feel **** when they play the strings. The slowly flowing sound has a curvature, and it is slightly swayed and lingering, like a soft whisper between lovers. Under the moonlight, the elf dances. Chu Yuyun was quietly admired at first, but later found the same. He has been trying to kill himself, but the dead body has begun to move uncontrollably. It seems to break free of consciousness, want to stand up in general... Chu Yuyun was slightly depressed, just about to suppress the body, but instantly understood. The sound of the piano is extraordinary, probably the effect of manipulating the human body. This is the case, if he forcibly keeps his body still, he is weird. He simply let go of the control of the body, all by the sound of the piano. Finally, Chu Yu opened his eyes. Although he was controlled, he actually saw Xie Qianxi. In the cold courtyard, a silver flash of light, saw the man who had been trapped for half a lifetime because of one person. I don¡¯t feel moved, but it¡¯s useless. Chu Yuyun is very hard-hearted, thinking about compensating Junmo, the result... Therefore, people should not do things that are not suitable for them, and they have to be rewarded. Xie Qianxi saw Chu Yunyun up, and there was a smile between the eyebrows. He had finished playing a song, and the rest only needed to make the strings automatic. Slightly got up, Xie Qianxi reached out and hugged Chu Yuyun, and the warm kiss fell on his lips, and the clothes made by the ice could not stop his enthusiasm. The lingering kiss, the pro-hot, Xie Qianxi greedily demanded, even if it is known that this is an illusion, but also willingly indulge in it, not want to wake up. Chu Yunyun does not need to do anything, and the spontaneous reaction of the body is enough to deal with everything. Xie Qianxi was obviously very familiar. After kissing for a while, he couldn''t help it anymore. His voice was low and dumb, and the **** listened to the red heartbeat. "Ayun... I want you." What makes Chu Yunyun very surprised is that he can still speak... "Well..." The shattered sound of the shattered from the trembling scorpion, like the fire that ignited the dry wood, made Xie Qianxi impatient. The clothes were taken off, and the thick possessiveness was so strong that it was heart-rending. Chu Yuyun himself knows Xie Qianxi''s people very well, but at this moment he feels that he does not know him. A person who always makes others addicted to desire, a man who is accustomed to staying dominant in this kind of thing, but now he is like a boy who finally gets loved. He is so clumsy that he only knows to ask for it, and any tricks that lead people are gone. Missed... Unexpectedly, this kind of Xie Qianxi actually made Chu Yuyun feel very charming... In the end, there is life, Chu Yuyun is evoked desires, hope, although still following the manipulation of the piano sound, but those very subtleties are inadvertently revealed. Xie Qianxi was buried in his body, and he bit his head and said, "Ayun, you are very real today." This voice is full of love | husky and sorrowful calm, huge contrasts colliding with amazing temptation, straight into the ear, almost did not let Chu Yuyun vent... Saying... Is the body that is being manipulated really high? Chu is hard to come by. Although I have played a million, I have never played such a wonderful role... Chapter 214： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 214 Chu Yuyun feels that he should follow the physical instinct and do whatever he wants. Anyway, it¡¯s cool, I want to she, so I can¡¯t bear it? It¡¯s nothing more than that Xie Qianxi finds himself alive, and wakes up and can still act, which is much better than pretending that there is no technical content. Thinking so, Chu always ignored a small problem. He overestimated him after underestimating Xie Qian. This cargo is really capable of loading. It is much more stable than Junmo. I am an old driver. I am used to living in a life with my body. Desperate or sad, it doesn¡¯t matter. I have time. Ai Yun, I have a leisurely pit, a comfortable and happy. Chu Yuyun really thought he was so "stable". After all, Xie Qianxi¡¯s days as a coward are much longer than Junmo¡¯s, and the general resistance will also increase. Therefore, Chu Yuyun really does not think that Xie Qianxi will get out of control. However, thousands of calculations are hard to calculate. Just as Chu did not expect that Xie Qianxi would get the result, he would share his life with him. He would have to commit suicide after Shen Yun decided to leave him. He did not expect that the man who controls the most yin of the human will use it for him. Love is deep enough to this point. Because of his inadvertent response, Xie Qianxi almost did not go into flames. After all, this manipulation is a very high-end technique. Although Xie Qianxi is very familiar with it, it should not be distracted during this operation. Chu Yuyun reacted uncharacteristically, and Xie Qianxi completely confused his mind. After the great joy, he was as heavy as a mountain. He did a lot of dreams of waking up and disappointing. If this is also a dream, such a real dream, he is afraid that he will really lose his willingness to wake up. The ecstasy and the fear of intertwining, the infatuation and obsession that was pressed for a whole four thousand years was thoroughly stimulated, and Xie Qianxi was countered by Qinbo, completely in an abnormal situation. How fluent Chu Chuanyun was, and it suddenly reacted. He secretly said in his heart: Hey! On the surface, it is very fast. Although the Raiders are over, I can''t let this guy go into the fire! In the end, he owes him, so that a demon statue is so mixed with such a miserable situation that he really can''t get away with him. Chu Yuyun sighed and didn''t care if he would expose himself. He tried to test the strength of the body, and the empty one was called a thorough one. However, there is a shortcut to treatment in the matter of ignoring the evil spirits. After studying the medical skills for so many years, Chu Yunyun has his own experience. Xie Qianxi¡¯s body is overwhelming, and Chu Yunyun¡¯s body is not powerful, but also very weak. However, Chu Yuyun knows how to operate various exercises. In particular, he and Xie Qianxi have loved him for a few years. Xie Qianxi has no secret to him. In the past, cultivation never evaded, and with the qualifications of Chu Yunyun, I have already seen the routine, and my heart is clear. Therefore, it is more appropriate for him to help Xie Qianzhen to comb the frenzied power of the body. However, this work is not acceptable to Chu¡¯s current body. When Xie Qianxi was stabilized, he was afraid that he would return to the West. The last time I died, this time... It¡¯s not so unexpected, but it¡¯s the same. After seeing Xie Qianqi Qingming, Chu Yuyun knew that he had temporarily stabilized him. Xie Qianxi soon realized what was going on... He was pale, and he held the hand of Chu Yunyun hard, his lips were slightly open, and the sound made almost a cry: "Ayun..." Chu Yuyun sighed in the heart and said to him at the last moment: "Don''t wait, it''s not worth it." After saying this, Chu Yuyun returned to the world of black lacquer. Zero baby: "..." I just closed a door, who told me what happened! ! Is the host greatly killed? ? ? ? Chu Yuyun: "Zero, tell me about the way you look for your body." Zero baby: "..." The baby''s central system has been severely impacted, requiring 128g emoticons to repair the appeasement! Chu Yuyun: "Zero zero?" Zero has finally returned to God, although he is surprised and unbelievable, but the zero baby is a good baby. Considering that the host is definitely more heart-warming than him, he should try to show that this is not a big deal: There is one or two, and it is also the case that you are killed. It is good to adapt to it. Don¡¯t care too much... (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s (©ß©¥©ß don¡¯t care about a ghost!!! Chu Yuyun: "What''s wrong? Still in retreat?" Zero: "qaq!" Chu Yunyun: "?" Zero: "~~~~(>_ Chu Yuyun had something in his heart and asked: "Hey, tell me how you choose your body." Zero baby finally got up and carefully described it. It is also simple. After Chu Yuyun¡¯s death, he has a physical candidate here. The first few times are only one pair. The specific situation can¡¯t be seen clearly. Only the only light spot can be seen. If you choose, you will ok. Simple enough to be simpler. Just from the last time, that is, the time to resurrect in Junmo, there are many choices of the body. There are four brightest spots, and there are more than a dozen spots of flickering. In the principle of the brightest and best quality, the choice of zero is the highest brightness. Then Chu Yuyun was resurrected to the side of Jun Mo, and then resurrected to write Xie Qianxi. Now he is dead again, and there are two of the brightest spots. After the baby was finished, Chu Yunyun fell into deep thought. He touched the law about the law of his resurrection. The first condition is that the fit of the body is to be high with his soul. The second juxtaposition is that these bodies need to be around the demon. One of the seven, any one. For example, his first body, a teenager, Chu Yunyun, met Mo Jiuyi. The second body, the young ice spirit beast, met Ling Xuan. The third body is Ling Mu, and it is the night sword. The fourth body is still about Ling Mu, but it has been repaired by Jun ink, and has been hidden in the ice room, so it is Jun ink. The fifth body, the one that just died, was in the hands of Xie Qianxi, so he met Xie Qianxi. Now he is dead again, but there are two brightest spots. The biggest possibility of these two bodies is the submerged smoke and the night sword. Three thousand years ago, Chu Yuyun committed suicide in front of this group of people, and the body was definitely left behind. The Ling Xuan who was present was erased by the lost heart, but the other three would not easily get caught, and even compete for Ling Mu''s body. What happened is not known, but the final result is that each of the four people including Jun Mo has a body of Ling Mu. These four bodies are highly matched with Chu Yunyun and are most suitable for the existence of resurrection. Therefore, if he chooses the remaining two spots, it is likely to appear in the side of the sinking smoke or night sword? It is a pity that these two people, he did not want to see one. and so¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun raised his mouth and had an idea. Chapter 215： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 215 Although no matter which body you choose, what cannot be changed is that he will definitely appear next to one of the Seven Devils. ```` But how to choose is still very knowledgeable, the light is the highest degree of fit, and those who have the highest degree of fit must be closely watched by the seven devils. For details, please refer to Xie Qianxi and Jun Mo... Chu¡¯s face sank and decided not to think about these unhappy things. There is a hundred percent pit in the night sword, so you can''t go. There are ten similarities between Shen Shui and Yu Jun and Xie Qianxi. I went... Well, say good, don''t mention sad things. If this is the case, then it will definitely not choose the two brightest spots, only the dark ones. It¡¯s hard to say which darker body is next to the demon statue, but it¡¯s certain that these dark fits are not high enough, and certainly not so much attention. Whenever there is, the chances of getting out are great. many. Chu Yuyun¡¯s current goal is only to sink down and Ling Xuan. Other demons can¡¯t disappear without seeing them, saving people¡¯s lives and affecting progress. Chu Yuyun: "Zero, choose the darkest spot." Zero baby: "(¡Ñv¡Ñ) Good!" When Chu Yuyun began to resurrect, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it. If the right resurrection can be just right in the body of the fake Chu Yunyun, use that body to seduce the sinking and surely check it. It¡¯s a pity... The fake teenager is still alive and kicking, certainly not in the scope of resurrection. I thought about it for a while, and when I saw it, Chu Yuyun lived again. Continuously alive and well, Chu Yuyun has been very adaptable to this dizziness, and he is quickly integrated into the body after he has been down-to-earth. This is a slight temptation, but it is a joy in the heart. There is still an extraordinary cultivation in this body. It seems to be just dead, still hot, but the soul is only returning to heaven. It¡¯s a surprise, and it¡¯s inconvenient for the body to be too weak. With a certain foundation, Chu Yuyun can raise the realm of this body to a higher level in the shortest time. With strength, doing things will only do more with less. Then, a violent pain came, and Chu Yuyun looked at the body and found that the fatal wound was on the lower abdomen. Although I barely took the medicine, it must have been too shocking and too painful. The strength of the original Lord¡¯s soul was not enough to bear, so I chose to understand it. Chu Yuyun is resurrected in this body, and the body will be repaired and activated by the zero, but even so, the pain of heartbreaking has to be hardened. Moreover, the fit of the body and Chu Yuyun''s soul is not so high, so the zero baby is quite difficult to repair, and it takes a whole day to get it done. Chu Yuyun sighed and opened his eyes again to be truly ''lived''. Chu Yuyun moved his hands and feet and found that the qualification of this body is very good, the exercise is very powerful, and the cultivation is not low. It just seems that the way of practice is a little messy, not enough system is not enough, so such a good foundation is actually Did not play out its true potential. Chu Yuyun wanted to take a look at the machine, but at this moment, the footsteps came from outside. The door was pushed open, and a young man¡¯s eyebrows said with anxiousness: "How are you doing with Amu? I brought some medicine and came over. It¡¯s a reward. You can eat it quickly, and it will definitely make the wound heal!" Chu Yuyun looked at him slightly, and he didn''t care about the medicine, but he was shocked by the appearance of the boy. Zero baby: "Is it my eyes? How do you feel that everyone is like Lingmu qaq!" Chu Yuyun: "Accurately speaking, this child is more like Shen Yun." Zero baby: "..." Chu Yuyun took the medicine given to him by the boy and said: "Thank you." The boy sighed: "Thank you, if you didn''t save me, I was afraid I would die long ago." It seems that there is a life-saving grace. Chu Yuyun can see that this boy has not been repaired, his constitution is relatively poor, his age should not be small, but he is as small as a teenager. He whispered: "Don''t worry, I have to repair it. This is not a bad thing." The young man raised some sorrows in his eyebrows. While pours water for Chu Yunyun, he said: "The respect is too eccentric. Amu Ben is the one who protects the Lord, but because the man was thrown here, no one is in charge. It¡¯s really too reluctant!¡± In this sentence alone, Chu Yuyun heard a lot of information. He took the medicine quietly and whispered softly. This young boy is indeed young. It seems to be a lot bigger than Chu Yuyun. It is just a natural face, and it looks like it is only ten. Juvenile single-word thinking, Chu Yuyun, this body is a single word, no surname, no one seems to be called by A Si Amu. The young mind is simple, and Chu Yuyun has put the whole thing through the words in a few words. It seems that he is on a trip and encounters a sneak attack. This is a person who guards a name called ''Nianzizi''. But because of the enemy attacking him, he has come out and defended himself. Seriously injured, but also ignored the son of the son. Nian Gongzi was also injured because of this, but it was only a minor injury, but he complained that Amu¡¯s guard was not good. Juvenile Aisi said indignantly: "Who doesn''t know his mind? I am afraid that your salvation will make you feel moved. If you have been favored since then, his status is not guaranteed, and this is the way to toss you!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Asi said again: "Amu, you are too soft, Shen Nianyun has long ignored the feelings of the year, just thinking about crowding you, but you still maintain him everywhere!" Chu Yuyun''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled: "Shen Nianyun?" A Si Da was shocked: "I was wrong! Amu, I was angry and said that I missed it. You can never... Don''t..." Chu Yuyun immediately appeased him: "There is only you and me, how can I say to others?" Asi was actually scared: "I am a mouthful, it will kill you sooner or later! I can''t say what I shouldn''t say, I have to go back and copy this sentence three hundred times." Chu Yuyun smiled and appeased him a few words, but his heart was the same. Thinking, admiring, reading...not a real single name, but because no one really dares to call it. Meditating clouds, Shen Muyun, Shen Nianyun... Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart smiles, Shen Xueyan, the bear child, when can I grow up? Asi Chu Chuyun lost his mind, could not help but comforted: "Amu, you should not be sad, wait for the injury to go to the front to serve, you have to look at the things you do, will not treat you badly." Chu Yuyun should have a voice, just wanted to speak, but listened to the footsteps outside. The person who came is a young man in black, whispered: "Mu Gongzi, respect you to upload your past." Asi said on the surface: "Amu, I said that you will not care about you, you have lost your life for the Savior, and you will remember it in your heart!" Chu Yuyun mouth pumped: What kind of ghosts are these horses? What do you want to do with a bear child who wants to kill Shen Shui? Chapter 216： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 216 When Jun Mo and Xie Qianxi were holding a corpse and drunk and dreaming of death, the second child of Shen Shuiqi actually opened the harem! Chu Yuyun¡¯s mood is very complicated. He has a slight itching and wants to abuse his heart. Three thousand years have passed, and greed is even worse. It¡¯s not good to adjust|Teach it, how can it be worthy of the ¡®Daddy¡¯ that he called him. Chu Yuyun seriously thought about how to give a class of sinking water on the premise of safe escape. For the body is not good, playing bad is to play off! Dad doesn''t teach you, no one tells you this. Chu Yuyun changed his clothes and dressed up to see the sinking water. The submerged smokers are unassuming, and they do not know what is introverted. This misty palace is soaked in the 3,000 years, more exquisite and extraordinary, comparable to the fairyland on earth. He was the first to control the birth of the door. Although the riots later caused a huge disaster, he took a huge force from it. After the seal, he was omnipotent. fear. This foggy palace occupies a very wide area, which is ten times more than that of 3,000 years ago. Not only is the scale large, but the fineness of the palace is climbing in a geometrical way. Walking around, all the grass and the wood are amazing. Chu Yuyun has a lot of good things, but when he passes through a corridor, he can''t help but shine. The time when Shen Shui and Chu Yuyun live together is not short, especially in the human world. Shen Yun¡¯s people are completely Chu Yuyun himself. Especially when the water smoke is just a small bean, a piece of white paper, Chu Yuyun There is no need to act on him, it is entirely when the child is in love. Therefore, the person who originally approached the true character of Chu Yunyun was sinking with water. At that time, there was only Chu Yuyun in the memory of the sinking smoke, so his understanding of Shen Yun was much more than that of Chu Yunyun¡¯s imagination. . Shen Yun is Chu Yuyun, so the courtyard behind this cloister is completely poked in Chu Yuyun, which is simply built by his mind. It is not gorgeous, but it is absolutely exquisite. There is an atmosphere in the simplicity, and there is a sense of ease in the calm. The layout of the entire courtyard is so natural that there is no trace of artificial carving, and the love of the creation **** is everywhere. In the eyes of Chu Yuyun, there was a slight appreciation. After the line of sight fell, I saw the man who leaned on the bamboo chair. The wide sleeves are wilting, the looks are gorgeous, and the eyebrows are a little bit of cinnabar. He is incompatible with the style of this courtyard, but under this strong contrast, it collides with another beauty, as if a flower king peony blooms in the green bamboo forest, the green and the brilliant red melt together form a A beautiful picture that is beyond imagination. Sinking water, he always gives a sense of contrast where it is not suitable, but wherever it is. Just like an expensive and gorgeous diamond, no box can set it off, but no matter where it falls, its brilliance is enough to illuminate everything. Chu Xiaoyun glanced at the scorpion quickly, and just right, he showed a little obsession and greed in that very quick glimpse. It is hard for ordinary people to see this kind of emotion when they see the sinking water. If it is calm, I am afraid that there is a problem. Obviously, Chu Yuyun¡¯s performance is very logical. There is a slight insensitivity in the submerged smoke, and Yang said: ¡°Look up.¡± Chu Yuyun looked up, but did not dare to look at him. This courtyard is huge, but it is very rare. Chu Yuyun thought that Shenshui had raised a bunch of ¡®men¡¯s pets, and he would take people around him every day, waiting for it at night, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so... The son of A Sikou did not see the figure, saying that it was a favor, but it seems that he did not think the same? Shen Shui smoke looked at him without saying a word, and looked at it for a long time - it was really a long time, and it took a long time to get to the knees of Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun discretion, I think I can speak: "Respect... Respect?" The submerged smoke suddenly raised his hand, and there was an unmistakable irritability in his tone: "Go out!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Shen Shui smoked at him: "Roll!" Chu Yuyun: The bear child of the horse! The heart pressed him to the ground and smashed it, but the face was still very stable. Chu Yuyun passed a trace of hurting emotions and bowed his head in a respectful manner. When he went far, he heard a ring of bells behind him. What happened is self-evident, it must be the smell of spleen and temper. Chu Qiyun''s steps couldn''t help but paused. He wanted to put the heavy water on his lap and put his pants on his legs to make him even heavier. How good is a yard, a ghost! He did not go far, and someone who came out of the yard came over: "Mu Gongzi, respected the instructions, you will live in the upper house afterwards, and you want to do whatever you want." Chu Yuyun Meifeng slightly raised, a little did not figure it out. The man bowed his head and said: "Respect the peace, do not summon, please do not go to the Yunyuan." Fang Cai¡¯s courtyard is about Yunyuan. Chu Yuyun listens to this name and knows what is going on. After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Yunyun asked: "I used to be the guard of the son, after that..." "There have been other guards, and there is no need to worry about it." Chu Yuyun said: "Understood." The man did not say anything more, only respectfully said, "Mu Gongzi please." Chu Yuyun followed him and went to the so-called ''upper house''. What is sinking in the water? Although Chu Yuyun is angry with this bear child, he is also very familiar with him. This guy''s monopoly is terrible, and there is only possession and garbage in his outlook on life. His obsession with Shen Yun has long gone deep into the bone marrow. This is unmistakable, but because his obsession is too deep, his character is absolutely tolerable. Not so many people like Shen Yun exist. According to his logic of thinking, all things like Shen Yun are not Shen Yun should not exist in the world, let alone a harem, and it is a rare thing that he did not open the kill. what is the problem? Chu Yuyun vaguely felt that there might be something critical in this. But he said that he left, the sinking of the water and the thunder, and the mess of the yard, but after calming down, he could not do it. This is what he built by himself a little bit, built for Ayun. However, Ayun is not willing to come back. The smoldering of the water and the eyebrows of the sinking water, the look of the sinking, only a piece of empty silence. The vast foggy palace, servants, but he did not let anyone come in to help, he just like this, carefully repaired the place where they destroyed. Even the spells are useless, so it is so painstaking and personally repaired. His skin was delicate, and the thin bamboo strips cut his fingertips, and he spilled the blood and he didn''t feel it. It seems that this courtyard is his own, carrying countless, how to treat it is not enough. Throughout the night, the submerged smoke made it look back, but the waiters couldn¡¯t wait. Chu Yuyun¡¯s stay in the foggy palace is half a month¡¯s effort. He is served with good food and good food. This model is not as good as the rice insects. Unfortunately, I have never seen a submerged smoke again. Chu Yuyun has already prepared almost, and is thinking about finding a day to leave, but it is not against this day, the foggy palace has ushered in a guest. Arrogant emperor - Mo Jiuyi. Chapter 217： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 217 It stands to reason that Chu Yunyun, who enjoys the life of rice worms, should not know that Mo Jiuyan came, but in order to leave the Wuqing Palace, he deliberately paid attention to the personnel of the entire palace. He came here as Mo Jiuyi. That must be the reception. Of course, he will know. It¡¯s just that Chu Yuyun is somewhat puzzled. How can Mo Jiuyi dare to look for sinking water? Three thousand years ago, Mo Jiuyi¡¯s crimes were not only grateful for the thousand miles. Although Shenshuiyan was accidentally injured, it was only indirectly killed by Shen Yun, which was enough to sink Moshui to make Mo Jiu¡¯s hate. Sinking water is originally a trait of love and vengeance. How can it be easily released? Chu Yuyun was a little curious, and suddenly remembered the counterfeit Shen Yun sent by Mo Jiu to Xie Qianxi, and could not help but be a little funny. Could it be that Mo Jiu is a substitute from Shen Yun? After all, sinking water is really a lot of goods. Thinking of this, Chu Yuyun suddenly thought and moved. The devil world is very big, very big, and there are so many people, and billions of them are not only. Is it really so clever? There are so many looks like him? What''s more interesting is how there are so many bodies that fit his soul? There are more than a dozen lights that are lit up there, which means that there is so much for him to be resurrected and beside the demon. According to this ratio, it is impossible to think about how much you live. One or two can be said to be coincidence, so many words... the possibility of human interference is enormous. Think again about the four bodies with the highest degree of fit, it seems to be Ling Mu, but there is only one Ling Mu, how come four? Who made it? At first, Chu Yunyun suspected that it was Jun Mo¡¯s method of making three fake Ling Mu to fool the other three. But since this is a fake, why is it so high with his soul? There is something in it, Chu Yuyun can''t understand for a moment, but all kinds of signs have sounded the alarm for him. Mo Jiuqi came, Chu Yuyun did not feel in the mood to meet him, but he left the foggy palace, he always felt that something was wrong. In the end, it''s time to go and see what is going on. Although Mo Jiuyi and Shen Shuiyan are doing something in the end, it is impossible to find out in his identity, but only a little expression can gain a lot of information. He was thinking about how he passed, but he encountered Ath. The boy was arrogantly picking up a pile of things on the ground. Chu Yunyun came over and asked, "What is this?" Asi hurriedly said: "I am ready to send it to the front, I panic to mess up!" Chu Yuyun looked at the things on the ground, a white jade pot, the warm water sprinkled on the ground, the white puff and the soap of the clean hands got everywhere, because the mud was stained, the clothes of Aisi were still dirty. It is. This is really a mess. A Si is dying: "I didn''t expect the deacon to let me go to the front. I have done this. It''s really...hey..." Chu Yuyun said: "You are going to change clothes, I will go for you." Ath is obviously stunned: "This..." Chu Yunyun Wen said: "Nothing, anyway, I can''t enter the temple anyway, and things will be delivered." Aisi is still hesitating, and Chu Yuyun said: "These are also useless, and they have to be re-taken. If you go, I am afraid that there will be less reprimands. I will take them in the past and they will not say anything." This foggy palace is very strict, and if you live in the upper house, then no one dares to provoke the existence. The submerged smoke is extremely indulgent to them. What you really want to do is to do nothing. Only two can¡¯t touch it. Sinking in front of the water and not leaving the palace. A thought said: "That will trouble you!" Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Nothing." Asi thanked him again and again, and then quickly went back to change clothes. In fact, since I went to the upper house, this young boy has not been warm before Chu Yunyun. The reason is obvious. Chu Yuyun does not care. If he wants to go to the front today, he will not take over the matter. These bends in the foggy palace are winding around, and Chu Yuyun really does not look in the eyes. The words "for pets" are too ridiculous for him. Chu Yuyun went to pick up the things and sent them to the front hall. These are the supplies that waited for the washing before the meal. Chu Yuyun went in with a low eyebrow and no one noticed. There are only two people in the main seat of the temple, sinking the water and Mo Jiu. Both of them were very good, sitting on the heights and only looking at them. Chu Yuyun did not do anything out of the ordinary. He followed him in and followed, and there was no sound at all, and even the eyelids were not lifted. Later, some people arranged for them to deliver food. Chu Yuyun was also a well-behaved, completely transparent invisible person. And this came in and out several times, but Chu Yuyun saw a lot of things. First of all, he saw the boy who looked like ''Chu Yunyun''. About Xie Qianxi sent it to Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuyi did not know why he was brought around, and even came to the Wuqing Palace. The boy just served with him, and his appearance and ¡®Chu Yunyun¡¯ were real images. The deity like Chu Yunyun could not be distinguished. However, it seems that Mo Jiuyi has not been affected at all. Although he stays with him, he even has a little bit of sight. The sinking of the water was actually a strange look, and even a sneer: "Xie Qianzhen used this heart." Others can''t understand, Chu Yuyun can understand. It seems that Mo Jiuyi is not the first to come to the foggy palace, not even the first time to bring ''Chu Yunyun''. Mo Jiuqi smiled and said: "The last time he sent it, he still raised his hand and killed it." The submerged smoke eyebrows are slightly raised, and the face is somewhat dignified: "Is there a change?" Mo Jiuqi shook his head. The surface of the smoky water is so heavy that it has some irritability. He has always loved to hide his emotions. He is happy and happy. Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction. He cooperated with Mo Jiuyi, but he was too lazy to give him a good face. After all, it was not so easy to reveal the things that were done three thousand years ago. Mo Jiuyi was not annoyed. His twilight was drooping, and the long eyelashes cast a slender silhouette on the eyelids, making people unable to see what he was thinking. "I came over today, but I want to remind you." Sinking water looked up at him: "What?" Mo Jiuyi said: "If Ling Xuan is coming, you will stay with him for a few days." Shen Shui Yan Meifeng slightly twisted: "I don''t want to see him." Mo Jiuqi smiled and said: "But he wants to see him." The submerged smoke slammed straight and stared at Mo Jiuyi: "What do you mean?" Mo Jiuyi stared at the good cloud tea in the cup, and slowly said: "Chu Yunyun is very interested in Ling Xuan." The submerged smoke is slightly stunned. Mo Jiuyi said: "On the Millennium Peak, Ling Xuan took Chu Yunyun, and... I remember that Xiaoyun in the mirror is not what I know." The submerged smoke squinted and did not speak. Mo Jiuqi picked up the cup, sipped the tea and continued: "The look and temperament is like a great... Shen Yun." Chapter 218： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 218 Chu Yuyun brows a pick, and his heart snorted. It is really a cheat to recall the mirror. It seems that I am completely exposed in Mo Jiuyi. The submerged smoke rose up and the wide sleeves fell to the ground in layers. It was a gentle and delicate state, but it was murderous because of the sharp edge between the master''s eyebrows. "Go all down!" His voice was cold, and his anger was unmasked. If he looked closer, he could almost see the blue veins on his forehead. The waiting person immediately pushed down silently, and Chu Yuyun was among them. Although he wanted to listen more, this situation was not enough. He had to follow the eye with a low eyebrow. The vast temple is empty. The teenager around Mo Jiuyi who is like ''Chu Yunyun¡¯ also went out. The sinking of the water smoke raised his hand and opened an enchantment. This is to isolate all the idlers. Mo Jiuyi looked faint, slowly shaking the cloud tea in his hand. The submerged smoke stared at him: "They are the same person, and there is nothing to doubt about." Mo Jiuyi put down the teacup and finally looked up at him: "But when did they start from the same person?" The sinking water smoked his eyes and looked at Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuyi¡¯s attitude remains unchanged. After a long while, the sinking water smoked lightly, and his rising mouth was full of sarcasm: "How? Not reconciled? I think Ayun likes you?" Shen Shuiyan approached Mo Jiuyi and looked at him condescendingly: "Think about what you did in the past, provoke Xie Qianxi and me, play Ayun once and for all, and finally teach him the spell of the pit." Ayun has been miserable for a lifetime. He doesn''t hate you? He can''t wait for you to die. With such a mood, he is dead and alive. When you meet, you don''t want revenge?" Mo Jiuyan sank. Shen Shuiwu smiled and said: "I have also read the fragments in the mirror. Ayun has been doing it since he was adopted. He puts a simple and harmless appearance on your face, but what is behind you, you are not watching. Arrived? What are the old things to do again?" "As for Ling Xuan..." There was a deep darkness in the submerged smoke, but the tone was slow. "What does the mad dog know in addition to being biting around? Ayun just uses him to toss you." ¡± Mo Jiuyan jerked his head up and looked at the sight of the submerged smog. He finally got cold and cold: "What the **** are you holding me?" Sinking water turned to look at him: "Do you tell me everything?" The two look at each other, like the needle tip to the awning, their minds are deeply hidden, trying to strip more from the other side, but they are not willing to share their own unique secrets. This cooperation has not been a bit frank since the beginning, just because they all know the secret of ''Chu Yunyun and Shen Yun is a person'' and cooperate with each other in order to use the things in the hands of the other party to explore. Ming more truth, so that the person can be found. But... they are not willing to give in. Because there is only one Chu Yunyun in the end, and everyone wants to monopolize. With this deep-rooted contradiction, they cannot be truly honest with each other. The submerged smoke and Mo Jiuyi are not happy, and a confrontation has no result. *** Since the stagnation of the gates there, Chu Yuyun disappeared for no reason, Mo Jiuyi used the mirror to see the bits and pieces on the Millennium Peak. He knew that he was being played, and he was thoroughly played from beginning to end. Whether it was Chu Yunyun or the ice spirit beast, he was played by him in the applause. In the end, he promised to be a double with him for the rest of his life. However, Mo Jiuyi couldn¡¯t figure out why Chu Yunyun wanted to do this to him. Destruction of the door? Impossible, the original Chu Yunyun did not know this, but he was playing from the first day of the encounter. Besides... that is not the mind of a ten-year-old boy. Mo Jiuyi did not understand until the Shenshui smoke found him and told him that Shen Yun¡¯s original appearance and Chu Yunyun were extremely impressive. This piece of memory is unique to sinking water, because in the ten years of the human world, only the Shenshui smoke saw the real sinking cloud. When I was awakened, I finally got everything together. Chu Yuyun is Shen Yun. He woke up in a young boy''s body three thousand years later. When he saw Mo Jiuyi remembering the old hatred of his former voice and his resentment, he played a play, played him in the applause and deceived him. Almost didn''t go with him. After knowing the truth, Mo Jiuyi angered and attacked the heart, and how much love was paid into how much hatred. Shen Shui will look for Shen Yun, he also wants him, he wants him to pay the price he deserves! The two collaborated to explore the law of the resurrection of Chu Yunyun, trying to find a suitable body, and then closely observing and testing. But soon, Mo Jiuyi, who calmed down, found something wrong. After all, is Shen Yun Chu Chuanyun, or Chu Yuyun is Shen Yun? The sinking water smoked away Mo Jiu, sitting in the empty hall, and stayed for half an hour before slowly getting up. He walked alone to the secluded yard, went into the house, pressed the machine, and walked into the ice room hidden deep underground with quiet to some lonely steps. There was a person who didn''t want to wake up. Sinking water sits on the edge of the bed, picks up his hand and puts it on his cheek. There is unabashed dependence and fascination on his face, and the voice is not as strong and cold as the outside. He presses down the sound line, gentlely like the breeze of the spring night, gently licking, it seems that even the softest fluff Shake in comfort. "Ayun... Who are you hanging on?" "Is it Ling Xuan? Or is it sinking?" He greedily licked his cold to the palm of his hand, and sighed softly. Today, Mo Jiuqiu came over and Shen Shui knew that he couldn¡¯t hold him for too long. In the end, Shen Yun is Chu Yuyun, or Chu Yuyun is Shen Yun, no one knows better than him. Because the birth gate was opened by him, he saw the young Ayun who was still the ice spirit beast. It is a pity that it is a man who has been hurt by love and is desperate. The sinking smoke at the time didn''t know what happened to him. He just wanted to bring him back, grab it back, think about monopolizing him, own him, and let no one look at him. Perhaps this exaggerated obsession, he took Chu Yunyun away from four thousand years. After that... only had his sinking clouds. Who is who, sinking water is very clear. However, he can''t let Mo Jiuyi know this, absolutely not. He needs Mo Jiu, because Mo Jiuyi has a way to identify which is Chu Yunyun. But the man was too embarrassed, and he refused to reveal the stuffing, but the sinking water used to control his cards was not enough. Maybe let Mo Jiuqi know... Shen Yun is Ling Mu. In this case, he will once again believe that he was cheated. After all, Chu Yuyun is like that. The smog thought quietly, and suddenly the mind was moving, and the whole person stood up. Ayun is back, and it is in the foggy palace! Chapter 219： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 219 It¡¯s not what the sinking water found. Now he can¡¯t really tell the difference between Chu and Yun, because he lost control of the gate and couldn¡¯t find the soul of Chu Yunyun through it. But he knows that Mo Jiuzhen can, he has a unique way to distinguish the soul of Chu Yunyun. This method is reflected in the time when Chu Yuyun died and was born again on the ice spirit beast. Mo Jiuyi looked at the contents of the mirror in Shenshui, but the crucial place was concealed, so there is no way to know what the method of distinguishing is. Therefore, he only needs to cooperate with Mo Jiuyi. Now he is so determined that Ayun is back, and it is in the foggy palace because of the performance before Mo Jiuyi. Why should he start Ling Xuan in the premise of people? Why do you have to wait in front of so many people who are waiting: "If Ling Xuan is here, how long will you stay with him?" This is not simply to say to him, but to imply another person. I am talking to Chu Yunyun. Mo Jiuyi distinguishes that Chu Yuyun is in the temple, so use such concealed words to remind him not to go to Ling Xuan, will be caught. The sinking water suddenly got up, the fingers in the long sleeves were punched, and the overflowing blood of the palms was not noticed. Ayun is back, Ayun is around him. It¡¯s just that this message will make him feel dizzy, and the strong upswing seems to be turned into essence, hovering in his mind, and the people who are hitting are somewhat overwhelmed. In fact, this is ridiculous. I have been looking for a thousand years. After waiting for three thousand years, more than half of his life is spent on this man. Such a long time, such a changing world, such a constant change of the sun and the moon, how deep the feelings should be exhausted, and then what kind of obsession should be washed away, and then how terrible thoughts should be As the water has passed away. Can not be completely, let alone disappear, can not even lighten and become shallow. Just like the water that is frozen in the cold snow, it can''t melt at all, even as the frost and snow accumulate, it is getting bigger and bigger, more and more hard, and it is more and more unable to move. For the past three thousand years, the shisha has almost everything. He knew the entanglement between Chu Yuyun and Mo Jiuyi and Shen Shen. He knew that he was injured very deeply, and it was deep after two deaths. He also knows that Ling Mu is Shen Yun, knowing his obsession with Ling Xuan, knowing that he used the Jun ink and the night sword for Ling Xuan, but he was eventually defeated. But even if you know so much, the submersible smoke still can''t see where the man''s heart is. He is very affectionate, but he is so sweet. When he loves you, he is willing to give everything for you, bear everything, carry everything, give you the most beautiful, no one can replace the love, he left and left. It is true that he did something wrong, he pushed him away. But why is he obsessed with the inability to extricate himself, and he has no heart to move his steps, but he can look at it quickly and be so good to another person. At one time, Shen Shuiqi looked at what Chu Yuyun did for Ling Xuan, and he was crazy. He hated not to dismount the man. He wanted to let Ling Xuan disappear forever. Even a hair should not appear in this world. . However, he didn¡¯t dare to sink into the water. He knew very clearly that if Ling Xuan died, Chu Yunyun would never appear. How ridiculous, he had to let go for monopoly! In fact, Shen Shui has also thought about why not really let go? Since this is already the case, they can¡¯t go back anymore. Why can¡¯t they let go? But this thought rose, and the huge fear caught his heart. The terrible feeling of losing together and even the meaning of survival disappeared, and he quickly gave up the idea. Impossible, absolutely impossible. Not to mention that it is a thousand years, three thousand years, he waited for a longer time, what do these count? Can''t lose, can''t lose again. After the sinking of the smoke, even did not know where these thoughts originated, but his heart, his blood, his soul is telling him: absolutely can not let go. Only this can be done in any way. As he walked out of the courtyard, he quickly called all the people who were waiting to go to the front hall. However, Chu Yunyun did not listen to the whole process, but only a few words, it is enough for him to guess 70% or 80%. The submerged smoke was the appearance of the earliest Shenyun. At that time, the Shenyun and the Chuyunyun (Xiaobaihua) were exactly the same, but the body of the ice beast was changed by the heart, so it slowly changed. Appearance, restored the appearance of Chu Yuyun''s past life. Mo Jiuyi and the stagnation of things are not too small. It is estimated that when the riots of the gates are made, the sinking of the hookah is sent to investigate. This will show that Chu Yunyun (ice spirit beast) is Shen Yun. Mo Jiuyi has a way of distinguishing the souls of Chu Yunyun, so the two cooperated and wanted to find him who was resurrected. As for how Mo Jiuyi recognized it, there is no way to know how to sink the hookah. Mo Jiuyi will definitely hold the card and die. But Chu Yuyun knows it, nothing more than a fierce poison. After the reminiscent of the mirror, there was another cheat in Mo Jiuyi, and Chu always had a heart. This time, he still has no chance to find something to suppress this **** fiery poison. However, it is possible to use this to ventilate Ling Xuan. what can we do about it? Now Ling Xuan is definitely being stared tightly. In the past, it will reveal his whereabouts. As for the sinking there... Mo Jiuyi may not care, but the sinking of the hookah must be vigilant, and certainly the person is also inserted. Suddenly, Chu Yuyun slammed up - this foggy palace can no longer stay. A total of twenty-three people who had served in the front hall, one by one, looked at each other, but suddenly they stared at Ath. Asi and Shen Yun are very similar, the five senses are very similar, but the temperament is completely different. In the memory of Shen Shui, Shen Yun has always been strong and wise, even in the bed, in the most dysfunctional time, the moment The forbearance in the bones also makes it impossible to treat it as a weak person. But the teenager in front of me is weak, and she has such a look, but she is so weak and timid, it is extremely disgusting. He felt that this person had tarnished Ayun, and he felt that this person did not match such a face. If it is not for waiting for Ayun to regenerate, he will destroy all of them and destroy all the fakes! How do they qualify to be exactly the same as Ayun, just think about it and can''t stand it. But now... he has to endure. The sinking water swept over him with horror and continued to look back. In fact, Shenmian smoke does not know how to distinguish Ayun, but he has time, these twenty-three people, one do not want to leave, he can slowly and slowly find his Ayun. Compared with the long three thousand years and the vast sea, the current scope is really too small! Thinking like this, the sinking of the water smoke suddenly turned back and stared at Asi. "It was not you before." Chapter 220： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 220 Asi was stunned by the whole person. It is not him. But it should be his! If it wasn''t for him to fall, it was he who came here to serve, but at that time the time was tight, he had no time to change clothes, and he was afraid of being punished, so let Amu go... But who knows that the people who have paid so much attention to this past service have personally told them to come over. Aspen should have called Amu, but he was not reconciled. His name was recorded, and people were too messy. I was afraid that no one would pay attention to who it was... When he went, he could see one side, in case... Who doesn''t want to live in the upper house? Amu has already won the favor, this opportunity... let him. So Ath did not say anything, and came to the hall with the deacon. I just didn''t expect that the statue was looked at at a glance. Such powerful observation and memory are really scary. Asi¡¯s palms were all sweaty. He wanted to speak, but he was nervous and forced to plug, and he couldn¡¯t make any sound. The water of the submerged smoke is amazing. He is temperamental and does not follow the common sense. Even if he is so beautiful, the person who fears him can turn around the devil world for three times. At this moment, he swears: "Say! Who are you replacing?" Asi¡¯s shackled slammed his head and slammed his head and said it through the air. The tall, humble figure flashed through the sinking brain, and the heart almost jumped out of the chest. The man was seriously injured the other day, I thought it would die, but I didn''t expect it to slow down again. Isn''t it slowing down, but not holding it up, and resurrecting after death? Lin Lin always thought that the sinking water can almost be completely determined! Ayun, he is Ayun! Absolutely correct! The submerged smoke took a deep breath and quickly ordered: "Block the foggy palace, without my permission, no one can get in!" He made such an order, and then raised his hand again, a powerful airflow, like a torn space, the blue-colored sword was broken, he did not hesitate to scratch his fingertips, blood as a medium The symbol of the painting has a powerful power to destroy the earth. If you understand, you can see at a glance that this symbol is a versatile defense. He has exhausted tremendous strength and built an amazing shield for this huge foggy palace, not to protect the palace. Is to seal it, under such comprehensive protection, even a bug does not want to climb out from here! Sinking water has done all this, staring at Asi and asking: "Where is Shen Muyun?" This is the first time he called their full name... Ath was completely stunned. Chu Yuyun¡¯s reaction has been extremely fast. He realized that Mo Jiuyi discovered himself. After all, his current body is too ordinary, even if it is not too high, it is not a natural ice attribute. The fierce poison, I am afraid that when I stepped into the foggy palace, Mo Jiuyi felt it. And the reason why he was in the hall, in the presence of so many people, was to give him hints. Implied that he did not go to Ling Xuan, but also hinted at him, he was waiting for him outside. Chu Yunyun thinks a little more, and the message that the sinking of the water is now in his hands is only a little calm and can be used to detect the purpose of Mo Jiuyi¡¯s trip. As a result, he must have guessed that Chu Yuyun was in the foggy palace. Let the Shenshui know it, he still runs an egg! Chu Yuyun stayed there for a while and wanted to leave the foggy palace, but it was late. When the symbol of the submerged smoke opened and covered the entire palace, Chu Yuyun stopped all movements. Can''t go anymore, and it''s going to ruin the channel he left for half a month. If it is discovered by the submerged smoke that he wants to leave, then it is really true. And as long as he doesn''t want to leave, he may be able to flicker again. Everything happened in the twinkling of an eye, and their decisions were also extremely fast. The whole baby¡¯s face was full of pressure: ¡°It seems... what happened?¡± Chu Yuyun had no time to explain to him, because his room door had been pushed open, and a man in a Chinese costume stood in front of the light against the light. The two looked at each other and Chu Yuyun reacted very quickly. He was a little surprised on the face, but then he bowed half respectfully to the ground and whispered: "Respect." Because of the light, the sinking of the smoke is simply invisible. I saw that he reached out and forced him to get up, and a hug was full. This is a tightly suffocating hug. It can be heard like a heartbeat, so fast, so intense, so hot... Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart sighs slightly, but the surface is unchanged. The panic in the voice is natural: ¡°Respect... Respect?¡± The smoky water loosened him and kissed him eagerly at his lips. They haven¡¯t kissed for a long time, and the smoky nights lived in the nightmare of losing Shen Yun. They suddenly touched me. The ecstasy in my heart has overwhelmed everything. What reason, what is calm, what restraint, all disappeared. He only wants to possess him. He only wants to have him. He only wants to use all means, even if he is against the moral bottom line, he should stay with him. Losing is terrible, and waiting is terrible. People who haven¡¯t tasted can¡¯t imagine his mood at this time. The submerged smoke eagerly kissed, Chu Yuyun began to respond carefully after a brief embarrassment - some clumsy, oysters, mixed with humble and awkward, with a hint of joy in response. His movements were like a bucket of cold water, and he poured it on the top of the sinking cigarette, letting him realize what it is. At that moment, what was in his mind was: This is not Ayun, he made a mistake, he was happy, and after his short hope, he was greeted with the great despair of people who collapsed. Chu Yuyun is actually somewhat distressed. Although his delicate young boy has a long-lasting character, his appearance is still his favorite. So he abuses him, and some of them are unbearable. It''s a pity... I can''t do it in the end, how can I go. He obviously felt that the enthusiasm of the submerged smoke extinguished most of the time... Just when Chu Yunyun thought that the sinking smoke was ''truth'', the submerged smoke released his lips. Through the dim light in the house, his voice pleaded with no disguise: "Ayun, don''t lie to me." Ok?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s cloud just flashed a glimpse of it. Shen Yun only felt that the heart was twisted into a ball, but he still insisted: "Don''t hide from me, I don''t want to stop you if you want to do anything, even if you want to see Ling Xuan." ¡± Chu Yuyun still plays the role of Shen Muyun, but his heart trembles. The sinking water smokes against his forehead and slowly says as hard as the heart splits the heart: "I will help you, no matter what you want to do, I can help you." "Just... don''t leave me anymore." Chu Yuyun clearly saw the tears in his beautiful eye corner. Sliding on the gorgeous clothes along the smooth cheeks, smudged the pain and despair that could not be opened because of the ink. Chapter 221： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 221 It is incredible to let the submerged smog say this, even if it is a play. After all, with greed, it is his, no matter what kind of situation, what kind of situation must be absolutely . He couldn''t hold a little bit of sand in his eyes, so he said that it was a great challenge to himself. And Chu Yuyun clearly felt that the sinking of the water was not lying to him. What he said is true. But he could not agree. If the person who said this to him is night sword or even Mo Jiuyi, Chu Yuyun may directly showdown, and each of them will take the necessary information about the cooperation. Can face the sinking water, Chu Yunyun can not. Because he knows too much about the water, he knows his nature too well. What he said under the impulse now is sincere, but if he really sees him and is entangled with other men...not talking about things that are too much, just watching, speaking, a little relatives are afraid It will make the submerged smoke uncontrollable, and then make excessive behavior and disrupt the situation. Sinking water is an unstable factor, and Chu Yunyun will not cooperate with such unstable factors. After a brief silence, Chu Yuyun said with some sorrow: "Respect... Amu does not understand... Hey..." He didn''t finish talking, and Shen Shui had already kissed him fiercely. This was different from the previous eager and full of emotions. This kiss included anger, unwillingness, great grief and deep disappointment. He vented his anger. He kissed him rudely, and his movements were extremely arrogant. To be honest, Chu is always a bit embarrassed, and this horse will not be killed again? The submerged smoke is obviously anxious. He is very sure that this is Ayun, but he is so humble, he is so begging, he has even given up his own bottom line, but he is still so indifferent, still using a ignorant Look to stimulate him. Why... Why are you so cruel to him? Why are those beautiful memories only remembered by him alone? Why... Only he is deeply immersed in it, can''t get rid of this spell? Chu Yuyun passively bears, except for uneasiness and fear, but there is no resistance. Whoever enters this foggy palace, who does not admire the sinking? So what he is showing now is reasonable and reasonable. But it is too reasonable and reasonable, only to smother people''s hearts. The submerged smog was completely eroded by the temper of the bottom of his heart. He was full of dark negative emotions. He imagined that he had met for three thousand years, but he did not know each other. He was willing to accept everything and was willing to deviate from the principle, but he Still refused to give him a chance, even once refused! What did he do wrong? Where did you get him to torture him like this? Just because he killed Xie Qianxi? Just because...he actually loves Xie Qianxi more? The terrible bonfire burned in the chest, and the explicit desire of the bones could no longer find a reason for repression. The sinking water and the scarlet eyes were red, and I just wanted to remove the person under my body into the abdomen and set it in my own soul. Satisfy. Chu Yuyun whispered in a low voice, but Shen Shuiqi did not want to listen at all. These false attitudes, these disguised appearances, how can he tear them apart, how can they touch his heart... - He has no heart. The four words of the abruptness shined in his mind like a bronzing. The submerged smog smashed, and suddenly stopped all the movements. He pulled out from the tight place and looked at the wolverines under his body. The heartache could not be added. "Ayun..." The snoring sound of the smoky water shook, and it seemed like a child doing something wrong. "What should I do?" ¡°Why must I do this to me? Why do you always push me away no matter how many times?¡± The sinking of the water is buried in the neck of Chu Yuyun, feeling the beat of his pulse, but the heart is floating, like floating in the ice sea, there is no sense of security, and will be stabbed by those sharp ice at any time. hurt. The submerged smoke no longer speaks, and he embraces Chu Yunyun, his body trembles slightly, and the hot liquid flows in the unspeakable place. It flows from the bottom of his heart, but he cannot enter the heart of another person. Chu Yuyun, all the emotions in the eyebrows faded, he did not have any movements, only to let the Shenshui smoke hold, but there is a strong sense of familiarity in the heart. This is very inexplicable, the familiar is inexplicable, the coincidence is inexplicable. But the heavy but real, pressed on the apex of the heart, gave birth to a few fears and uneasiness. This is an uneasiness about the unknown, and it is a fear of gradually losing control. However, Chu Yuyun felt very clearly that everything was out of control and everything was within the controllable range. But why is there such an emotion? Chu Yuyun whispered in his heart: "Zero zero..." No one responded to him. Suddenly, an untouchable air rushed over, and the unbearable feeling spread from the deepest part of memory. It was a group of white fog, nothing could be seen clearly, nothing existed, he watched The terrible loneliness is permeated throughout the soul, and there is no resistance or resistance. Chu Yuyun is silent, and it seems to be a lifetime. After losing the concept of time, it is extremely eternal and endless. It is endless, empty and boring, but it cannot be continued. "Ayun..." A trembling call made Chu Xiaoyun suddenly wake up. He looked at the sinking water and stared at him without looking. Unloading the camouflage, the black scorpion is as deep as the sea, and seems to be able to directly penetrate the * and look directly at the soul. The submerged water smoked. Chu Yuyun pulled him close and kissed his trembled lips. This is an active, enthusiastic, strong kiss, like enduring for a long time, suppressed for a long time, finally do not want to tie again, completely indulgent kiss. Soon after the sinking of the water, he would return to God. He kissed him back. The two fiercely rushed through the winter to welcome the new beasts, madly demanding, possessing, and affirming absolute sovereignty over each other. A little bit of burning, the most frenzied **** | love is not enough to describe the emotions that are stirring at this time. Turning around, desperate, even if life only has this last moment, and wants to continue, I want to do things that I should not do but want to do. However... a muffled sound, the earth moved down, and all nightmares were completely killed. The dark scorpion of Chu Yuyun gradually shines. He looks at the shaking roof and his heart is in place. What are you doing? Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and opened it again. It has completely recovered. Shen Shui was keenly aware that he looked up and saw a pair of indifferent scorpions. A little bit of love? There is no desire, it seems that everything just happened is his dream of jaundice, wake up and everything is gone. Outside, there was a loud voice: "Fog Qingjun, Ling Xuan sincerely went to the door, why did you close the door?" Chapter 222： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 222 This is the sound coming from outside the palace, but it seems to be in the ear. Although I have not seen anyone, but the voice has already made people see the red-haired man who is unsatisfactory. Chu Yuyun completely calmed down. He looked at the sinking water and asked softly: "Do you want to continue?" They are still doing the closest thing. The smoky water stared at him quietly. Chu Yuyun slightly sideways, slow channel: "Smoke, sorry." When Shen Shuiyan heard this sentence, he only felt ironic to the extreme. He bowed his head and bite on his exposed white neck. He tasted the blood and left traces, but it was not enough. How can it be? ! I don''t know the so-called one thousand years, the three thousand years of hardships, the unwillingness to recognize each other after the encounter, and finally only exchange these three words, how can he be willing? Chu Yuyun did not move, let him toss, but a pair of blind people like to leave the body, looking at him in a very high place. Watching him faint, watching him go crazy, watching him fall into innocent feelings, wolf. The heart of the submersible smoke raised an unspeakable sense of humiliation. This was not given at this moment. It was a long time, and countless times of desperation and painful struggles were given. If he kills him, will he belong to him? The bottom of the sinking smoke is all crazy thoughts that are irrational, but he knows very sadly that it is useless, killing him, but giving him the opportunity to escape. But... he couldn¡¯t hold him anymore. Under the strong seizure, what I feel inside the sinking water is the unspeakable sense of helplessness. I only care about this person for the rest of my life. Even the meaning of living is tied to him, but this person does not want to belong to him. Chu Yuyun was very calm. He looked at the smoky water gently, and even comfortably dropped a kiss between his foreheads. The voice seemed to cross time and space and returned to the time of the initial encounter. Strong him, young him. The sound is like hot sand, flowing in the ear, covering his entire life warmly. "I am not good, don''t cry." The submerged smoke finally stopped moving. He looked at Chu Yunyun and his tears fell silently. The exquisite face was not so fragile, but the deep emotions under the strong pressure were particularly shocking. "What the **** is it?" Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and closed his eyes: "There is no reason, the past is over." Sinking water stared at him: "So you don''t want me, are you?" Chu Yunyun whispered: "I will forget a lot of things after I die. Sometimes it is too painful, I will forget more, but I will slowly remember some vague pictures." Chu Yuyun never said this, and Shen Shui had no way to tell if he was telling whether it was true or not. Just listen to him and continue to say: "For example... I remember that I love someone very much. Sometimes he is a cute boy. Sometimes he is a beautiful adult. I remember him, but I can''t see him, but this is the case. Feelings surround me from time to time." "In fact, in the past and present, I have forgotten it better, so that I can live a new life, but I can''t forget it." "But it''s the past, even if I think about it again? I lost my memory and started a new life. I met other people and met people who care... I can''t always live in the past. Always carrying everyone..." Chu Yuyun shook his head in pain: "...there are too many debts owed, I am...not clear." After saying this, he looked up again and looked at the sinking smoke seriously: "Smoke, when I am dead, I am not Shen Yun, nor Ling Mu, I..." The smoky eyes looked at him without looking at it, as if he was telling the truth. Is he really talking? Is Ayun cheating on him? Is this a lie to leave him? For four thousand years, he knew too many things, so he already did not know how to believe him. Chu Yuyun can''t see what he is thinking. He slowly lowered his eyes, his voice was still steady, only his fingers were punching, and the knuckles were white. "You see, you can''t believe me anymore. If two people don''t even have the most basic trust, they will torture each other together, we..." "I believe in you." Shen Shui broke his words and said with a cold voice but insisted on the tone, "I believe everything you said." Chu Yu looked up at him. Shen Shui smoked a sigh of relief and whispered: "Give me a chance? I won''t hurt you again, won''t let you die, you stay with me, just look at me, just think about me, other You don''t have to worry about it, you don''t need to carry anything, I can help you solve it, you just need to..." Chu Yuyun smashed. The sinking water was discovered, and I saw the pain that flashed through the eyes of Chu Yunyun. Then, like a flood of beasts, the terrible dark emotions rushed wildly, and in a moment they swallowed up the gentle warmth of his heart. His voice has no temperature: "You can''t put down Ling Xuan." Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is stiff. The sound of smog and hoarseness is all paranoia and despair: "You don''t care about me at all, saying that you are carrying everything. In fact, you have already let go, forget that I forgot that Mo Jiuyi forgot Xie Qianxi, and that you only have an outside mind. That madman!" Chu Yuyun''s face was white and white, but his back was quite straight, and his thin lips were close, and he would not say more. Sometimes, behind the silence is the answer. The smoky smog got up and his scorpion became completely dark black, dull and dull: "Wait for me to come back." Chu Yuyun realized what he was going to do and followed him. He hurriedly said, "What are you going to do!" The sinking mouth of the pipe makes a strange arc: "Don''t you know?" Looking at the uneasiness of Chu Yuyun''s eyes, the bottom of Shenshui''s heart raised a malicious pleasure. He whispered: "I killed Xie Qianxi, and now I can kill Ling Xuan!" "Sinking in the water!" Chu Yuyun almost never called his full name. The smoky water smiled even more beautifully. He raised his hand and grabbed Chu''s chin. He said infinitely and tenderly: "Ayun, I can''t do without you, so... it doesn''t matter what you do, as long as you can get it." ¡± There was a trace of panic in Chu¡¯s eyes, trying to hold him, but his physical repair was not enough, and he could stop him. The Shenshui smoke walked out of the house, raised his hand and removed the defensive array surrounding the entire palace, welcoming Ling Xuan. The wind is raging, like a man with a red glow falling like a sun. I haven''t seen it for three thousand years, and the simple little wolf dog disappeared. Instead, it was an arrogant, and the eyebrows were full of anger and anger. Chu Yuyun followed, looked up, and Ling Xuan four eyes. Ling Xuan''s thin lips and micro-hooks, like laughing and laughing, are all ridiculous: "Flowering, I will pick you up." Chu Yuyun: "..." Chapter 223： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 223 The deep feelings that have just been brewed are like a group of the sea, so I want to make you look like you are angry. | Chu Yuyun feels that the biggest thunder of this life is these two words. When I heard it, I started to itch, and I didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. Obviously, Ling Xuan¡¯s sentence quickly ignited the sinking of the water with the fire. "Receive?" Sinking water, sneer, "Nobody wants to go today!" The voice fell, he has called out the weapon. Ling Xuan Yang Lips, all in the eyes are full of interest: "I am very honored to be able to teach the fog of the Qing dynasty." The voice fell, his palms were black and lingering, the dragon and the tiger screamed, a scarlet ¡õ was held by him The palm of my hand. Chu Yuyun looked coldly, and more and more felt that it was true that this guy came to pick up himself and fake it. Md, can you bring back his cute and cute little wolf dog, this fighting mad is what a ghost! Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and carefully observed the situation. Ling Xuan¡¯s current cultivation is directly against the sky. He may not be able to beat the shisha three thousand years ago, but it is hard to say now. According to the simple and violent combat power, Mo Jiuyi and Ling Xuan shoulder shoulders, two swordsmanship is superb to the sky, and a full-arms full-power combat consciousness is strong. Gluttony was excluded from ranking because of a cheat. Next is Xie Qianxi and Shen Shuiyan. These two are not in the same league, but they are not pure combat type. A piano sound illusion makes it slippery. If it is laid out, I am afraid that anyone will be planted inside. Heaven, this thing and the formation method have the same meaning, do not ask you how high it is, how much strength you have, just look at your talents, as long as the potential is high, still dominate the world without dare to provoke. Therefore, it is not so easy for Ling Xuan and Shen Shui to want to distinguish between winning and losing. Of course, Chu Yunyun hopes that they will not be able to stop for seven days and seven nights. Anyway, whoever can''t kill, the more you play, the better, it''s better to forget him. Chu Yuyun thought this way, but the face has always been full of anxiety. This is the heart of the shisha. Sinking water is not stupid, of course, he will be afraid of Chu Yunyun running, but he now falls into the strange circle of ''Ayun looks at Ling Xuan'', thinking that as long as he entangles Ling Xuan, Ayun will not be willing to leave, even He also wants to take a shot from the embankment, and he is afraid that he will help Ling Xuan. However, Chu Yunyun does not take the initiative to leave. He looked too transparent, and it would be tricky for Ling Xuan to find it on time. It is true that the poisonous poison is the indicator light, and the little wolf dog knows the existence of this thing, but this thing is not as strong as the sun shines, and the head can be seen. Ling Xuan will catch people on time, only to be reminded. Who will do this? There is no second person except Mo Jiu. Chu Yuyun realized this, so he also cooperated appropriately, deliberately angered the sinking of the water, let him kill the heart of Ling Xuan, and Ling Xuan is a slap in the face, when the time is picked up ''Where is the blossoming place?'' Eighty percent will still feel that it is a wonderful gift for him. Chu Yuyun has lived these things in his mind, but on the surface he has to do a full set. His eyes were fixed on Ling Xuan, and his eyes were all good. He was aware that he was so angry that he was angered and attacked. He tried to kill Ling Xuan¡¯s heart. It¡¯s just that he is a bit messy, and Ling Xuan¡¯s combat experience is more than enough. He grasps the flaws in minutes and is actually a counter-pressure. The sinking water was swept away by the tail of the sputum, and the sleeves were cut off. The exposed white arm was marked with a blood mark. He had a very white skin color, and this kind of red-and-yellow contrast is even more striking, and it is extraordinarily addictive. Chu Yuyun exclaimed: "Small smoke!" This is actually worried about him. Sinking in the water, he turned out to be ignorant of Ling Xuan, staring at him. Chu Yuyun slightly stunned, the eyes flashed through the deep painful color. The Shenshui smoke turned and greeted Ling Xuan. This time it was calm down, and the rules were orderly. It was really necessary to compete with Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan''s eye is slightly raised and he is completely happy. Chu Yuyun¡¯s coming out is also intentional. The blindness of Ling Xuan will make Shen Shui¡¯s sorrowful, but only if he can¡¯t help but show his concern for him, he can completely inspire his war, because it will make Shen Shui¡¯s thought Ayun did not completely forget himself. As long as he eliminated this unsightly madman, they would not be hindered. Good slag, Chu always sighed silently. Looking at this situation, after another one or two hours, the two men are estimated to be so forgetful that nothing can be noticed. After all, it is a master showdown, who can be distracted to care about other things after the real thing. Moreover, Mo Jiuyi is not a good person. He must have been ready for the best time. Chu Yuyun waited quietly, and there was a baby''s voice suddenly appearing in the brain: "(**) Wow~ So handsome! The anger has been gone for a long time!" Chu Yuyun: The younger brother is on the line... "Have you just closed?" He asked when he was entangled with Shen Shui. Zero baby: "(w) This means that next time I can watch?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a really can???" Chu Yuyun: "No." Zero baby: "©µ( ?§¥ ?)©±" Chu Yuyun thought it was not bad. After two hours, Shen Shui and Ling Xuan had already played hard to distinguish between you and me. This palace has been demolished for more than half, and the place where Chu Yunyun is treated is tacitly avoided. Opened, I didn¡¯t even have a fan of the aftermath. It¡¯s hard for you to fight a frame so hard... Chu Yuyun only felt that there was a strong force behind him. He didn¡¯t even have time to return, and he had disappeared without a trace. ßõßõ Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī Ī But it is very easy to use. Chu Yuyun opened his eyes again and appeared in a secluded forest. He naturally understood it until he saw the man in the robe. A strong sense of coincidence, it seems to be back to the time when the two first met. The fire is shining, the man''s looks are better than everything, and he has taken all the sights strong, and even the breathing is plundering. Chu Yuyun was stunned and squinted. Mo Jiuyi stared at him: "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is tight and tense. Mo Jiuyi: "I don''t know what to call you, Chu Yunyun or Shen Yun?" Chu Yuyun looked up and looked at his sight was extremely shocked. "You... all know?" ¡°Do you know what?¡± Mo Jiuyu¡¯s face sinks into water. ¡°Do you deceive and retaliate against me?¡± Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart jerked, and he didn¡¯t open his eyes. Mo Jiuqi approached him, and his eyes were cold and indifferent: "Who are you thinking about when you are in my bed?" He sneered at the corner of his mouth and asked softly: "Xie Qianxi?" They are born exactly the same, and Shen Yun is not going to save the millennium. Chapter 224： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 224 Chu Yuyun obviously stunned, of course, he will show that this emotion is acting, but to be honest he is also really embarrassed. Because he never thought of this embarrassment. He is not only deceiving revenge, but also taking Mo Jiu as a substitute? Keke... Does he really have such slag? Still **** see slag? After all, arrogance is the **** in the slag. Chu Yuyun was deliberately taken away by Mo Jiuyi, because it was quite easy to attack from him (the jealousy). Both of them were planted in the ice spirit beast Chu Yunyun, as long as Mo Jiuzhen recognized him as a ice spirit. Beast Chu Yunyun is born again, then Shen Shen will definitely vote for himself. This is a very natural matter. The only thing that is a little bit difficult is how to balance it. Sit down and talk about it. It¡¯s definitely not going to work. Mo Jiuyi estimates that he has killed him thousands of times and continues to deceive. Although it''s a bit unbearable, it can only be like this. Who makes you so brain-filled... Chu Yuyun took his mind and used it for a thousandth of a second. After his extremely short embarrassment, his eyes were humiliated and hateful. He said coldly: "Since you know it, what are you asking?" ¡± This is admitted. Mo Jiuyi has known that Chu Yunyun is Shen Yun¡¯s, and this problem has become his demon. He is entangled in him day and night. He does not want to hear the answer and is eager to know the truth. He is constantly troubled and tortured. How can it be difficult to let go. At this moment, he heard him personally admit it, but he did not get relief at all. Instead, he raised a huge flame in his chest. It was a terrible anger that could burn everything! He raised his hand, and the white palm of his hand caught the neck of Chu Yunyun. The silver-gray scorpion was covered with clouds: "Say again." Chu Yuyun didn''t have any fear at all. He looked up and looked at him. He was all dead. "You ruined me, I hate you, I want you to taste the same taste, I want you to..." Mo Jiuqi interrupted him with a cold voice: "Say again, when you are by my side, I wonder if you are thankful!" "Yes!" Chu Yuyun glared at him, and hesitated without hesitation. "If you didn''t think of him, how could I do that with you..." "Enough!" Mo Jiuyu was full of murderous. Chu Yuyun was not afraid at all. He paled his face and looked at him. He was full of explicit hatred, but if he was careful, he could see the deep thoughts and pains in the depths of the pupil. This sentiment was hidden too deeply, and Mo Jiuyi, who lost his mind, barely noticed it. But he was deeply thoughtful and stopped at the moment he wanted to kill him. "You want me to kill you." Chu Yuyun¡¯s lips trembled a little, but he refused to speak. Mo Jiuyi stared at him. After a long while, he smiled lightly: "If you die, you can go to a place that no one can find. How can I let you die?" There is a trace of uneasiness and tension on the clouds. Mo Jiuyi was close to him and said gently in his ear: "I will only make you die." Chu Yuyun''s face was gray and gray, and suddenly it seemed that there was no strength: "Let me go, I have died too many times, and I have no fear." Mo Jiuyan looked at him with no expression: "You are not afraid, don''t you know if Xie Qianxi will be afraid?" Chu Yu looked up at him. Mo Jiuyi sneered: "Look at it, how your heart is hurting." What surprised Mo Jiuyi was that there was still no fear or panic in Chu¡¯s eyes. He suddenly vented his breath, as if all the strengths of his body had been taken away, and he lost all the brilliance, no anger, no more. Anxious, the deep hatred seems to have dissipated. Chu Yuyun stood numbly and did not say a word. Mo Jiuyi snorted with a sigh of relief. Chu Yuyun did not look at him again, just silently, standing with no eyes. His appearance suddenly made Mo Jiuqi calm down. All the anger is like being poured out by the ice water, and a tingling pain spreads from the deepest part of the soul... It was difficult to describe the emotions, looking at the man who was indifferent to everything in front of him, but he suddenly panicked. Even a few sections of the brain that were faintly difficult to touch were flashed. --This is your business. - I have no reason to stay with you. - You should know what I want you to do. - You are so disappointed. Intermittent words, can not piece together a complete paragraph, but a great sense of panic but slap in the face, broke into the mind, instantly occupied all the consciousness. Mo Jiuyi looked at Chu Yunyun, and the indifferent cold person in the day became extremely clear. The uneasiness of the bone marrow made his fingers tremble, the kind that was about to lose the most important thing, but the feeling of helplessness was too bad. When Mo Jiuyi returned to God, he had already carried Chu Yunyun into his arms. He didn''t even know what he was doing after he was awake. Chu Yuyun is also very surprised. His series of reactions are tailor-made for the suspicious temper of Mo Jiu, although this guy will certainly be suspicious and not believe what he said, but now this situation... Mo Jiuyi calmed down, and he suppressed the unclear emotions in his heart. He only whispered: "If you really want to thank Xie Qian, you will not irritate me like this." Chu Yuyun''s body suddenly stiffened. Mo Jiuyi lowered his voice and said very lightly and lightly: "Why do you want me to hate you?" Upon hearing this, Chu Yuyun could no longer suppress the trembling of the body. Mo Jiuyi gently stroked his back and continued: "Xiaoyun, tell me everything?" Chu Yuyun sighed slightly, although there seemed to be some accidents in the middle, but the result was always good. However, what Chu Yunyun did not expect was that Mo Jiuqi actually had a post-trick. He loosened Chu Yunyun, his palm flashed slightly, and a small bottle of green color fell on his palm, which is obviously a medicine bottle filled with medicinal herbs. And looking at the special material of the medicine bottle can guess that the remedy inside is inevitably of a very high level, not a product. Chu Yuyun stunned a bit. Lost heart? Pride, do you want to be so anxious? The last time I ate this stuff, the harmful baby was directly downgraded, now... However, before Chu Yuyun responded, Mo Jiuyi had already fed the medicinal herb into his mouth. The entrance to the medicinal herb was instant, and there was no possibility of stopping it at all. It almost invaded the internal organs along the tip of the tongue. in. Chu Yuyun fiercely realized that it is not right, this is not a heart-breaking Dan! ¡°Zero, absolutely awake!¡± Zero baby responded quickly, and even prepared for the downgrade, but he soon found out that this was not a mistake. what is this? What did Mo Jiuyi give him? Soon, Chu Yuyun will know. I know what this is. Mo Jiuyi looked at him, and he was gentle: "Tell me, who are you?" Chu Yuyun: "..." He wants to keep himself from speaking, but the voice seems to have his own consciousness: "Chu Yunyun." Chapter 225： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 225 Devil Edition spit the true agent! Zero baby: "Pills pills pills and eggs!!!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "What to do? Am I going to be exposed soon? Will they kill me qaq!" Chu Yuyun: Very good, a little bit of tension that has risen up and disappeared. Going out, stupid, all things are worrying. Chu Yuyun did panic for a second or two, but soon he calmed down. Fortunately, it is Mo Jiuyi who used this medicine. If it was caught by the night sword (gluttony), it would only be finished afterwards. Chu Yuyun said to the zero baby very quickly: "Always use absolute waking." Zero baby quickly said: "Good!" Chu Yuyun can''t completely control his body, especially his voice. This is actually very wonderful. The brain is very calm, but the nerves have their own consciousness. Under the other party''s inquiry, nothing will be said. . Mo Jiuyi first asked the most important question, who is he? And this Chu Yunyun is not afraid, because he is Chu Yuyun, there is no bit of falsification, but Mo Jiuyi, who can hear his answer, will be greatly impacted. Whether there is Chu Yunyun or Shen Yun first, this is his heart knot. At the moment, he knows that there is Chu Yunyun first! Mo Jiuqi took a deep breath and asked again: "After the riots, you returned to the four thousand years ago?" Chu Yuyun said: "Yes." Mo Jiuqi asked: "Why don''t you recognize me?" Chu Yuyun: "It will change the future." Hearing this answer, Mo Jiu was awkward. Will change the future, what kind of future will change... It must be the ''future'' that the two meet after four thousand years. Mo Jiuyi paused and asked: "You still want to meet me?" Chu Yuyun: "Think." Mo Jiuyi¡¯s glasses stared at him without saying: ¡°Will you be with me?¡± Chu Yuyun: "Yes." Mo Jiu¡¯s heart trembled fiercely and asked: ¡°When you use the guardian of life, is it true?¡± Chu Yuyun: "Yes, as long as you can live, you can do it." Mo Jiu smashed, and his light gray scorpion slowly deepened. It was a sign of his emotional cohesion. He had tortured countless days and nights, and he had always had an answer. Mo Jiuyi suppressed the emotion that kept rising in his heart and asked softly: "Why should I lie to me just now? Why don''t you tell me that you are Chu Yunyun?" Chu Yuyun slowly said: "Because I can''t go back, I am no longer qualified. Now Chu Yunyun is not the original Chu Yunyun." Chu Yuyun is more and more fortunate that Mo Jiuyi used this mantra Dan, because this guy knows things very one-sided, but the matter of care is exactly what Chu Yunyun did in the case of ¡®true heart.¡¯ For example, what he cares most is who Chu Yuyun is, and Chu Yuyun is Chu Yuyun. For example, he wants to know if Chu Yunyun has become Shen Yun, and the fact is that Chu Yunyun has become Shen Yun. There is also that Mo Jiuzhen knows that what he has done before has broken the heart of Chu Yunyun (Little White Flower), so what he wants to know most is that Chu Yunyun died for Mo Jiuyi and released the guardian of life. At the time, is it true? The just right thing is that Chu Yunyun was willing to die for him, though not because of love. If you ask again, you will touch a very deadly problem, but Chu Yuyun has already won enough time. In the case of zero baby constantly releasing absolute waking, Chu Yunyun finally slowly regained the initiative of the body. Sure enough, it is a drug that has a period of efficacy. It is true that this drug can make people confess the truth, but it is not always manipulating people to tell the truth, there must be a time limit. As long as this period is available, it means that the effect will slowly decay. Mo Jiuyi did not know the existence of ¡®absolutely awake, so he was not in a hurry. After all, he wanted to know everything, and half an hour of inquiry was enough. However, with the attenuation of the efficacy of the drug, and the constant waking and continuous release, Chu Xiaoyun has completely "awake"! And Mo Jiuyi finally asked the most crucial question: "Xiaoyun, who are you...who love?" When Chu Xiaoyun heard the problem, the heart suddenly burst. He suddenly wanted to know if he would say anything if he was not absolutely awake. Probably... I can''t say anything. Chu Yuyun laughed at himself in the bottom of his heart, but he already said: "Mo Jiuyi." In an instant, the surrounding area was as quiet as the sound of falling leaves, and Mo Jiuyi looked at him motionless. Chu Yuyun also looked at him, and his mind was finally covered with fear and uneasiness - this is to say things, but can not see the ambiguity and confusion of the road ahead. As he said, he can''t go back. After four thousand years, Chu Yunyun now has a lot of things, and he can''t just be with Mo Jiuyi. As Mo Jiuyi said - if you really want to thank Qian Qian, you will not irritate me like this. In the same way, if he really loves Mo Jiu, he will never admit it without the truth. Because I admit... it is killing him, or killing him. But now, he all said it. Chu Yuyun was pale, but Mo Jiuqiu held it in his hand. The sweetheart almost stunned his brain, letting him ignore a lot of places that should not be ignored, just wanting to extend this moment indefinitely. eternal. Chu Yuyun slightly relieved. I finally won Mo Jiuyi, so that I have a chance to get closer. He was thinking so, but suddenly there was another change. This forest is very remote, but obviously not so hidden... Suddenly there was a gust of airflow, Mo Jiuqi got up, the sword was out of the air, and the coldness was stunned. Who is here? Chu Yuyun thought a lot of people in the brain, but after seeing someone, he still groaned. This dazzling red hair is not Ling Xuan (angry) who is it? Isn''t he doing a dry shelf with smoky (greedy)? So soon, it¡¯s over? Ling Xuan''s body is bursting, scarlet long | gun is also wrapped with strong strength, apparently directly from the battlefield, he strolled, the pressure of the monks directly caused the surrounding trees to break and decay, the wolf howling In the middle, he only smiles with a thin lips, with the bloodthirsty killing. "Give me the man." He said to Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiu is dull, the long sword is arguing, but the momentum around it is suddenly high, and the turbulent airflow shows the coldness of the naked eye. Chu Yuyun was a little surprised. Ling Xuan discovered that he was taken away by Mo Jiuyi, and then stopped fighting with the sinking water. It can also be said that after all, as long as he finds out that he has disappeared, he must be unwilling to fight again. Just how did Ling Xuan catch up with this coincidence? Chu Yuyun is a bit embarrassing... Who should I go with? One is a little wolf dog, the other is a sullen, all of which are poorly proposed, but it seems that it is better to get it. So leave with Mo Jiuyi? Chapter 226： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 226 In fact, it is not very reliable to leave with Mo Jiuyi. This guy is probably stunned now, still not aware of the problem, waiting for him to calm down, I am afraid there is still grinding. However, as long as Mo Jiuyi leaves, it will be alarmed. After all, Shen Shen is now sure to stare at Mo Jiuyi. As long as he can attract the attention, he will let him take the initiative to grab people. Although the violent death caused the ¡®the dark night¡¯ to be hurt, but the stagnation of the richness of the rich, or can not afford the ¡®the dark night¡¯ like the **** of the gods. In the past, for the sake of the ice, the beasts were able to smash 10,000 stones, and now they will restore the body to the night, and naturally it will not be vague. At this time, at least the riots in the past few years have passed, and it is necessary to recover. However, Shen Shen knows that there are too few things, no one takes him to play, so now it is still a black scene, and Qing waits for Chu Yunyun to light the world. Chu Yuyun did not hesitate for too long, in fact, his choice is not large. Mo Jiuyi and Ling Xuanqi are quite similar, Mo Jiuyi still has the guardian of life, Ling Xuan and Shen Shui smoke spent a long time, the loss of strength is great, and now with Mo Jiuqi, the odds are not big. So in the end, ten have *he had to follow Mo Jiuyi. But what surprised Chu Yunyun was... Ling Xuan is almost one-sidedly pressed against Mo Jiu! How is this going? When was Ling Xuan¡¯s combat power so fierce and brutal? Mo Jiuyi¡¯s set of swordsmanship in the moon, the world is invincible, how can it... Chu Yuyun¡¯s hole slammed, and it was discovered that Mo Jiu¡¯s roots did not use the monthly sword method. He was only using the most basic moves to meet the enemy. Not wanting to use it, but not using it. Chu Yuyun discovered that Mo Jiuyi was seriously injured! How can the arrogant emperor with the guardian of life suffer such a heavy injury? Before he hid it very well, I am afraid that even the sinking water smoke was not found. As for Ling Xuan, I don¡¯t know if Chu Yunyun is not clear, but this one is impossible to hide. This injury is not a day or two, but it has been going on for some time. I haven''t healed for so long... What happened to Mo Jiuyi? Chu Yuyun has not had time to think too much, the war has turned sharply, Ling Xuanchang | gun thorns, life forced Mo Jiuyi retreat dozens of steps. The arrogant, non-staining plain clothes are stained with some mud stains, and the delicate face has an abnormal blush. Obviously, the old wounds have recurred and can no longer be suppressed. Ling Xuan suddenly turned his head and looked at the clouds. Chu Yuyun has already rushed: "Stop!" Ling Xuan approached the length of Mo Jiuyi | The gun stopped there steadily. A further forward, Mo Jiuyi¡¯s heart was penetrated. Chu Yuyun quickly got up, holding the artifact that exuded the amazing airflow with one hand, whispered: "I am going with you, let him go." He said to Ling Xuan, but his eyes are staring at Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuyi is also watching him, the color in the scorpion is very shallow, and it seems to be a plain silver. I don''t know why, at this moment, Chu Yunyun thought of Jun Mo. I remembered Jun Mo who knew everything but still refused to let go. Mo Jiuqi smiled, his eyelashes trembled and whispered: "I know you have ruined me a lot, but..." Chu Yuyun twisted his eyebrows because of his unfinished words. "I know what I want to know the most." Mo Jiuyi sighed and said in a very low voice, "I hope you didn''t lie to me this time." Chu Yuyun looked at him, some lost. He calculated all of them quite right. He guessed the obsession of Mo Jiuyi and guessed the knot of Mo Jiuyi, but he only ignored a little. Mo Jiuyi did not find it, didn''t know too little, just... he didn''t want to ask. Compared with those, he always cares about the only problem. - Xiaoyun, you are in the end... who you love. Chu Yuyun lied to him. Chu Yuyun finally followed Ling Xuan. When he left, he did not say a word to Mo Jiuyi. However, after going away, he looked back and saw the bloodstains of Mo Jiu¡¯s lips. That kind of sense of loss of control came across. The seemingly acquainted picture suddenly came to mind, and Chu Yunyun took great effort to hold back without going back. - Why are you not satisfied with me? ¡ª¡ªWhy did I do everything, do you still want to see me more? - I always knew that you have been expecting me to be another person. - But this is impossible! Chu Yuyun suddenly woke up, and the palm of his hand actually infiltrated the coolness of one after another. He saw Mo Jiuyi in his youth, and there is no doubt. It¡¯s so beautiful, so refined, so perfect, but it¡¯s so precocious... In the end, the empty silence in his shackles made a very light color, and Chu Yunyun¡¯s feeling of suffocation into the heart, but nothing was done. He was indifferent, had no feelings, and even had no love for him. He looked at him unwillingly, angry, and eventually sinking. Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. Ling Xuan stopped, and then forward is a cliff abyss. Chu Yuyun looked up and looked at the man standing in the wind. His long hair was not bundled, and he swayed in the openness. The gorgeous red image attracted the luster of the sun, and the dazzling people could not move their eyes. Chu Yuyun looked at him quietly. In fact, he still had some memories. Ling Xuan smiled at him, and the raised scorpion showed a soft heat because of the brilliance of the blazing sun. He spoke, his voice was low and good: "Amu." Chu Yuyun slammed. Ling Xuan continued: "Thank you." Ling Xuan restored his memory? Or is there no memory loss? No... Absolute loss of memory, Jun Mo can''t let him go, and Xiao Dan can''t make mistakes. Ling Xuan can''t remember those things. But Ling Xuan went to him and forced him to hold him. His suffocating scorpion pressed down and became very mild: "Although I forgot a lot of things, I remember you, no matter what you become, I am remember you." Chu Yuyun still could not react. Ling Xuan took a strong breath and kissed him gently on his neck. He whispered: "Amu, are you with me?" Chu Yuyun slammed back to God. This is an opportunity. As long as you follow it, you will definitely succeed. But he always felt that something was wrong. There was something he didn''t want to understand. But such an opportunity should not be missed. What are the risks? In the face of the little wolf dog, there should be nothing to worry about. Chu Yuyun relaxed a little, whispered: "Well, we are together" As he said, he suppressed his doubts in his heart and continued, "...make a living partner?" Ling Xuan¡¯s strength in holding him was obviously bigger. His voice was slightly hoarse, but he seriously responded: ¡°Well, you are my eternal lover.¡± He said it, and if the avatar is all bright, as long as he promised to propose, it would be a success. But Chu Yunyun has never been able to relax. At this time, the zero baby exclaimed: "Why not succeed..." Chu Yuyun suddenly raised his eyes, and a clear Qingming flashed through his mind, and he suddenly woke up. This is not Ling Xuan! Chapter 227： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 227 There were too many accidents tossing this night. First, Mo Jiuyi did not know why he was seriously injured. Then there was some inexplicable illogical piece, and then Ling Xuan suddenly remembered everything. The continuous impact makes Chu Yuyun''s resolution ability greatly reduced, otherwise he will find out earlier that this is not Ling Xuan. In fact, ... in the end, Chu Yuyun is very clear about what is most affecting himself. The young boy¡¯s Mo Jiu, so unwilling, so desperate, so resentful... Is that Mo Jiu? In fact, Chu Yuyun is somewhat unclear, but he wants to know that it is unprecedented. But now that I don''t think about this, Chu Yuyun calmly looks down at the man around. I got the information I wanted, and the red hair faded away. The black ink of the ink surged, the eyebrows of the publicity changed slightly, the darkness of the scorpion was unfathomable, and the mouth of the mouth was sinister. Overeating Emperor - Night Sword "Chu Yunyun." He whispered the name. Chu Yuyun raised his eyes and stared at the night sword. Except for him, there is no one else, so Chu Yunyun is not unexpected. To put it bluntly, the biggest pursuit of Ling Xuan¡¯s life that lost his memory is the dry frame. How can he easily give up his opponent like a hookah? Even if he wants to evacuate the battle, he will force him to fight. Where is the flood that opened the gate, where can it be recovered? So the real Ling Xuan is definitely not in time to come over, and there are just a few people who know Ling Mu. Color|I don¡¯t know that Chu Yunyun is Ling Mu. The repair of Jun Mo is not enough to simulate Ling Xuan¡¯s practice. I can do this except for the night sword. Chu Yuyun is silent. Night Sword Cold came closer. He looked at him seriously and said warmly: "I don''t seem to want to see me?" Chu Yuyun stood down and still said nothing. "It¡¯s sad," said Night Sword. He smiled: "I don''t compare with those who don''t promise." But it seems that the treatment is much worse than others. Mo Jiuzhen hurts you so deeply, you Can also be ruined because of his injury, we will not meet again for a long time, how can you not even look at me?" Chu Yuyun really wants to see him, but he is afraid to see him if he wants to see him. After all, he is so ill. The night sword cold scorpion flashed slightly, and suddenly a slamming sound, a black mist picked up. Chu Yuyun Meifeng was slightly raised, and once again, he saw the black hair black scorpion, and the skin was white. Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "(¡Ño¡Ñ) ah! Night egg! Good cute, cute and cute!" Xiaozheng is too slightly looking up, and the scorpion is bright like an obsidian. It seems to be able to reach the apex of the person: "Amu, don''t you want me?" Chu Yuyun mouth pumped: This stinky spicy chicken gluttony! Xiaozheng is very innocent, clean like Zhang Baizhi, because Chu Yuyun¡¯s disregard and some sadness, he pulled the sleeves of Chu Yunyun and softly called: ¡°Amu...¡± Chu Yuyun can''t stand it: "You can''t play enough in the night!" With a bang, the teenager grew up, so a lovely child has become a monk. Chu is very heart-wrenching. But whoever thought that the night sword had not played enough, he did not change back to the original, but turned into the night of the 16th seven... Chu Yuyun stunned a bit - the soft ribs were caught too much. This kind of night sword is carrying too many memories, and Chu Yunyun has a deep embarrassment for him. Obviously, the night sword cold also grasped this point, he has already merged with the night Xiaohan, but it is because of the fusion, so the two people''s perception will be completely synchronized, the feeling of the night Xiaohan he all felt, not so much The night Xiaohan disappeared, it is better to say that he became a night sword. Juvenile handsome, black and clear, and full of love and thoughts are not concealed. He is slightly shorter than Chu Yuyun''s current body, so it looks a little weak, and this kind of weakness just hits the heart of Chu Yunyun, so he can''t help but raise a little pity. "A Mu, I miss you very much." The sound of the boy is clear, like the spring water in the mountains, flowing in the hot summer days, stunned. When Chu Yunyun came to the lips, he could not say anything. Because the people in front of you, no matter who they are, are full of real, no false emotions. Chu Yuyun shook his head and his attitude had slowed down: "Okay, don''t..." When he didn''t finish talking, the teenager pulled his collar and kissed his lips. Chu Yuyun frowned slightly, but slowly relaxed as he saw his hunger. After the teeth were released, the kiss became strong and embarrassing. Chu Yuyun was confused and thought: bad comment, where there is such a good kiss technique in the night, this play is too unprofessional! The kiss was behind, the boy was gone, and the strong man who had been overbearing had already held him in his arms. After the two separated, Chu Yuyun gasped. The night sword cold smiles badly: "One kiss Fangze, satisfied." Chu Yuyun looked at him coldly: "I am not a woman." Night Sword Cold Road: "You are not a person at all?" Chu Yuyun narrowed his eyes. The night sword suddenly caught up with him, and pointed at his ear and said: "...playing the little goblin?" Chu Yuyun: "..." I drafted the gluttony of the uncle! Zero baby: "Hello, hahahahaha, I am a little animal." Chu Yuyun kicked the night and smashed the cold: "Roll!" Night Sword Cold actually sighed and shrugged: "I lost it when I used it, I didn''t know how many times I rolled it." Chu Yuyun Meifeng jumped, how could he make such a bearless son with no face? When the night sword approached, the big hand stretched him into his arms: "I really miss you, three thousand years, your eyes will pass, I really waited so long." Hearing the meaning of his words, Chu Yuyun tightened his back. The night sword was originally tempted by him. After feeling the change of his body, he sighed: "You really blinked..." "It''s too unfair..." he said dissatisfiedly, his palms unknowingly plunged into his clothes and felt a mess. Chu Yunyun smiled and said: "It¡¯s so good to remember you for so long." The fingers are all sensitive to him. The night sword squinted and smiled: "I just thought about it this time. Looking at my body for so many years, I am so cool?" Chu Yuyun forbeared for a long time before he resisted giving him a great impulse. It¡¯s no good to continue to pull him down. Chu Yuyun held his hand through the clothes, and the voice cooled down: "You have already tried to know what you want to know, then..." "Speak up." Night Sword Cold interrupted his words abruptly and asked, "Do you really fall in love with Mo Jiu?" Chu Yuyun understood it as soon as he heard it. It seems that after he took the mandarin Dan, the night sword has been hiding around. So he should have heard what he should listen to and should not listen to. Chu Yuyun took a moment to think about how to trick him. Night Sword Cold but sighed: "Are you really Chu Yunyun? The little master of Chu family?" Chapter 228： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 228 Look, fortunately, the truth is that Dan is not in the hands of the night sword, otherwise he will give up the family in a few words. ÇÆ This question asks more depth. Chu Yuyun can have the same name and the same name, but his life experience is unique. Xiao Baihua Chu Xiaoyun is the young master of the Chu family. The Chu family was destroyed. He was saved by Mo Jiuzhen, and then there was a circle of love and hate. Ask who is Chu Yunyun, he just has to answer Chu Yunyun. It is a pity that this is not a good thing. Chu Yuyun''s attitude is unchanged, only coldly said: "I can''t remember the past." This is also very vague. When he was picked up, he was still a child. Compared with the long and bumpy years after that, the memory of the young child was not worth mentioning for a few years. He said that he couldn¡¯t remember it. . Night Sword Cold really did not ask again, only touched him gently, the movement is very gentle, but the look is very elusive. Chu Yuyun was somewhat embarrassed by him: "What do you want to do?" "Dry you." The night sword is cold and it is fast. Chu Yuyun brows a pick, but not angry, but turned around and looked up at him: "OK." The night sword returned to God, and a pair of black shackles locked him. Chu Xiaoyun smiled at him, and his eyes were slightly curved: "Here?" Night Sword Cold only felt that a sinister fire was galloping toward the lower abdomen. He really wanted to push him to the ground, so he would ''do'' him, toss him to cry and ask him, and let this smug look become forgotten. Infatuation... After living for thousands of years, telling the truth, gluttony is also too much to support. The person who has thought for so long is in his arms, and he is still in a state of guilt, and then the strong self-control will be reduced to a thin piece of paper, and the tone can be broken. But I have to hold back, this little fox is too embarrassed, there are pits in the pit, and I accidentally planted it. The night sword has deep experience. It can be seen that he is so unwilling, he is pinched down by his clothes, and the sound of the night sword is inevitably hoarse: "No hurry, let''s talk about something right." Chu Yuyun sneered: "Doing | Love is not a business?" Night Sword Cold: "..." Chu Yuyun turned and half-squatted in his arms, looking at him slightly: "Snow Jian Han, for three thousand years, don''t you have a problem?" Night Sword Cold: "..." Chu Yuyun bent his eyes and smiled: "In fact, it is to lie to me? Keep your body like jade, don''t make me happy." Night Sword Cold only felt that one of the strings in his head was broken, and nothing was as good as what he wanted to do now. Night Sword Cold bite up to his **** clavicle, Chu Yuyun did not resist, and even raised his neck and took the initiative to send himself up. It is said that the taste of the marrow is good, and I have tasted the sweetness. I can''t stand the sweet fruit that I haven''t seen for a long time. I am afraid that I want to eat and think crazy. Chu Yuyun''s rare obedience and cooperation, the night sword really realized what is half of the fire and half of the water, on the one hand know that this guy is digging a hole, on the other hand, like a stupid moth, it flies in, that ''burned to death The idea of ??''and calming down'' is constantly entangled in collisions. No one can do anything. Instead, let the evil fire burn more and more, and want to put him on the edge of the cliff. However, the night sword cold is the person who is more rational than the desire, the arrow is on the string, and it is hard to stop. Chu Yuyun lay under him, long hair spread, his eyes covered with mist, his posture was lazy and seductive, his voice was like a soft feather, and the sweeping people were slightly numb: "How?" Already?" The night sword closed his eyes and closed his eyes, and kissed him on his reddish lips. Then he dressed coldly to wear clothes for him. Chu Yuyun smashed. Night Sword Cold has wrapped him into a scorpion, and it is not airtight. Chu Yuyun sarcastically ridiculed him: "You can''t really do it at night?" Night Sword does not look at him: "You can know if you can''t do it." The irritability between Chu Yuyun''s eyebrows does not hide: "If you don''t do it, who is rare." Night Sword Han smiled: "Oh, don''t provoke me, if you really want it, you can''t go." Chu Yuyun''s face was heavy and heavy. Night Sword Cold directly slammed him up and jumped over the cliff, whispering: "You are really fat, we are doing the joy, let the sinking smoke guy see it, he can''t be crazy?" There was a fierce wind in the ear, and Chu Yuyun did not hear it. If you are out of control, who can think of the 3,000-year-old night, the cold and hard life will turn yourself into a yang | ðô. Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and raised his spirits, too lazy to care for him. He deliberately seduce the night sword, because the place is not safe, if it can really drag him, sinking water or Ling Xuan will definitely come over. Half a quarter of an hour of sinking water can not afford to lose Ling Xuan, but one or two hours can not be smashed, then he should not be a demon respect. No matter who came, the night swordsmanship was seen to be the rhythm of being killed. It¡¯s a pity that the night is not cold. Chu always feels bad and doesn''t want to talk. The night sword hugged him, it seems that he wants to return to his own nest. Chu Yuyun, this route, thought about it, or took the initiative to open: "You are not going to talk?" The night sword looked straight ahead, leaving him with only a slightly raised lip: "You are not sincere." Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart is sorrowful, but the face is serious. He took his mind and whispered: ¡°I am living.¡± The night sword chilled. Chu Yuyun said: "I died when the Chu family was killed, but... I lived again." The night sword cold sound is very plain: "You don''t know how many times you live." Chu Yuyun said: "That was my first resurrection." The night sword gave him a corner of his eye and gestured to continue. Chu Yuyun: I am proud of your uncle. Of course, he is a serious man, and he has a ¡®sincerity¡¯: ¡°The reason why I am resurrected is because I have dealt with an unknown thing.¡± Unknown things - zero baby: ¨r (¨s¨Œ¨t) ¨q ¡°Oh?¡± The night sword came to the interest, and the pace slowed down. ¡°What trade?¡± Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "You have not guessed it." "Is it a marriage proposal?" Night Sword Han thought, "Is it a marriage with the Seven Devils?" Chu Yunyun should say: "Yes, get the love of the Seven Devils, and the marriage proposal is successful." The night sword snorted and blinked: "What does that thing want?" Chu Yuyun said: "I don''t know, I just want to survive." The night sword chilled for a moment. Chu Yuyun¡¯s remarks have already been paid to the bottom. In a sense, it¡¯s all the truth, just to dump some of the most core things. For example, it is not what the baby wants, but what he wants. For example, it is not for the sake of survival, but for Raiders. It seems that the difference is not big, but the difference is actually too big. First of all, this property is completely different. One is the puppet that is controlled by poor baba. One is the master who knows what he wants to do and even plans everything from beginning to end. Can it be the same? Chu Yunyun looked up at him: "I said it, can you help me?" Chapter 229： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 229 Chu Yuyun looked at the night sword cold, although there was no eye, but in this case, whispered that this sentence is in his arms, this weakness is naturally formed, but rather than straightforward Also hook people. After all, smart people like to cover up halfway, so that they will feel that they have discovered the truth, instead of being yelled at the truth. Chu Yuyun is very good at grasping the hearts of the people. This series has been done, and the night sword is really caught by him. "So say..." Night Sword asked, "Do you ask me to help you to Ling Xuan and Shen Shen?" Chu Yuyun nodded: "Yes." Night Sword Cold is very easy to grasp the rules: "Even if it is deceived, it counts?" Chu Yunyun should say: "Yes." Night Sword Han smiled: "Help me, what good is it?" Chu Yuyun looked at him: "Maybe you will know... what he wants." This he refers to the ¡®unknown thing¡¯. Zero¡¤Unknown things¡¤Baby: Unclear ¦Õ(¨Rw¨Q*)! Night Sword is indeed curious, but he cares about another thing. Chu Yuyun certainly understands that he looked at him seriously and sighed: "I only have to survive, and I have a chance to choose." Choose who you really are with. Night Sword is staring at him: "Will you choose me?" Chu Yuyun said: "Yes." Night Sword Han smiled: "I don''t believe it." Chu Yuyun¡¯s rare tricks: ¡°Would you like to watch me die?¡± Night Sword Cold: "..." Chu Yuyun looked at him like this. The words he said were simple and rude, but they were in the middle of the heart. Chu Yuyun faces death and survival. He can survive a play, and it is impossible for him to help him. From the beginning they stood on the balance of unequal. Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s chips are shameless, but it¡¯s crucial, and this chip is: Night Sword loves him, it¡¯s true... I love him very much. Even if the night sword is cold, it doesn''t matter at all. It''s far from Jun Mo, Xie Qianqi, Shen Shui-yan and even Mo Jiu-Ji''s deep-hearted affection, but as long as I jump out, I can know that the night sword has been waiting for three thousand years and has been kept for three thousand years. I have planned for three thousand years, what is the picture. Nothing is - Chu Yunyun. This obsessed with his deep hiding, and it was so deep that no one could detect it, but he could not understand it. At this moment, he grasped this point, and the night sword can only be at the bottom. The night sword looked at him, and after a long while, he shook his head slightly and sighed very lightly. This is an extremely rare emotion for him. It is hard to imagine that he will have such a lost appearance. But he is really helpless. Chu Yuyun is too calm and too sensible, but if he has more feelings for him, he will not be so wise to use these as a bargaining chip. It is because I have not been trapped in the beginning, so I can remain absolutely awake. Playing against Chu Yuyun, there is no chance of winning at night. Because he will definitely let him, from the beginning of the desire for this man, he is doomed to failure. The night sword cold looks inexplicable and makes Chu Yuyun tremble. He knows what he is thinking. They are all smart people, and they will not see each other''s emotions. Chu Yuyun is actually a little surprised. He can weave a gorgeous dream to the sleeping person, but never thought that one day he could give a sober artificial dream. The night sword is very clear, knowing that it is a ''dream'', but also wants to go in. Actually... who is not? Chu Yuyun could not help but smashed. Jun Moming knows that he is using him, he still refuses to let go; Xie Qianxi lives in his own fantasy, and it is not a sober fall; the hegemony of Shenshui is willing to give up the bottom line for him; Mo Jiuyi knows him very clearly Lie to him, but still choose to believe him... why? Why do you have such a deep obsession? The night sword sighed softly, his fingers gently stroking his smooth black hair: "I have something to ask." Chu Yuyun looked at him: "Well?" Night Swordsman said: "Three thousand years ago, you asked me to save the body and soul of Ling Xiaoyun. At that time, you said that I would tell me afterwards... my life." Chu Yuyun paused. Night Sword Han laughed: "I fulfilled the agreement, but you slipped away." Chu Yuyun did not say anything. The night sword chills him like this, where he still doesn''t understand: "The so-called telling me that life is just a blind man?" Chu Yuyun: "...Yes." "Just just to trick me into the Shura domain?" "Ok." "Because as long as I am completely turned into a night egg, you can take full control, and this agreement will be void?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Rao is doing things by himself, and Chu always feels quite scum. The night sword whispered softly, and the thumb and forefinger flicked on his forehead: "Little liar." Chu Yuyun: "..." Night Sword Cold said: "Nothing, I already knew that it was the pit you dug." But I still jumped in. Just like now, he also knows that Chu Yuyun has dug a pit, and there may be thorns at the bottom of the pit, but he still has to jump in. Chu Yuyun has always been the same cold and ruthless as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. After all, this man killed him six times, but this is how the abuse will not come back, but at this moment, he actually has some losses. It is not a cold night, but a night sword. Probably because the chips he controls in his hands are too shameless. Chu Yuyun did not say anything, but the night sword suddenly asked: "Why do you know Shura domain?" Chu Yuyun had prepared: "He told me." Night Swordhan said: "He knows us very well?" Chu Yunyun said: "I know very well." The night sword stopped for a moment and finally whispered, "Okay, I will help you." Maybe he helped Chu Yunyun, he will know the things hidden in this world. The sky was dark, and Chu Yuyun and Night Sword Cold found a town to take a rest. The two slept together but did nothing. This night, Chu Yuyun made a very ridiculous dream. In the dream, he seems to have returned to the 3,000 years ago and returned to the day of raising the eggs. It seems that it is not very similar. After all, when Chu Xiaohan appeared, Chu Yuyun was hurt by the drug and was very weak. But in the dream, he is physically healthy, full of strength, and even guiding the night Xiaohan cultivation. Chu Yuyun tried to see what it was, but unfortunately he could not see clearly. Night Xiaohan is sensible and precocious, especially obedient, learning things very fast, but the temperament is a bit too calm, and there is no appearance of a child at all. Suddenly the picture turned, the boy became an adult overnight. When he grew up, the night sword was colder than him. A pair of black and deep squats, the emotions of the darkness were heart-wrenching. Chu Yuyun is just a cold eye. Then there was another episode. He was crushed under the cold by the night sword, and his body was arbitrarily slammed... In such a stormy and whirlwind of love, he was calm and calm from beginning to end, and even comfortable in him. Night Swordhan said something like this: "Is this what you want?" Chapter 230： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 230 The coldness of this statement is really not a little bit hot. Chu Yuyun looked at his dreams and felt that his heart was cool, not to mention the night sword in the dream. However, the night sword did not stop the action, and the heart was smashed by the sharp ice cone. This strong man was not obvious at all, still doing it, seemingly a beast that had been hungry for too long, lost after hunting for food. Control, like a fiery flame, crazy wants to warm the body under the ice. But when it is iced, it disappears. The night sword did not realize that Chu Yuyun felt it. The helplessness and disappointment of the plain face, which strongly suppressed the emotional fluctuations that could be controlled one time at a time. All the directions are in the most unfavorable direction. He seems to have been futile in his heart and mind. He has been tossing for so long, and it is still the same in the end. What is the point of this? The dream of Chu Yunyun seems to have never been angry, and at this moment, he has attacked. It is easy to raise your hand and turn the night sword to the ground. He looked down at the night sword with his concealed, but it seems that the position of the two was reversed. The night sword that was treated like this was cold, but his mouth was slightly raised, and he hanged a smile: "You finally... angry." Chu Yuyun screamed coldly: "absurd!" He turned and left, but the night sword whispered behind him: "...I only want you." The sound was very light and light, but it was like a heavy hammer slamming into the chest of Chu Yunyun. After a burst of roar, it was dizzy. Suddenly woke up, Chu Yuyun found that he was hugged in the arms of the night sword. It was a very unscrupulous bear hug. The arm of the night sword was pressed against him, and his legs were wrapped around his legs. He couldn¡¯t move, and the whole man was locked in his arms like a lock. It¡¯s also a skill to sleep. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and wanted to open him. Just after a move, he saw the night of the night sword. He slept very quietly, unloading the calm and strong strength of the strategy. He had a faint satisfaction in his eyebrows. He seemed to have finally got what he wanted, and he was in his arms, so he was relieved. Chu Yuyun looked quietly, sighed slightly, but did not try to leave. Most people may think that they have had a nightmare. After all, it was so banned that no one could sleep well, and it was not unusual to dream about it. But Chu Yunyun does not think so. Because such a clip is not the first time I saw it. Shen Shuiyan, Mo Jiuyi... This time it¡¯s the turn of the night sword. One can be said to be an accident, two can be said to be coincidence, but the third time... This is obviously suggesting something. It''s not just a subconscious from him, but something deeper. Chu Yuyun lay on his back, and Ding had no sleep. He remembered the dream that constantly tortured him and never stopped. It''s not a nightmare, but it''s really annoying to keep entangled in yourself from the beginning of memory. After coming to the devil world, the number of dreams has become less. Is there any connection between them? Chu Yuyun thought motionless until he found the problem... He squinted his eyes sharply - maybe after the success of the Raiders, everything will be plain. Chu Yuyun didn''t sleep all night, but it didn''t hinder anything. The quality of this body is very good, and it is diligent in cultivation, so the whole person''s state is very good. Night Sword Cold is more radiant, knowing that they simply slept, and did not know that they did something to do. Chu Yuyun stared at him, suspicion: "You haven''t slept for a long time?" The night sword squints: "I have never slept since you died." Chu Yuyun: "..." Night Sword Cold pinched on his cheek: "Cheat you." Chu Yuyun: "...boring." The night sword whispered slightly: "You are only allowed to lie to me thousands of times, I am not allowed to make you play with you?" Chu Yuyun was smashed at the end of the old, and some were at a loss. Night Sword is quite comfortable for a stretch, he is naked and very good, so a lazy action is more attractive because of muscle relaxation. Both of them are in the morning, and it is inevitable that there is some impulsiveness. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes are not looking at it, and some are itchy. "Do you do it?" He asked the night sword. Night Sword Han looked at him with squinting eyes. Chu Yuyun stared at his arrogant place and asked: "Why do you endure?" Night Sword Han smiled and said: "When you choose me." Chu Yuyun: "..." Night Sword Cold: "Do not call me Yang | Hey." Chu Yuyun: "Liu Xiahui." Night Sword Cold: "..." He will definitely do it when he stays there again. The night sword will turn hard and go to the shower. Chu Yuyun looked at his **** back and felt that there was a hole in the head of the gluttony, and it was still a deep hole that could not be filled. He never succumbs to himself in this matter, is he hard to swear? The night sword has been used for three thousand years, and he can''t compare with him. No one helped, but did it yourself. So... I rushed into the cold water bath and it was hard to calm down. The gluttony went out and saw the long hair messy, and the gasping gas was in the comfort of Chu Yunyun. The head slammed, and the night sword almost turned into a wolf. Chu Yuyun naturally knew that he had come over, and he did not stop. Instead, he made it even more arrogant. The gesture of the monk was estimated to be rushing over. The night sword cold snorted, but in the end it was gone, he bowed his head and helped him. Chu Yuyun was cool, and the night sword went to the shower. Chu Yuyun was amused: "What is your suffering?" The night sword turned and turned, hate to give him a sentence: "The little liar who walks the kidney and does not take the heart." Chu Yuyun: "..." What are the mess? It¡¯s much better to vent your temper, Chu Yuyun wears clothes slowly, puts his hair up and waits until the night, his head has a hole and cold. The night sword was cold and the face was not very good in the early morning. Anyone who went to the cold water bath for two cold days was in a good mood. When Chu Yunyun met, I felt that my heart was balanced. He didn¡¯t sleep at night last night. It¡¯s unfair to watch the night sword and the cold god. The night sword snorted at his slightly sullen mouth. Where did he not see through him? He was afraid that this guy would marry him again and simply change the subject: "I said that you should be a little embarrassing me?" Chu Yuyun: "Well?" The night sword is cold and the old **** is saying: "I have made a green hat for myself. You don''t soothe my injured heart in advance?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Just because you are a bad heart, you still use soothing? The night sword was cold and suddenly said: "Ayun, you cook for me." Chu Yuyun has a calm face: "Are you sure?" Night Sword Han laughs: "I want to taste it." "Oh." Chu Yuyun promised very fast, then... fried a kitchen. Night Sword Cold: "..." Chu Yunyun held a plate of unknowns and smiled: "Try it?" Night Sword Cold looked disgusted, threw the group ''poisonous'' and took the sleeves to cook. Chu Yuyun curiously said: "You will still cook." Chapter 231： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 231 The night sword used the facts to tell Chu that he would not only cook but also do it. When a table was served on the table, Chu Yuyun was surprised: "I didn''t see it." Compared with Chu¡¯s minutes-by-minute fried kitchen, Night Sword has made a table dish, but the whole body has not done a little bit of soot. He sat down and picked up the glass. The end is the overbearing president Fan, where can you see Ding¡¯s family cooking? The appearance of the husband. Chu Yuyun hesitated: "You are not a spell to become?" So good to eat. The night sword stretched out and put a piece of braised pork into his mouth. Chu Yuyun was cold and couldn''t be fed a bite. He just wanted to frown and expressed dissatisfaction, but he was immediately conquered by the fragrance that spread in his mouth. The meat is not greasy, and the taste and taste are good after the entrance. The tongue of Chu Yuyun has tasted countless foods, and it is not mentioned in the days of the devil world. He only let him eat all over the world in the happy days of the earth. Gourmet. Even the special chefs at the Michelin-starred restaurant can make home-cooked dishes that are cooked by the chef. Chu Yuyun was shocked. Night Sword Cold laughs: "How?" Chu Yuyun: "... delicious." It is really impossible to say that these three words are not good. Night Sword Han smiled. Chu Yuyun unexpectedly had an appetite. He sat down and tasted it. There were four dishes and one soup. They were all unique, and everyone who was delicious was unable to stop. Chu Yuyun etiquette is very good, has always been a model of eating and not saying anything, so I have eaten a pass, but actually did not say a half sentence. Night Sword Cold has been glaring at him, and his mouth is always full of obvious smiles. After eating well, Chu Yunyun looked at him: "Are you not only eating the soul?" Night Sword Cold: "The soul is necessary for survival. These are hobbies." Chu Yunyun suddenly: "Yes, your honor is gluttony." Night Sword Cold smiles: "Well, it can evoke people''s gluttony*." In his words, Chu Yuyun is a believer. After he has tasted this craft, he will fall in love with this matter if he does not want to eat. The night sword screamed at him and said, "You can''t even make a meal. How did you bother with the anger?" When Shen Yun raised the shisha, he was a well-known sage in the human world. The people who waited for the servants continued to eat fish because of the sinking of the water. The chef who made the fish specially invited a row. Naturally, he did not eat or drink. But Ling Xuan is dug out of the hole. Nothing is going on. Nothing is there. Ling Mu stays in the hole all day, and no one is waiting. This is a difficult problem to eat and drink. Chu Yuyun stalls: "Qi Kun bag, restaurant." "..." Night Sword Cold: "Have you been eating this for more than a hundred years?" Chu Yuyun is silent: I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it before, but how do you feel that it is not quite right now? "Oh," the night sword cold poked his scar: "No wonder you raise a child to raise a donkey." Chu Yuyun: "..." Night Sword Han sighed: "Leave a few days, wait for the outside to calm down, I will send you to Meishan." Although Chu Yunyun did not mention how to help him, but it is clear that the night sword is very clear - as long as he does not let the blind man stop him, it is a big help. Chu Yuyun has a few screams: "Actually..." Night Sword is actually guessing what he wants to say: "I know you don''t care about the bed, but I think you try to care." Chu Yuyun has a slight glimpse. Night Sword Han said: "Oh, don''t think too much, stay with me for a few days." Actually, it was really a real sleep, Chu Yuyun and other thoughts, I reacted in the morning, the night of the sword for three thousand years, I am afraid that I have never slept a few good feelings. But why is this? Chu Yuyun knows the reason clearly, but he can''t understand it. This thing of feelings, saying that you can read more and understand more than you can experience it. However, Chu Yunyun will not be able to. In the evening, the night of the sword is very good, but Chu Yunyun sleeps very unsteady. Closing the eyes is a continuous dream. When you open your eyes, you will forget most of the time, and the few fuzzy fragments left can only be pieced together. Some messy pictures. There are no other people in the dream, only him and the night Xiaohan. I can see him clearly, but I feel that it is not right. Especially one night, he dreamed that the night Xiaohan gave him a table dish, and his eyes flashed and looked at him with anticipation, hoping that he could taste it. What did he do? Oh, the cold turn and the sleeves left. The small face that was left there was a small, cold, calm face. It was lost and looked at the front, and the black scorpion gradually lost its luster. Chu Yunyun would like to say a word: How do you raise children? If you don''t do it yourself, he did it for you. You still have this attitude, try it, encourage it? Unfortunately, he can''t say anything in his dreams. In fact, after waking up, Chu Yunyun felt that this was probably a ¡®dream¡¯. Thoughtful, night dreams, it is estimated that his shadow of the night sword cold shot on the night Xiaohan body, so made such a dream. As the days passed by, the outside stopped and Chu Yuyun should get up and take photos of Meishan. Now Ling Xuan is too much trouble, it is estimated that waiting for a bunch of people around, want to go to Raiders, have to cross the ''Dashan River River'', it is exhausted. Therefore, Chu Yunyun decided to go to Shen Shen (Jealousy) first. It was very quiet for a while, and there was an eyeliner everywhere in the night. Chu Yunyun asked the situation and he told him everything. The riots of the gates, the sinking of one person alone suppressed the frenzied airflow. It is necessary to know that three thousand years ago, Shen Shui, Xie Qianxi, Jun Mo, and Xi Jianhan, the four talents of the four people suppressed the door of the ¡õ ¡õ, but they fell down alone, and it was really hurt. Chu Yuyun thought and moved, asked: "What is the injury of Mo Jiuyi?" Night Sword Cold tastes: "You really miss him." Chu Yuyun cleared the scorpion: "He has the guardian of life, and it is certainly not a trivial matter that can hurt him." The night sword is cold and cool: "He wants to drag you out of the door, and the result is reversed." Chu Yuyun slammed into the air. Night Sword Cold Road: "The riots at that time were not as stable as they were three thousand years ago, not to mention even the smooth birth of the door, the sinking of the hookah directly fell into a reincarnation, and it took a hundred years to regain strength. The Jiuyi map finds you from the rioted door, and is simply looking for death." Chu Yuyun''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The night sword squinted at his demeanor and continued: "Thanks to the guardian of the life you gave him, his life was left behind, but he was seriously injured. Later he died to find the truth, and he was injured. Hard life." Chu Yuyun did not say anything. Night Swordsman smiled and asked, "I am thinking again, ''Why is this?''" Chu Yuyun: "..." The night sword bounced him: "There is no conscience." Chu Yuyun looked up and said: "The causal cycle, no one can run." Including himself. Night Sword Han smiled and shook his head, not saying anything more. According to the Meishan residence in the highlands, no matter what the weather is outside, here is a frosty snow, the cold and beautiful scenery of the red plum. Chapter 232： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 232 Shen Shen is chilling, but because of this long Han Mei, he is willing to live in this Meishan. Chu Yuyun thought about the reason, but there seems to be no reason, because the setting is what he did, the book is written by him, and the setting about the sinking is like that. I am chilling, but I prefer plum, so I live here. This kind of thinking is quite common. Many authors suddenly come up with this idea when they conceive something, and then sketch out such a character. There are a few recent dreams, but I always wake up Chu Yunyun. "Devil World" was created by him, but the devil world is not. So...how exactly, who knows? Chu Yuyun will not go to see the stagnation of the trade, although he can also directly illuminate his identity, relying on the poison of the past. But things have changed. What happened to him in the years he missed is not known. He is trusting the night sword, but some things are afraid that the night sword can not be very clear. He needs to observe it himself and cut it in at a clever angle to get a hit. It is very easy to take him to the Mei Palace by means of the night sword. There are many servants here, and the basic structure is similar to that of the foggy palace. The powerful ability to train the beast makes him very easy to get huge wealth. After all, the sinister beasts occupy most of the rare treasures, and he has the beast **** in the dark night. These fierce beasts can¡¯t wait to worship every day. Naturally, good things are coming and going. The richness of these beasts is not comparable to that of ordinary humans, so he commands the beasts and controls the gates, almost holding the wealth of the whole devil. For this reason, even if the Meigong Palace is not as flamboyant as the foggy palace, it is also exquisite and exquisite, and there are many people waiting for it, and because the Shen Shen believes in the behemoths, the jurisdiction of the servants has always been loose. - They don''t touch any core places, they are just responsible for sweeping. Chu Yuyun mixed into the Mei Palace, using the identity of a servant. He has been doing it for a month, and he has not seen it since the beginning. However, he was able to withstand temper, work hard, be diligent and awkward, and with his life experience clean, it was not long before he was promoted and went to the inner court to serve. Even so, it is not easy for him to think about sinking. But I can hear some news. For example, it¡¯s true that Shen Shen did not leave the Meimei Palace for several years. For another example, the night is comforted, but the sinking body has not been good. For example, on the full moon night, the inner court cannot keep people. When I heard this news, Chu Yuyun thought and moved, and there was more suspicion. The day when Xiu Luo domain merged with him was the full moon night. This should have nothing to do with the depression. However, the full moon night, the heavy luck, often has some unknown signs. Chu Yuyun is grinding, I am afraid that the injury on the body is not so simple. However, it is just useless to think that it is useless. It is also a moonlight scene, Chu Yuyun tops a person''s errands, and once again, after seeing the millennium, he once again saw the jealousy of the emperor - Shen Shen. He looks the same as the first sight, a dark purple robes dragged to the ground, like a circle of mist, the deep color of his skin is very white, white is cold, like The frost and snow outside, infiltrated a cold film carved in the bone marrow, even if it is handsome and unparalleled, the ruthlessness and indifference under the thin lips can not be ignored. Chu Yuyun''s heart was fine, only a slight glance, he saw his lips slightly white, and there was a little black halo under the corner of his eyes. The body is not healed, it is not a fake. Before he came to Meishan, he had taken the holy snow lotus, and the poison of the fire was temporarily suppressed. Otherwise, he was found to be found when he stepped on the mountain. Even so, when he peeked, he sank and looked up, and his eyes locked him. Chu Yuyun was slightly shocked, but the face was not obvious, full of respect and obedience. Sinking but slamming down the pen, got up and walked over. According to the cold of Meishan, there is of course a way to warm the house, so the warmth is like spring. The clothes are not heavy, but they are not too thin. They are straight on the body, but they are full of spirits and are not seen at all. Ill look like. He stood at the top of his head and stared at the man in front of him. It seemed that after a long time, he whispered: "Look up." Chu Yuyun trembled slightly, this is a manifestation of nervousness and anxiety. After all, a small servant, inexplicably named, will be affirmed. He looked up, but his heart was full of suspicions. What did he find? . The poison of the fierce fire was temporarily suppressed. His appearance is like a cloud, but it is not like the Chu Yunyun and the ice spirit beast. It should not be suspicious. Although there were many speculations in his heart, Chu¡¯s acting was flawless. He looked up, full of awe and looked awkwardly, but he only quickly looked away and looked at it. The tension was not false, and the fingers he was holding on his clothes were all pale. The whole person was stunned, and he stared at him for a long time. It was a bit strange for a long time. Finally, he spoke again, and the voice added a bit of hoarseness: "What is the name?" Chu Yuyun bowed his head and said: "One word is one." The servants who come in are all to surmount their surnames, so in the absence of the name given by the master, they are all single words. êÌ Í« Í« ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ ÃÍ He said this, although Chu Yuyun looked down, but he was obviously pleasantly surprised, his voice shook a little: "Yes, respect." Shen Shen did not say anything more, just moved away from the line of sight and returned to the desk. Chu Yuyun did not dare to look up, but he was sensitive to the sorrowful absent-mindedness. Holding the pen in his hand, the ink dripped onto the rice paper, and the smudged openness was like a plum blossom. It just disappeared because of the change of color, and there was a hint of desolateness and indifference. Chu Yuyun was somewhat uncertain, and did not dare to rush to remind him. The sinking and slamming back to God, the tip of the pen fell, completely without the feeling of writing, just turned and walked out of the house. Chu Yuyun quickly followed up, realizing that he was going out, and quickly said: "Respect, cold outside, this cloak you..." Waiting for him to finish, Shen Shen took the cloak and put it on his shoulder. A dark white cloak outside the dark cloak, sullen and white, so that it makes him feel a little more white than the lap. Chu Yuyun did not see much, only the rules of the hand. He walked out of the house, stepping on the white snow and walking straight toward the large piece of Merlin. Chu Yuyun followed him and wondered about it. But at this time, the sinking of the body suddenly swayed. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes are fast, and he just wants to go forward. He has been supported by a plum tree trunk around him and supported his body. Chapter 233： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 233 êÌ êÌ ¶Ô ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The face of Shen Nai''s white face adds a touch of humanity. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart twitched and the line of sight fell quickly. I always feel that it is not right. It is a state of stagnation. The nature of this guy is very insecure. Under the vicious infection, there is another pathological monopoly. At the same time, he is very proud, even if he loses the vital things, even if It was seriously injured and it was not so rude. Does Shen Shen know the existence of Shen Yun? Chu Yuyun could not help but wake up. However, he did not do anything. He held the trunk and stood up after a slow breath. He did not look behind him. He seemed to regard Chu Yunyun as a completely transparent existence. He only looked at the front, and the deep purple scorpion could not reflect the brilliance, but looked at it quietly. The silence made people feel a little uneasy. Chu Yunyun measured the time and was preparing to whisper inquiries, and Shen Shen just turned around. "You will call it a cloud later." Chu Yuyun smashed, slammed his head, and looked at him with amazement - it was glory to be honored, and who could have thought of giving him his surname. Xiao Shen smiled very lightly, this hook lip, but it appeared some of the previous appearance, the mouth corner is cool, and the smile of the hook also makes people feel alienated and indifferent. "Some chores don''t need you to do it. I can talk with me every day." Chu Yuyun sincerely thanked him: "It is an honor to be a subordinate." Shen Shen seems to be in a much better mood. He smiles and looks at him: "Come here." Chu Yuyun lowered his head and approached him. He picked up his wrist and took the cold fingers up. Chu Yuyun did not move, he did not worry, the poison of the fire was hidden deep, I am afraid that Yan Junqing came and could not try it out by trial. It seems that he is not looking for the poison of evil. He seriously said that he has taken the pulse and said: "Your qualifications are very good. You have to ruin the practice. I will give you a set of exercises tomorrow. You should take a good look. Do not know how to ask me." Chu Yuyun can only show the gratitude of not knowing what to do. Shen Shen said: "Can there be other people at home?" Chu Yuyun shook his head and said: "From birth, it was an orphan and could not find a home." Shen Shen actually warmly appease him: "Then after that Meishan is your home." Chu Yuyun looked up, the surprise in his eyes did not hide, and soon he whispered: "This, this..." "Don''t be afraid." Shen Shen whispered, "I am casting a relationship with you, giving you a surname. You will be the one who follows Meishan in the future." Chu Yuyun only feels helpless, happy and uneasy, really do not know how to express this excitement at this time. He smiled and said: "Go back, it''s cold outside." Chu Yuyun said: "Yes." The two returned to the room before and after, sinking and sitting back in front of the desk, picking up the wolf. He asked slightly at the side: "Is it going to study ink?" Chu Yunyun said: "Respect, subordinate..." Sinking and interrupting him: "You don''t have to be polite, you can call your name." Chu Yunyun feared: "How can this be done?" The mouth is light and the mouth is light, but the smile is cool, but I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s like the plum blossom outside. Although it¡¯s cool, it¡¯s still floating in the smell of people: ¡°Ayun, I don¡¯t lack subordinates, but I want Family, do you understand?" Chu Yuyun didn¡¯t know it, but he knew it: ¡°A genus... Ayun understands.¡± He turned his head and whispered: "Help me to study ink." After Chu Yunyun should come down, the small step came over. This afternoon, it was so calmly shaken. The posture of the squatting word is extremely regular, and the expression is also light, but the pen can be written with a strong force. The sharp turn of the pen seems to have a sharp edge to jump out through the paper. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes are slightly stunned, and people are looking through words. It¡¯s not just his identity, it¡¯s just something deeper. At dinner, Shen Shen was away from the study room. When he was dining, Chu Yunyun was not allowed to serve. Instead, he was asked to sit at the same table. He also asked his taste preferences with special care. Chu Yuyun will not make mistakes on these issues, and absolutely does not coincide with any previous vest. Sinking but not paying attention, it seems that this is not a temptation, but really simply wants to know his preferences, and then arrange meals. When dining, Shen Shen asked: "Drinking?" Chu Yuyun repeatedly waved: "Returning to the name, belongs to... Ah, Ayun will not." It¡¯s not too stubborn: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to eat a meal. The appearance of this meal is beyond the expectation of Chu Yunyun. He felt that Shen Shen must have known it, but how to know it, Chu Yuyun could not guess. It is reasonable to say that for three thousand years, he did not participate in the sinking, and he could not come to him because of the sinking of the water. He was seriously injured because he suppressed the door. This state of isolation should always be kept in the dark. . This is the case, obviously not. Chu Yuyun couldn¡¯t sleep well. On the second day, he went to the house outside the house, but he heard a very painful low-pitched voice in the room. Chu Yuyun was awkward. He distinguished that this was a dull voice, but he did not know what was going on inside. It seems that he is coming, and the sound of hoarseness sounds: "Come in." Chu Yuyun hesitated a little, but still pushed the door and went in. There was a light scent in the room, lingering in the warm room, but giving a refreshing sense of awakening from the dream. Chu Yuyun quickly identified that this is a very embarrassing medicinal material. The thing is rare, and it is only Chu Yuyun who has only seen it in the book. It has not been seen. However, Chu Yuyun never forgets, even if it was seen thousands of years ago, at this time, remember its name is extremely effective. Plastic soul grass can suppress the pain of separation of the soul. This is definitely not a damage to the living gate! Chu Yuyun¡¯s mind is extremely fast, but it is not obvious on the surface. He sank into the bed, he was only wearing a thin coat, but at this moment it was wet with cold sweat, and even the long hair with scattered water was stained with water, showing a black luster. "Clean up." Chu Yunyun said: "Okay." Shen Shen said: "I went to bathe and brought me some clothes." Chu Yuyun¡¯s low eyebrows should be down. He sank to the soup pool next door, Chu Yuyun looked at it carefully, and the doubts in his heart were getting heavier and heavier. Separation of the soul means death. This is the ghost gate that has gone? Not right, the Seven Devils will not die. In addition to the taste of the plastic soul grass, Chu Yuyun can''t find anything else. He took his clothes to the soup pool, and he was leaning against the pool to close his eyes and listen to the sound of footsteps. He suddenly said: "Ayun, doing something wrong, can you really be forgiven?" Chapter 234： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 234 This is not a good answer. And who is doing this wrong thing, and who is it? Chu Yunyun is still sinking? Chu Yuyun thinks it is the former. Shen Shen is not a person who will beg for others to forgive. Therefore, Chu Yunyun feels that Shen Shen is implying himself. He did something wrong... Oh, it¡¯s a bit overdone from the perspective of sinking. Chu Yuyun took a moment and whispered back: "It depends on what is wrong. If it is a big rebellious thing, it is impossible to forgive." This answer is answered from the perspective of Jinyun. It is not a good result, but it is also quite satisfactory. The sorrow and sorrow was so heavy that he only raised his lips, and he couldn''t tell if he had some irony. He didn''t say anything, stood up from the pool, stepped on the jade ladder, and walked up. Chu Yuyun did not dare to look at it. The sinking sinked in front of him: "Changer." Chu Yuyun slightly paused and said: "Yes." Although he was seriously injured, it should be an internal injury, so the body is not obvious. He just walked out of the soup pool, and the skin covered with water drops was white and moist, like the cold jade outside the window in the morning, with dew drops, only The crystal clear and clear, not a little bit. He was very good, and he felt a little weak when wearing the furry cloak, but he took off his clothes. The wide shoulders were narrow and waisted, the long legs were straight, the muscle lines were strong and strong, and the **** people were screaming with red hearts. Chu Yuyun did not squint to serve him, but because of the closeness, the face was slightly red. Sinking but looking at the front from beginning to end, there is no such thing as a slap in the face. Some of Chu Yuyun can''t see through, but the days are very fast, gentle and comfortable. He is always around him, doing nothing but leisure and trivial matters, waiting for food, sleeping, bathing, and then It was grinded in the study, and it was liked by Danqing. The words in one hand were excellent, and the plum blossoms in the pen were also vivid, jumping out of the paper, adding some cold meaning to the warm house. Except for the ambiguity of the first day, Shen Shen did not tell him any cross-border words. Their distances are kept just right, they are not crossed, but they are not unfamiliar. They will see him every day, and occasionally ask him some idle things, and then even let Chu Xiaoyun sleep outside. It¡¯s staying together day and night. Chu Yuyun thought carefully, but after waiting for so many days, there is still a feeling of black eyes. First of all, Shen Shen did not know the channels of those things; in addition, if you really know, how can you endure so long with a deep temperament? Too many unreasonable things, so that Chu Yuyun did not dare to act rashly. As the days go by, the sinking body is getting better and better. The paleness of the first sight has become the glory of cold jade. The sleep seems to be stable in these days, and the blue color of the eyes fades. This exquisite appearance More and more heart-warming. Of course, Chu Yunyun is also quietly approaching him. People are always bound by habits. Although Chu Yuyun is idle, but it is the most close-knit, so that he is together every day, he knows the sinking, and it is easy to adapt to it. he. After adaptation, it will slowly be put into the heart. Chu Yuyun didn''t want to go to mention the ice beast. He just wanted to find a right time to use the language trap to deceive the ¡®marriage proposal¡¯. The atmosphere was good on this day, and it seemed to be a good mood. I even had a few more meals at night. After bathing, he leaned back on the soft couch, and Chu Yuyun took a dry towel to wipe his long hair. His eyes closed slightly and whispered: "I saw you practicing swords in the yard a few days ago. Can you have a proper sword?" Chu Yuyun whispered: "In the Jin Shuge, I took this basic swordsmanship, and I have nothing to do." He said: "It''s very talented. If you like it, I will teach you tomorrow." Chu Yuyun is slightly surprised: "Do you respect the sword?" He smiled a little: "The brother of the same door is the first master of the world. The swordsmanship of the moon is the peak of the sword. I am a master of this class, but it is a bit more than one." Chu Yuyun said: "Your beast is unparalleled." Looking at him with a sigh of relief, the slightly squinting eyes contained a gentle and gentle temper: "Want to learn?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes wide open, full of surprises and incredible. "You will teach me if you want to learn." He looked at him with a smile. Chu Yuyun opened his mouth and was too excited to speak. Shen Shen said in his eyebrows: "Don''t learn the swordsmanship, I teach you the beast." This made Chu Yuyun feel the familiar ¡®cheeky¡¯ taste. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. It¡¯s sincere. He leaned on the soft couch and looked up from the bottom up. He looked at his smile under the soft halo but only felt the heart stabbed. It¡¯s so nice, but unfortunately... His eyes narrowed and he covered the emotions of his eyes very quickly. Chu Yuyun felt that the time was good, whispered: "It is the luckiest thing in Ayun''s life to meet with Zun." This is a very ordinary flattery, and it is very clear, but listening to him also feels extra pleasant. Chu Xiaoyun glanced at it lightly, seeing the calmness and soothing, and continued: "I hope that I can stay with me for a long time..." The sinking is obviously stunned. Chu Yuyun seems to realize that he has lost his words. He hurriedly put down his cloth towel and got up and squatted on the ground. He said: "Respecting the anger, it is Ayun¡¯s rumor." He sank slightly and looked at him fixedly: "Do you really think so?" Chu Yuyun lowered his head and his shoulders were tight, but he nodded very lightly. He looked at him with a sigh of relief and was silent. Chu Yuyun waited very patiently. This is a temptation for him. If he agreed, he would succeed in the proposal; if he did not agree, he would also be sure that he was prepared. Then everything has to be long-term. It seems that after a long time, I sighed and sighed, but said something like this: "Where is there a long time under this day? I raised a child a few years ago, I thought it would last for a long time, but I was not careful. Lost him." "Ayun." He leaned over and provoked his chin, forcing him to look up and look at him. "There are some things, the more you want, the more you can''t hold it. Everything depends on the fate." Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes are full of sorrow, obviously it is not clear. The sinking was not explained, but the hook that Chu Yunyun threw out was scorned in the past. This attitude seems ambiguous, but Chu Yunyun has already been identified. Shen Shen knows, and knows a lot. No matter how you know it, it¡¯s always bad to win. The two men were riddled with mystery, and when Chu Yuyun was ready to add some more materials, a message fell to his palm. It was passed to him by the night sword. After Chu Yuyun saw the contents, the pupils shrank. I fell down on the post about the other six demon statues. Chapter 235： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 235 Zero baby: "I am a day!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "Where is this to enjoy the plum? This is to reward... reward..." He dare not say. Chu Yuyun sighed: "It seems that I have to seriously try the depth of jealousy." Proposal is not done, and Shen Shen must be cautious and certainly will not fall into the pit. It is reasonable to say that Chu Yunyun should leave the escaping head first, and in the face of his present appearance, it appears in front of several other people. It is appropriate to blow up the rhythm of Meimei. Mo Jiuyi, Shen Shuiyan, Ling Xuan are aware of his identity. Xie Qianxi already knows that he has been resurrected once. He will definitely understand it when he sees it... When the group of people rushed to Meishan, it¡¯s not really a plum, but I want to enjoy the fireworks on the horizon. Well, that fireworks is that he flies up and blows up. Can not go this way, and do not mention that the 80% will not let him go ... but if he left with the help of the night sword cold, then what will happen to the sinking, then completely do not know. This time, he has been uneasily hovering in his chest. He must determine it as soon as possible, otherwise he will endless trouble! Assuming that Shen Shen knows all about it, how does he know it? And he knows but has been forbearing and planning what? These two things, Chu Yunyun must be clear. Being passive is not terrible. The terrible thing is to choose to escape from this situation, and then completely lose the possibility of regaining a city. Chu Yuyun can''t lose here, so he wants to stay in Meishan. He returned to the letter of the night sword, Chu Yuyun sitting in the wooden chair, seriously thinking about the ins and outs. There are still half a month away from the time of enjoying the plum. This time is not long, and it is short or short, but it will definitely have some action, so this is his last entry point. At this time, the zero baby whispered: "I haven¡¯t seen the dark night after staying in Meishan for so long..." Chu Yuyun said casually: "Where will it be released?" Zero baby frowns and grimacing: "Let''s release the dark night and will not care about us." Four thousand years ago, Shen Yun gave the wings of the beast god''s dark night to death. Three thousand years ago, Ling Mu and Jun Mo and the dark night made a big dry one. The field was finally slid away by the slap in the face of Xie Qianxi. Although the night did not open up the mind, it was also a vengeance. If you meet again, you will give them a good face. Zero baby sighs straight. Chu Yuyun suddenly blinked in the brain, and he suddenly caught the clue that was hidden so deeply that he could hardly detect it. Dark nights, riots, serious injuries, and souls. The heart of Chu Yuyun gave birth to a chilly coolness. He jerked up and raised his hand to disperse the sacred snow lotus in his body, letting the poison of the fire rush out without any suppression. Almost at the same time, the rest of the house suddenly opened his eyes. Chu Yuyun sat in the same place and stared at the door silently. But the sinking in the house did not come out. - Sure enough, he already knew who he was. Chu Yuyun waited for a while, and finally pushed the door and went in. He sank in his coat and sat in front of the window, looking up slightly, and the purple scorpion was overcast. Chu Yuyun received all the disguise, only whispered a sentence: "Uncle." êÌ êÌ ×ì , , , , , êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ êÌ Chu Yuyun looked at him with an eye. "How can you be so unsettled?" He stared at him with a sigh of relief. "This is not your style." Chu Yuyun said: "I am not malicious, just want to go back to you and change the way." He said with a sigh of relief: "What are you going back to?" Chu Yuyun said: "I love you." The attitude of stagnation remains unchanged. Chu Yuyun said: "I want to start again with you." All he said was a lie, even lazy to use expressions to maintain such lies, but the heart of the sinking is constantly beating, like being out of reason and soul, becoming a ** individual, crazy Only for him to be a fool like a fool. He calmed down and his voice was hoarse: "You don''t have a heart." Chu Yuyun twisted his eyebrows and his voice trembled: "Do you have any heart? If you have the heart, will you push me again and again, and then push it to others? If you are willing to make me look like someone else, just to To stimulate your own love rivals? If you have the heart to tell me that love has nothing to do with sex, will you deliberately tune me into a funthing that only knows how to be happy? If you have the heart, you will watch me go to death, just to resurrect a fundamental People who don''t love you?" He screamed and asked, and he quickly gathered the flames of anger. What Chu Yuyun said is the erroneous thing that he did, and he developed the ice spirit beast, so that the ice spirit beast deeply fell in love with him, but what did he do later? He completely ruined the little beast and destroyed it in the most cruel way! These are things that have been irritating, but now they only feel ridiculous. "What qualifications do you have to say?" He asked him. Chu Yuyun does not back down: "This is what I have experienced! I know that we can''t go back, so I am close to you, even if I am willing to be a servant in Meimei, I am willing to give me hope." You gave me hope why I broke it again!" Sinking and squinting: "Shen Yun! You are enough!" He finally said the name. Chu Yuyun''s state of mind is slightly embarrassing. As he walked closer to him, the cold eyes couldn''t wait to pierce his hypocritical skin and penetrate the soul of the rogue: "Do you say so many lies, is your heart?" Chu Yuyun stared at him calmly: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Squatting and raising his hand, the slender fingers caught his throat, and the force was great, and the strong suffocation made Chu Yuyun''s eyes black. But even then, he still said something that angered him: "Hey, why are you always like this..." "shut up!" He slammed him and opened him. The strong force made Chu Yuyun directly hit the pillar. Because the impact was too big, the chest seemed to be over the river. He coughed and his mouth overflowed with bright red blood. He stared at him with sorrow: "played so many people, you..." He didn''t finish his words, but suddenly he couldn''t say anything more. Dramatic pain spread from the depths of the soul, a strong black gas rushed from his frosty white skin, because he only had a single coat, so Chu Yunyun could almost see the dark black on the back of the day. Textured beating... Sinking and suppressing, but because of the chaos of the mood, the anger, so can not control. Chu Yuyun looked coldly and got the answer he wanted. "You swallowed up the dark night... oh," Chu Yuyun paused and said, "It¡¯s not devour, it¡¯s the night to take the initiative to give you the inheritance of the beast." The riots of the door, the night was seriously injured, probably to die, but not reconciled, and finally gave the impression of life to his master. Chapter 236： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 236 In fact, after taming the dark night, he was connected with the only beast **** consciousness between heaven and earth. But this kind of communication is immediacy, only contains the present and the future, and does not include the memory of the past. So I can''t see what the dark night has experienced, and naturally I don''t know those old things. This time, the door riots, the dark night is facing the impact of this, so it was extremely fierce and seriously injured. It is a thousand years, it is not willing to disappear, simply blending with the owner''s soul and living in another situation. In this way, Qi Shen is inherited all the memory of the night. Chu Yuyun thought of this point, so he would withdraw the holy snow lotus and release the poison of the fire. Zhang mouth said a bunch of things and his jealousy, and completely angered him. Because the soul is long and painful, the emotions are slightly ups and downs and are rejected. Chu Yuyun is deliberately angry with him, just to verify what he thinks. And now, the answer is clear. The sinking is suffering with great pain. The pulling of the soul is more unbearable than the pain of any *, but the pain can not withstand the suffocation and suffocation of the waves in the chest. Sultry. Chu Yuyun is savvy, cold, cruel, and unscrupulous for the purpose. Shen Shen knows very well what kind of person he is, but he still has such a slight expectation that he does not even know what he is expecting, but now that the expectation has been shattered, there is not much left. In order to verify whether he had the mark of life in the dark night, Chu Yuyun could scare those scars out without hesitation, and he would not care what kind of rebellion he would encounter after his mood disorder. Yes, his life and death are related to him. I thought of this sentence, the pain in the heart that was gripped was like the pain of the soul tearing. The madness of the general desire to ruin everything swelled rapidly, rushing out of the rational cage, like a face The behemoth, the claws of the teeth, but in fact it is a bluff. In the end, Chu Yuyun did not look down on the end. He helped him and asked: "Where is the plastic soul grass?" He couldn¡¯t hear his voice, but he was burning because of his touch. He vigorously opened it, his face was pale and blue, and his voice was hoarse and dark: "Go out!" Chu Yuyun has a slight meal. In fact, he still has some incomprehensibility. Even if he inherits the memory of the dark night, he should not resent him. The night only appeared twice in total, once in the battle of the broken wall, he and it broke through the wall, and finally opportunistically drove it back to the demon world; the second time in the demon world, he and Jun ink were chased by the night Kill, then Xie Qianxi shot and rescued. It is true that these two times can find many problems. For example, Chu Yunyun did not suppress the poison of the fire at that time, so it is obvious that the dark night is that Shen Yun and Ling Mu are one person. But why bother to play with people? Shen Yun only had himself at that time. Ling Mu was just a matter of life and death with Jun Mo. There was nothing wrong with it. How could it be resentful to this point? Chu Yunyun took his mind, or first went to find the soul of the grass. It¡¯s so painful to sink, and he¡¯s not comfortable in his heart. Fortunately, Chu Yunyun has a strong memory and knows how to put things in a few places. There is a ban on the top, but the strange thing is that he opened it when he touched those bans. This time, Chu Yunyun has some mixed tastes. When I was still a beast, I was afraid that others would be ignorant, and I was harassed by something that was hurt. So I opened the entire ban on the Mei Palace. This is the imprint of the soul, and I changed it. The body is still effective. Thinking of this, Chu Yuyun thought slightly, and then turned to see the man who was slightly shaking, the coldness between the eyebrows faded a lot. Sinking is an idiot, but in the past, if he could be misled, he could not reach that point. Who is more scum than anyone else, neither of them is qualified to pursue this issue. Chu Yuyun found the plastic soul grass, and quickly took it to Shen. With this **** of cohesive soul, the tears on the soul are obviously relieved, but he is sinned, his face is white as frost paper, his throat is closed, and the long eyelashes are trembled. The fragility made him like a lost child, curled up in the chilly body, guarding the helplessness of the extremely insecure, building a high wall in a wolf, but only shackling himself in a tragic abyss in. Chu Yuyun helped him to the bed, and he fell asleep, but he was also extremely uneasy. Chu Yuyun looked at the thin sweat between his forehead and wanted to find a hot towel to wipe him. Just got up and the wrist was held. Chu Yuyun was slightly coveted, watching his slender fingers clench his wrist like a hoop. People are still in a coma, but the strength is so great that people can''t break free. Chu Yuyun sighed slightly and whispered: "I am going to give you a towel to wipe the sweat." No one responded to him. The sinking was just tightening the eyebrows. The thin lips seemed to be translucent, and they were so tight that people couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they would see red blood. Chu Yuyun did not leave, sitting on the edge of the bed. He still had some repairs in his body. He simply applied a technique, took a dry towel, carefully wiped his sweat, and quietly stayed with him. This stay is a whole day and night. Shen Shen has not been awake, Chu Yuyun actually leaned on the bed and followed sleep. It seems to be asleep, but it seems to be awake. Chu Yuyun knows that this is a dream, but it is ridiculous because it is known. How do people in their dreams think they are dreaming? Is this all awake or a dream? How to get it right? Chu Yuyun looked at the vast open space in front of him, but his heart was not as empty and empty as before. He seemed to be looking for someone, and it was not long before a child in a dark purple dress appeared in front of him. As he appeared, the empty space in front of him had a miraculous color, just as the sun rose, the light forced back the fog, and the whole space was completely renewed. Chu Yuyun''s mood is good, but the face is cold. The children in front of them are exquisitely white, and a pair of beautiful scorpions are like blooming violets. The envy and attachment are undisguised. Chu Yuyun knows very well that this is a stagnation, even if it is reduced so much, even the temperament is different, but he knows that this is him. The young man¡¯s sinking is very naive, because he is full of joy and sound, and his voice is soft and soft. The words that are said to bloom at the beginning are like the delicate petals of the beginning, with a sweet scent of trepidation: ¡°You are here, I have done my homework. It¡¯s over.¡± Chu Yuyun''s eyebrows are a little more gentle: "Can you understand something?" If you want to say something, you can think of what you want, and bend your eyes and say, "There are some." Chu Yuyun can''t understand his careful thoughts. In fact, this should be tolerant. This child seems to have been waiting for him, waiting alone, because he saw a long-term relationship, so he sown a little lie, no harm. However, Chu Yuyun has a cold face. Chapter 237： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 237 Xiao Yu Shen is very knowledgeable about his observations. He noticed that Chu Yuyun was not happy, and said in a hurry: "I understand, I understand." But when I say this, I admit that I am lying. In the end, it is a child. In the face of such an eager mood, people who care about it are totally flawed. Chu Yuyun gave him a lot of homework and turned to leave. Xiao Xiao shouted and shouted: "You... can..." "No." Chu Yuyun turned to look at him, his face cold. "You don''t need anyone, you have to be strong yourself." Xiao Yan is not reconciled, he hurriedly said: "I will do well, I will become stronger, you ... can you stay a little longer, only for a while..." Such humble cravings reveal all the poor thoughts of a child. He missed him, wanted to see him, because he appeared and was surprised, because he left and lost, eager for the only warmth, fantasizing to have, even if it is a minute. Chu Yuyun turned his head and looked at him. The indifference between his eyebrows was like the snow and ice on the cold mountain. He did not waver because of this pleading. He even said such a cruel sentence: "Don''t let me down." Xiao Yan Shen stood still, the pale lips clung tightly, the purple scorpion filled with uneasiness, and the deepest and deepest place raised a few undetectable darkness. Chu Yuyun left, the little guy stood for a long time, then slowly walked back, went back to the world where he only, learned the boring things, waited quietly... waiting for his arrival again . In fact, Chu Yunyun did not go anywhere, he still guarded Xiao Yu Shen, not far from him, in an empty, quietly watching him. Only he refused to show up, refused to let him notice, refused to let him discover. Why is this so? Chu Yuyun This is trying to change the way - if you can''t accompany you, then you can be cruel and grow up alone. But there are still some accidents. Xiao Yan Shen Zizhi, in order to complete the homework as soon as possible, in order to see him early, he learned something too hard, no day and night, actually hurt the body. In fact, this is ridiculous, but at the same time it is very distressing, so that the body that is immortal will actually get sick, how much toss yourself? Chu Yuyun eventually appeared, took him back to recuperate. Xiao Yu Shen is very happy, even if he is tortured by illness, but his face is red, and the excitement is hidden in Tibet. Chu Yuyun knew that he was chilly, so he deliberately took him to a place where the frost and snow did not change. This is not the residence of Chu Yuyun, but it is obvious that Xiao Yu Shen thought this was his home. He was able to come to the place where Chu Yunyun lived, even if it was ice and snow, he was very happy. Chu Yuyun is still soft-hearted. He stayed for a few months. He personally taught him homework in the daytime, and he treated him in the evening. This day and night, both of them actually lived very comfortably. This mountain is full of snow, and the color of the hollow hole is not like Chu Yunyun. One day, Shen Shen actually took a plum, and the bright red color lighted the blank world, making the frost and snow become less cold. Chu Yuyun squatted slightly, a rare smile, very light and shallow, but instantly caught the heart of the sinking, let him completely forget everything. "Very beautiful." Chu Yuyun whispered. Because of a word, this lonely cold mountain is filled with thousands of plum blossoms, red and bright, red dazzling, and it seems to see the blood. - It is a painstaking effort. It was a boy¡¯s purely stubborn but passionate passion. Chu Yuyun slammed back to God, only to realize that he had to repeat the same mistakes. He left silently, leaving behind a young man who was obsessed with the sky and red eyes. Does he not like it? Does he hate it? It is clear that he smiled and said beautiful at that time, he should be like... After all, he had never seen him laugh, that was the first time he saw it, really... very good looking. He thought he would make this mountain full of red plums, he would be happier, would laugh again, and stay with him... but¡­¡­ Standing in the same place, suddenly understood. In the end, he doesn''t like him. He hates him. He is... don''t want him. Countless years have passed, children have grown into teenagers, teenagers have become youths, and powerful men have finally got the gods in their hearts. But... still can''t touch the heart hidden in the chest. He imprisoned him in this snow and ice. He possessed him to invade him and vent his anger and resentment that he could not suppress. What he could get was only a body, a man with no heart and ice sculpture. Chu Yuyun was very disappointed, and it was unclear who was disappointed. To him, to himself, to the sad fate of how this can''t be undone. An endless cycle, you can''t see the end of the land. When Chu Yuyun woke up, the back was already cold and sweaty, and the sticky feeling made people feel uncomfortable. Shen Shen also woke up, he leaned against the bed and looked at him intricately. Chu Yuyun looked up, and the moment he looked at him seemed to penetrate the time and space and saw the thin and fragile child. Such helplessness, such despair, lack of security. Chu Yuyun opened his mouth, but did not say anything. Sinking but spoke: "I have seen everything you have done." Chu Yuyun has a slight glimpse. After he closed his eyes and closed his eyes, he said: "The night is the beast "God", he is the complete soul." Chu Yuyun suddenly captured the hints in this statement. Shen Shen continued: "After four thousand years ago, at the beginning of the battle of the broken wall, you used the boundary wall to seriously hurt the dark night." Chu Yuyun thoroughly understood. At that time, the night was injured, the wings were folded, and the black feathers were everywhere. At that time, Chu Yunyun also teased the baby and said that the feathers were for him to play. But it didn''t matter if it was a bad thing at that time. The night is the soul, there is no real flesh at all, the so-called black feather is its trace of the soul, he took it with him, and the long-lasting nourishment is to let it attach to his soul. The beast is also a god, and God''s omniscience is reflected in the control of the soul. The night did not open the wisdom, but it was able to remember everything. He followed Chu Yunyun and became another ¡®zero zero¡¯. How could he not know what he had done? He leaned on the bed and whispered: "I know you need a ''marriage proposal''." Chu Yuyun did not say anything, he knew that the words of Shen Shen did not finish. He smiled and said: "I don''t want you to die, so I will satisfy you, but... there is a condition." Chu Yuyun looked at him with an eyeless look: "What conditions?" The eyes are drooping and the long eyelashes are hidden, making it difficult to see his emotions. "After half a month, at the Mei-Mei, in front of them, I asked for a marriage." Chapter 238： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 238 Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "(**) Wow ~ good romance!" Chu Yuyun: "... Are you sure that he is not dying?" Zero baby slightly filled the scene and sang a poem: "Oh, it will blow up into the fireworks in the sky." Chu Yuyun: ==! *** Chu Yuyun looked at the sinking, but in his mind, he flashed the pitiful little sinking in his dream. Among the few fragments he has mastered, Xiao Yu Shen is undoubtedly the worst. He has been left behind since he was sensible. There is no one around, only himself. The only person who misses is still indifferent to him. See you for a few days. The upper side is also a rigid and rigid preaching, without any warmth. Even so, he is still attached to him, or should be fascinated. It¡¯s weird, but it¡¯s taken for granted, it¡¯s like the attraction of the soul, the simple desire, the blaze. But what did he finally get? Chu Yuyun vaguely knows why he is doing so in the dream, so it is a little distressed. And this distressed spread to the current sinking, so his manner is softer: "That will irritate them." He said it was euphemistic, but the meaning is understood by everyone. Chu Yuyun squatted in a circle of people, really in front of their face to ask for marriage, he is not afraid of death, I am afraid that Shen Shen will become the target of public criticism. Yan Meifeng was slightly raised and turned to look at him. Because of the resurgence of the soul of last night, the spirit is still a bit unsatisfactory, but a pair of purple eyes are deep and distant, staring at a person to see when the inexplicable heart is tight. He asked a question: "Do you like me?" Chu Yuyun stunned, no voice. Looking at him calmly and calmly, his voice was very soft: "When you were still a beast, when you forgot Mo Jiu, did you like me?" At that time, Chu Yuyun was also acting, and he played a lot of fun. He didn''t answer, and Shen Shen didn''t seem to be surprised: "No, right?" After that, he smiled and laughed, staring at the finger holding his wrist. Chu Yuyun can continue to lie to him, but whenever he wants to speak, he will be overwhelmed by the little, lonely, helpless little sinker. I don¡¯t remember anything, but I feel embarrassed because of some messy pieces. The surface of the depression is calm, but the heart is stirred into a mass, fermenting an unknown taste, spreading to the tip of the tongue is only bitter, he did not dare to use the word ''love'' when he asked, just used '' Like '', he thought that Chu Yunyun would continue to lie to him for marriage, but he did not. Shen Shen felt that he was ridiculous and ridiculous. He saw too many things and knew more than anyone else, but the **** facts were not good at all, especially bad for him. As long as he recalls a little, it makes people madly turn into a poisonous snake, and vomits his heart to swallow his reason. He never wanted to get what he wanted; he never wanted to belong to him, and everyone had good memories, and he only missed and teased. So short time, but it was abandoned in a misunderstanding. He did something wrong and got retribution. He didn''t regret it. What is really terrible is that he can''t get out of such despair. Inexplicable, extremely sad, but there is nowhere to escape. Shen Shen loosened his hand and whispered: "But it is my self-love." Chu Yuyun paused, but still seriously said: "For another condition, I am not afraid to propose to you in front of them, just for you..." "I only want this." Shen Shen said. Chu Yuyun Meifeng slightly twisted: "They will ruin Meishan!" Looking down at him, Shen said: "You should know what my malignancy is?" Chu Yuyun: "..." "Jealous." êÌ êÌ ÁË Ñï Ñï Ñï , , , Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Ñï Chu Yuyun opened his mouth and said, "Why?" almost blurted out. However, he stopped in time. He recently said that there are a lot of these three words. Chu Yuyun finally responded: "Good." Since this is what he wants, he will give it to him. The sinking finally relaxed, his eyebrows soothed, leaning against the bed and closing his eyes. There is still a half-month of the Mei-Mei banquet. There is a way to call everyone up. He knows too much, and only a few words can let them find out. Chu Yuyun has been with him for a long time. After a half-day of self-cultivation, Shen Shen has completely recovered. He really began to teach Chu Yuyun. Moreover, it was a slogan, and it was directly used by the teacher to pass the seal, and the way to transfer the half-hearted heart to Chu Yunyun. Chu Yunyun is inevitably surprised. He smiled and said: "I don''t have so much time for my brother, but I still want to teach you well." He is envious of Mo Jiuyi, or should say that he is... ¼µ¶Ê ĺ ĺ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ ºÍ But the last one is nothing to be embarrassed. Anyway, it is just a false impression. But even so, he still misses the things he has seen, and still wants to do much in this very short time. See how much you look. What can I do in fifteen days? Chu Yuyun did not know, but Shen Shen gave him all the half a month. Even in a lazy afternoon, Shen Shen also talked about some old things. "I am not the same as Mo Jiuyi, but I don''t have much friendship." "Our Master died very early. I couldn''t remember his appearance early..." He said, shaking his head. "In fact, he has not taught us anything, or he should say that he can''t teach anything." "Master died, and the division lost. I and Mo Jiuyi stood on their own feet. Although they have been commensurate with their brothers and sisters, they are just superficial." Speaking, he smiled a little: "He hates Xie Qianxi, I know he hates me too, because I hate them the same." "It is obviously a brother, but it is a revenge. It is obviously a brother, but I just want to see each other not doing well." "Actually, I don''t understand very much. Why is this?" "There is no reason to be disgusted, inexplicable like... It is illogical." The sound of sinking suddenly fell a little. He turned to look at Chu Yunyun, and his mouth overflowed with an unusual warm smile: "Xiaoyun..." Chu Yuyun looked at him, and inexplicably was shocked by his smile. A person who is cold and cold, who laughs and ridicules the cool, reveals such a pure smile. Chu Yuyun is a little uneasy: "Sinking..." Shen Shen pulled him closer and kissed him gently in his forehead: "I love you." Chu Yuyun''s body is frozen. Sinking and sinking in his ear, whispered: "When the Meiban is over, I will let you go." "Let''s stay with me for the last few days." Chu Yuyun sat motionless, if he had known that they could not die, he almost thought it would sink... Chapter 239： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 239 Chu Yuyun snorted and snorted... Will not die? Why not die? He was influenced by the fragments of his dreams. He only thought that the child was immortal, but he simply ignored the fact that the current sinking is not the child. The Seven Devils are indeed living forever, but they will die. Didn¡¯t Xie Qianxi die once? If he did not use him for his body, the color | will die at that time! Depression will die, and it will really die. Chu Yuyun suddenly woke up, and his heart was actually a little confused. "Sinking..." Chu Yuyun took his hand and said seriously, "Can you cancel the Mei Ban?" He smiled and smiled. He was very good at teasing him: "Then I will not promise your proposal." "It doesn''t matter." Chu Yuyun responded quickly when his voice fell. The smile in the scorpion is lighter: "Don''t make trouble, don''t ask for marriage, you will die." Chu Yuyun has a slight meal. Looking down at him, I saw his thoughts very easily: "You think too much, I won''t be stupid." Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyebrows were twisted, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not marrying, I am with you, how long it will take together.¡± The words of his sweetheart are soft, and he knows that he is just sympathy generated by his uneasiness, but he can¡¯t help but feel the heat: "Are you afraid of me?" Chu Yuyun is silent. Looking down on his coveted look, suddenly he felt itchy in his heart, and wanted to kiss him. I thought it was just drinking and quenching thirst, and held back: "I am not the fool of Xie Qianxi, how can I die?" Where is Chu Yuyun so deceiving? He held him with his backhand, and his palm was attached to the back of his smooth hand. His voice was cool: "I am not so stupid. It is really nothing to die. I teach you these, I love this half-month." Because I want to let you go. You don''t love me, but you don''t love them anymore. From this point of view, everyone is fair. Instead of entangled, it is better to sit together and see. There is also a break." This is also true. Shen Shen is actually a relatively cold and selfish person. In the same year, the ice spirit beast paid like that, but his heart was moving but he could continue to adjust with a cold face. Teach him, which is evident. Chu Yuyun said that he would not die, but he couldn¡¯t help but think about it. Probably still the reason for that dream, because he clearly felt that the little silence in the dream, when he could not get him, the thought was death. Chu Yuyun sinks his heart and decides to take a step and see one step. Now there is no way to swindle and sink. He can only see the opportunity. If he really does not want to live, then he... - It is nothing more than giving him a life. Because of this conversation, Shen Shen actually feels a lot better, pulling Chu Yunyun to taste wine in the outside plum forest. Chu Yuyun was quite reserved at the beginning. He smiled at him: "The wine is prepared for you, don''t drink?" He has something to say in his words, and he has been with him for more than a thousand years. His preference is clearer than anyone else. For example, he is not picky about food, but he likes the contents of this cup. However, Chu Yunyun has come to the system, and if he doesn''t want to let people know, he can do it. A few bodies, different temperament preferences, he listed clearly, remember very clearly. Can be stunned but only staring at his private relaxation and coziness, slowly forgot the Chu Yunyun, forgot the ice spirit beast, forgot Shen Yun also forgot Ling Mu, only one does not know what to call The person, but incomparably true, always makes his heart tremble. If you run into a word, you will probably become an idiot. He smirked and smiled unconsciously, picked up the glass and touched the cup of Chu Yuyun: "What are you bound to here?" Both inside and outside have been seen through, and the sorrowful sorrows are also known, and there is really no need to be restrained. "It''s also true." Chu Yuyun also smiled and sat on the soft couch, picking up the glass and drinking it. Looking down at the neck curve he raised, the eyelids drooped, covering the heat and obsession of the fundus. In the winter frost, watching the dazzling red plum, drinking a pot of spirits, and occasionally chatting a few words, this atmosphere is rare and comfortable. The wine is not intoxicating, and the amount of alcohol is not bad. Chu Yuyun has never been drunk, but in this warm and cold winter, both of them are drunk. I don''t know who is active. After I get together, there are some difficulties. When you are awake, you know that this is poison. Medicine should not be touched. If you touch it, you can''t stop it. People are greedy. Once and twice, three times and four times, how many times are the first time, it is not enough. After being drunk, the nerves relax, and no matter whether they are rushing up or not, what is sensible and calm, they pat their wings and fly away, and they don¡¯t look back. At the beginning, he was gentle and meticulously lingering with him. When he entered, the tightness and madness swept through him. He overbearingly confined his soul and inspired all the darkness and paranoia. He wished it was forever. I can¡¯t wait for this to be eternal and end, and I can¡¯t wait for everything to stop at this moment... Chu Yuyun was awkward, and he kissed him with his neck. It was like a storm, but it was overwhelmingly invaded and occupied by desperation. At the end of the day, Chu Yunyun has fallen asleep. Sinking in the light moonlight, carefully looking at him... The more you look, the more you can''t see clearly, the more blurred the line of sight, until a drop of cold water drops from the corner of your eye. He reached out and touched his own eyes, and saw the water stains on his fingers, and he stopped. A long time later, he took Chu Yuyun to do the cleaning. After that, he took Chu Yunyun back to the outside room and placed him in Chu¡¯s own bed. He fell back to the bedroom, the warm house, and the extremely cold clouds were on him. Chu Yuyun slept very well, and passed by in the middle of the night, and actually began to do ¡®dream¡¯ in the middle of the night. Chu Yuyun has adapted very well, even waiting for more ¡®dreams¡¯ to appear. He thought he would see Shen Shen, maybe this time is a boyhood, he always knows what he has done. What surprised Chu Yunyun was that he was still a child in front of him. Wearing a beautiful dress, long hair is scattered, red lips and white teeth, looks like a delicate little girl. Chu Yuyun thought and moved to look at his forehead, but did not find the blushing cinnabar. But even if there is no such eyebrows, Chu Yunyun is very sure, this is sinking water. Why do you dream of sinking water? When Chu Yunyun was too late to think about it, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. The bright red blood wet the beautiful sleeves, and the blood of the ticking fell, falling on the desolated ground, turned into a small otter. The fire pressure in Chu Xinyun¡¯s heart can¡¯t be suppressed: ¡°What are you doing?¡± The little submerged smoke has no expression: "Let''s go, I don''t want this arm." Chapter 240： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 240 This is not like what a child would say. Such blood DC, obviously hurts extremely, such pain, I am afraid that an adult can not stand, not to mention such a small child. Chu Yuyun¡¯s eyes glanced at the short sword that was shot down on the ground, and the blade was stained with blood. It was an unquestioned weapon. The submerged smoke brows did not wrinkle, only so persistent, and looked at Chu Yunyun without hesitation. Chu Yuyun''s chest is full of anger, can look at him like this, and feel that the heart is tied with a fine needle, not so painful, but it is not to be overlooked. In the end, he was soft and approached him. After raising his hand, the white light flashed and he healed the wound. He sighed: "No more hurts." The submerged smoke did not look at his own arms, but said with a crisp voice: "Don''t go." Chu Yuyun raised his eyes. The sinking of the water is far more important than the small sinking, and it is also facing the abandonment. Xiao Xiao Shen only knows the whispering whisper, but this little sinking water smoke has learned to swear him without a teacher. Chu Yuyun is angry, so the voice is much colder than usual: "The body is yours, you don''t care, don''t I still care for you?" After all, it was just a child. He heard the cold voice of Chu Yuyun, the tender lips trembled, and the eyes were a little uneasy: "As long as you stay, I... I won''t..." "Why?" Chu Yuyun looked at him with a high altitude. The face of the small hookah is white and white. Chu Yuyun turned and left, sinking the water smoke did nothing, just standing there. Chu Yuyun, who is cold-eyed and watching this dream, has a secret voice: Should not go. From the perspective of teaching children, the dream of Chu Yunyun seems to be right. I can''t be jealous of him. There are two. The children are very smart. They know how to hold them together, they will only intensify their efforts, make more unreasonable things, and ask for more ridiculous demands. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone, and it¡¯s a good thing for everyone. However, Chu Yuyun knows that he has done something wrong in his dreams. Because this is a submerged smoke, even if it is still a child, it is also a child with a terrible desire to be terrible. Under such an explicit obsession, he is really going to make a very extreme thing. Chu Yuyun in the dream does not understand, and Chu Yuyun, who understands, has no way to stop what has happened. As he thought, after Chu Yuyun left, the Shenshui smoke stood still in the same place, like a weathered figurine, waiting for the lonely day and night, lonely and empty. Of course, Chu Yunyun did not leave, he could not do without it. Looking far away, silent, just waiting for him to compromise. See who is energy-consuming, adults are always more patience than children, especially Chu Yuyun, he is too patient. In fact, Chu Yunyun feels that this dream is stupid, it is stupid, um... or should not be stupid, but lack of experience, lack of understanding of many common sense. For example... Of course, he used too much water to smoke the water, can the body that sinks the water smoke be used? It is the age of development, so that you can stand there without eating or drinking. Two days, three days and four days a day, the stronger his will, the greater the damage to the body. At the end of the day, there was only one ending, and the submerged smog passed out. Chu Yuyun finally appeared. When he was held in his arms, the cold little body seemed to be turned into an ice in the deep winter, and he stabbed straight into his chest. Chu Yuyun frowned and treated him, but this is not a wound, it is the weakness of the body''s origin, and it is not any cure that can be alleviated. After the spell was useless, Chu Yuyun was anxious. He cautiously held the sinking water, knowing that he would not die, but looking at the pale and thin face, he was extremely uneasy. This game is a small shisha wins. He used this almost self-abuse means to leave Chu Yuyun, so that Chu Yuyun could not give up like abandoning him. Can this be considered successful? Not counting. Chu Yuyun and his three chapters of the law: "I can be by your side, but you must leave me when you are an adult." The ignorant submerged smoke asked: "Why must we separate?" Chu Yuyun said: "You must learn to live alone." Shen Shui said: "But I..." Chu Yuyun interrupted him: "If you don''t agree, I will really leave and never appear again." After sinking the water, it is a compromise. He should come down: "Good." After that, the clips became more and more clear. Chu Yuyun looked at the two people and could clearly understand that he was very happy. He likes this child, and tries his best to teach him to cultivate what he is good at, like, and guide him to grow up in the most perfect way. If you ignore the deeper obsession in the shovel, this is probably a very successful one. The submerged smog is wise and sensible, learning things very fast, the temper is lively and lovable, the mouth is particularly sweet, and he has a delicate appearance, and loves to be spoiled. Chu Yuyun''s connivance for him is growing at a rate that is accessible to the naked eye. On a certain day, Chu Shuiyun actually felt a rare loneliness when he was out of the water. And this is like a wake-up call, and wakes up in the face. What is he doing¡­¡­ The 18-year-old shui shui, the more delicate and beautiful, the younger squeaky, and replaced by a young boy''s unique British hair. Chu Yuyun finally ushered in this day. Sinking water seems to have forgotten their agreement. Chu Yuyun said: "I should leave." The smile of the sinking mouth is stiff. Chu Yuyun restored the indifferent cold feeling, and the words spoken in the mouth had no temperature: "You are already an adult." The sinking smoke suddenly smiled, and the smiling peony was like a blooming peony: "...you can''t live without it." The dream came to an abrupt end, and Chu Yuyun was almost awakened in the crazy and cruel smile. He was a little embarrassed after opening his eyes, and then he sat up. I will dream of sinking water, only to explain a problem, sinking water smoke! Last night, he was too overworked, and his body was still sore, so he just got up and felt that the whole body was scattered. He rubbed his eyes and found himself placed outside, not sleeping with him. He twisted his eyebrows and soon saw the man in Huayi standing in the moonlight. Sure enough... Sinking water came first to Meishan. Chu Yuyun did not take care of it. After sitting up, the quilt slipped, and the traces on the body became a stark contrast with the white skin. The smoky water smoked away without a word, and the line of sight seemed to burn the flame, and it was placed on every part of him. He hated that those red eyes could not be lit into ashes. Chu Yuyun slightly frowned, pulled over his coat and wanted to put it on his body. The sinking of the water smoke broke open, forcing him to bare body. Chu Yuyun looked up at him. "What are you, bed companion? When you run out of it, you are left outside?" Shen Shui Yan smiled and said: "I am not too good for you, so you are practicing yourself." Chapter 241： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 241 Chu Yuyun knows why Shen Shen wants to put him outside. After they talked about it, they had many opportunities to have a relationship, but they didn¡¯t do anything. Maybe it was drunk last night, maybe it was not much time, both of them were somewhat indulgent... After the huge satisfaction of the body is the emptiness of the soul. Shen Shen didn''t want to sleep with him, because sleeping together is more terrible than doing | love. The body is comforted, and there is a moving illusion when you sleep together. It seems as if they love each other deeply, breathing synchronously, with the same body temperature, and even the heartbeats are sticking together, and that kind of satisfaction can fill the soul with fullness. But this is just an illusion... his unilateral illusion. After waking up, it will only make the empty place more empty, the wind blowing through the body, through the flesh, directly hit the most fragile and softest place. So I can''t do it, I don''t dare. These moods have been captured by Chu Yunyun, but it is obviously impossible to sink water. In his eyes, everything became incomprehensible. After he learned that Chu Yunyun was sinking here, the arrogant emotional beast was screaming, shouting, screaming... When he closed his eyes, he was sleeping with Chu Yuyun and Yan Shen, and his eyes were filled with gentle and tender eyes of Chu Yunyun - but unfortunately not looking at him. Such torture made him unable to endure for a moment, what to enjoy the Meiyan, he just wanted to take Chu Yunyun away! I tried my best to break through the defense of Meishan. The Shenshui smoke came here, but I saw the smell of the whole body. The taste of the desire was left behind by Chu¡¯s cloud. The mood of this moment of sinking water can not be described in words. He regards him as a treasure, for he can give up everything, as long as he can get him even if he likes it, he will be happy and crazy. He gave up the principle for him, he blocked his ears for him, he even wanted to be a blind man for him, but what about him? Cold-blooded, cruel, and unrequited. When he said that he left, he stepped on his humble footsteps and abandoned his efforts. He hates to put him on the tip of his heart, but he is willing to be spoiled by others here! The practice of sinking the water is really mad. If Shen Shen really cares about him, how can he put him outside? How can I leave him here after such a toss? The anger of sinking in the water is an unspeakable distress. I feel so sad, but I hate myself. Fortunately, Chu Yuyun did not hide it. He looked at the sinking water and said coldly: "Go out." The beautiful scorpion of the sinking water is filled with **** scarlet. Chu Yuyun continued: "Don''t wake up." The submerged smoke was very funny, he smiled red and smiled, but his voice was very gloomy: "You miss him like this, but you don''t know how it feels about you?" Chu Yuyun frowned. The sinking water smoked a piece of paper in front of him, with a dragon and a phoenix dancing on it. "Chu Yunyun is here, I want him to take the right things for change." There is no doubt that this is a dull handwriting... Chu Yuyun understands that it is a breeze to swindle other demons to take photos with Meishan, but he did not expect that Shen Shen actually used this... um, straightforward way. Want to irritate them? But what is the benefit of doing this? Chu Yuyun¡¯s fascination, this expression fell into the sinking smoke but completely changed its taste. He believes that Chu Yunyun is sad and sad. Sadly, the submerged smoke that recognizes his emotions is followed by sadness. The heart is smashed, connected with blood and nerves. Under such tingling, the submerged smoke suddenly calmed down, and the suffocating suffocation of the eyebrows miraculously faded. He slowly crouched down and half squatted in front of the bed, looking up at Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun stunned and looked down into his beautiful and amazing eyes. Sinking water is a person who never hides his emotions. His love is dazzling - he asks for everything and gives everything without reservation. Many people in this kind of love can''t afford it, because it''s too hot, just like the sun in the sky, the kind of light and heat that comes out without reservation will illuminate all the cold, but if it is too close, I always worry about myself. It will be burned out and disappeared. Chu Yuyun does not have such concerns. On the contrary, he actually appreciates such feelings, so he has more connivance for sinking the water. Only he can''t respond. Shen Shuiyan looked at him and said softly: "Ayun, I will take you back. Okay, he doesn''t care about you. He only treats you as an item, one for getting the pieces you need, he is going from scratch to you. The tail is unappealing." "Go back with me, go back to the foggy palace, do what you want to do, don''t like me, it doesn''t matter, just... just don''t leave me." The last sentence made him like a poor child, praying for the last mercy, eager to get the final salvation. Chu Yuyun was slightly coveted and only gave him three words: "I''m sorry." A short silence, but a long time is like taking all the air, so that the entire space is trying to compress... The eyes of the smoky water completely lost their luster, and he stood up and stared at him. Chu Yuyun is indifferent and calm. This gesture stimulated the nerve in his deepest part, and the submerged smoke slammed his chin and pressed him strongly. Chu Yuyun did not struggle, but he was so unmoving. When the sinking of the water is to be done regardless of the end, the closed door slams open. He was covered in a coat and stood cold with a cold face. Chu Yuyun has a slight side and no expression. The action of sinking water smoke stopped. He didn''t even take off his clothes, but the people under him were not in the air. The sound of sulking is extremely cold: "Where did you take Meishan as a place?" The sinking smog got up and took Chu Yunyun into the quilt. In fact, this move is very ridiculous, but the sinking smoke can''t stand it. The submerged smog got up, slowly and neatly finished the whole clothes, and became the greedy and venerable emperor. He raised his eyebrows and said: "You have to sell him, and I am not allowed to check the goods in advance?" êÌ êÌ ÉùµÀ : :: "Sinking water, you are looking for death." A large flame ignited in the submerged soot: "I am very curious, who will die here today!" For a moment, the sword is arrogant! Chu Yuyun blinked his eyes, and there was no chance of winning. When he was in victory, he could fight with Shenshui, but now... There was something in his mind that passed through his mind, and Chu Yunyun could not help but sigh. At this time, a sound line is extremely confusing, but the tone is cold and the sound of the sound is very loud. "I am also very curious, who will die here." The voice fell, and Xie Qianxi, who was in the red dress, was already standing under the moon. His appearance is hidden in the dark, blurred, but the sight is completely on the Chu Yunyun. Chapter 243： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 243 These guys...do you want to come to the monk in advance? Chu Yuyun is speechless. Xie Qianxi did not care about the two people present. He only looked at Chu Yunyun with his eyes: "Ayun..." Chu Yuyun did not want to care for him. Xie Qianxi is very likely to pull hatred for himself: "Is it right three months ago?" In a word, the sinking water smoke has turned to look at him.êÌ êÌ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ ÊÇ Xie Qianxi¡¯s voice is especially suitable for sweet talk. It seems to be just an opening. It is full of affection: ¡°I would rather go to the fire and don¡¯t want to watch you die for me.¡± This time, it is to let the submerged smoke blow up. Four thousand years ago, Chu Yuyun used his life to save his life and saved Xie Qianxi. It is the heart of Shenshui, but now... When he didn¡¯t know, did Chu Yuyun die for Xie Qiang? ? Chu Yuyun is very headache, Xie Qianxi This is the minute to change from the output to the position of the main t, or a pair of two stupid t - are you coming to the water to fish or take the initiative to give the head? Chu Yuyun measured the combat power of the three people now. The Shenshui smoke is not a heyday. After all, the Xiaolang dog is not good to deal with. The two played in front of each other and it is estimated to consume a lot. Xie Qianxi¡¯s ignorance, although he was relieved, but it was also injured. It¡¯s probably the weakest. But even if it is weak, as long as any two teams are teamed up, the other will have to wait. Chu Yuyun had to thank Qian Qiang, he said with a cold face: "You think too much, I will not really die, just do not want to be resurrected by your side." The skills of Chu¡¯s poetry are absolutely full and do not explain. When the words came out, Xie Qianxi froze and the face of the smoky smog was all right. He and Xie Qianxi were not right, and at this moment, they were blissfully ridiculed: "Being passionate." Xie Qianxi turned to look at him, squinting and counterattacking: "Who is the one who is passionate? Ayun doesn''t want to recognize you from beginning to end." Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby: "(¡Ñv¡Ñ), so lively!" Chu Yuyun mouth pumped: one or two, no one worry. Shen Shui-smoke always felt that he was very unwilling to see him. Chu Yuyun never gave him a good face. He asked him how to whisper and sigh. He was cold-faced to him, and he was thanked by Xie Qian. No, the long sword broke out and the eyes were about to fight. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and opened the quilt. He didn''t wear a piece of clothes. He was tossed up last night and left a lot of traces. In the morning, he was so smoldering that he was deliberately picking up a bunch of strawberry prints. Chu Yuyun''s body is white, and in the bright moonlight, looking at the past, I only feel tempting. He walked out of bed without hesitation, and the three people present were staring at him. The smoky water immediately picked up the long sword, and the cloak tried to wrap him up. Chu Yuyun pushed open, and stood like this, his voice said coldly: "Go out." No one is moving. Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows: "Give me all out!" He rarely raised the volume, and the submerged smoke and Xie Qianxi were slightly squatted. The sinking was to turn directly and out of the house. Xie Qianxi looked at Chu Yunyun, and squinted at the water, then turned and walked out. Obviously, the ¡®most ignorant¡¯ is the sinking of the hookah. After all, this guy is never a obedient person. Chu Yuyun softened his voice and sighed: "Go out first, I am wearing clothes." Sinking water will not take a step. Chu Yuyun said: "Smoke, obedient." The sinking smoke is close to the mouth: "What do you do if you disappear?" Chu Yuyun paused. The sound of the sinking smoke is very wronged: "Every time I leave, you will disappear." Chu Yuyun had to resist the temper to appease him: "This time will not." The submerged smoke is bitten by a snake, and the ten-year-old is afraid of the rope, obviously not believed. Chu Yuyun ¡õ ¡õ bottom: "I ... will not leave the Meishan." Very good, let the sinking smoke sleeves leave in one sentence. The room was finally quiet, Chu Yuyun pressed the temples, and some worried. Three people will become a pot of porridge, and a few more are really to take Meishan away. What is this going to do? Provoking them to fight? Kill one less one? Chu Yuyun wore clothes slowly, but his mind was spinning fast, figuring out how to get the two Buddhas outside. Dressed neatly out of the house, Chu Yuyun just wanted to open, Xie Qianxi and Shen Shuiyan almost identical: "What is this you wear?" Chu Yuyun did not respond. Sinking and sneer: "He was a servant on Meishan. Is there something wrong with wearing this?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Seeing the transfer of hate values, the three people have to work again. Chu Yuyun quickly said: "Can I talk to you alone?" This three people is a rare tacit understanding, no one speaks. No one is stupid. In particular, they all have a good understanding of Chu Yuyun. From this sentence, they can understand what he wants to do. It¡¯s impossible to smash it together, but it¡¯s a good show for Chu Yunyun. êÌ Shen first said: "There is nothing to talk about, after the Mei-Yu banquet, whoever gives the sincerity, who will take him." Shen Shui smoked at him: "I want to take him away now!" Sneering and chuckling: "You can try." The submerged smoke squinted: "Do you think that this is Meishan stopped me?" He said that he glanced at Xie Qianxi again and smiled and said: "Even if you add this waste, don''t think you can stop me!" Xie Qianxi is very calm, and listening to this words is also unchanged, only looking cold. He smiled and said: "I mean, Chu Yunyun will not go with you." The submerged smoke suddenly slammed. He held the hand of Chu Yunyun, his voice was very gentle, but his eyes were all sensational: "He loves me, can''t live without me, even if you take him away now, he will try his best to run. come back." "Oh." Shen Shen said, "Would you like to kill me? No use, I am dead, your Ayun will give life to resurrect me." "After all... he has been dead forever." Speaking, Shen Shen slightly looked at Chu Yuyun: "Ayun, I said right?" Chu Yuyun: "...Yes." The grinning smile is getting brighter and brighter: "You won''t leave me?" Chu Yuyun: "Yes." Shen Shen: "Even if I don''t love you." Chu Yuyun: "Even if you don''t love me." This dialogue completely made Shen Shuiyan and Xie Qianqi freeze into statues. They looked at them with stunned eyes and they were all unbelievable. Shen Shen smiled at them: "Two, please come back." He gently stroked the back of Chu Yuyun''s hand and said warmly: "See you at the Mei Banquet, I am looking forward to your gift." "If I just want to grab it?" Turkic, an arrogant sound. Then, after a while, the mountain shakes, the sword gas tears through the sky, and the overwhelming pressure is unambiguously falling! Raising your hand is a killing move. Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is low, and he is shocked and swelled. He said: Ling Xuan, can you be honest with your mother! Chapter 244： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 244 Shen Shen couldn¡¯t hear what Mo Jiuyi said. He was full of words. "He loves Mo Jiuyi." Mantra Dan will not lie, and taking it will definitely tell the truth. Chu Yuyun is like Mo Jiuyi? Shen Shen does not believe, he does not believe that Chu Yunyun will like anyone. Because this man has no heart at all, does not understand love, he is a cruel existence than cold-blooded animals. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen this through, and Shen Shen will give up ¨C because I can¡¯t get it. But now, Mo Jiuyi gave him a head and made him dizzy. Did he fall in love with Mo Jiu? is it possible? There is. Chu Yunyun, who wore four thousand years ago, only counted his calculations. After all, he was completely tossed by him and Mo Jiuyi. Under normal circumstances, he would completely disappoint his feelings. So he began to seriously reach the conditions of ''marriage proposal''. Acting, disguise, cold and cruel, detached from all the indifference planning and guidance until the final outcome. It is his first goal. It was his first ¡®marriage¡¯. At that time, Chu Yunyun... Even if I thought about ¡®marriage¡¯, I inevitably moved my true feelings. I really fell in love with Mo Jiuyi. But afterwards, the Chu Yunyun and the Ice Spirit Beast, who were being played, suddenly woke up and saw everything, and this became cold and love. Standing in slumber, completely immersed in your own world. Chu Yuyun held a light hand on his hand. It¡¯s only when you sink back. Mo Jiuyi asked again: "Do you remember our master?" The sinking slightly twitched, the defocused pupil gradually contracted, and he responded: "Of course remember." Mo Jiuyi asked again: "Remember what he looks like?" When I sank, I didn¡¯t respond immediately. Chu Yuyun was listening to God, and he was somewhat curious. The last time Shen Shen had mentioned one or two sentences to him, but the vagueness was not clear, and the vagueness could not distinguish anything. The ¡®dream¡¯ that has been repeated several times has long made Chu Yuyun have a lot of conjectures. He wants to confirm too many things, and now the conversation between the two people is touching his nerves, and he has captured some clues. Shen Shen slightly twisted the eyebrows: "... can''t remember clearly." Mo Jiuyi said: "I am also, my mind seems to have completely lost his appearance." Because of the truthfulness of Dan, there are still some arrogances. Looking at Mo Jiuyi, he only thinks that he is very annoying. He does not want to talk to him about these old things: "The Master has also shown very little, and I have not taught us anything. After so many years have passed, it is normal to remember." Mo Jiuyi suddenly looked at him with a hook: "Do you really think that Master has not taught us anything?" The cockroach sank. Mo Jiuyi said: "So, do you remember how you got into the division?" In a word, it seems to touch the nerves of the sinking, and the answer he originally blurted out is stuck in the throat. Come here, and learn from the teacher. Is there anything wrong with it? Mo Jiuyi: "Do you also find yourself inexplicably entering the division, and inexplicably will have a lot of things, and then there is nothing to adapt to the self-supporting portal." It¡¯s completely said, and he blinks and blinks: ¡°What are you going to say?¡± Mo Jiuyi laughed again: "I can''t really remember why I hate Xie Qianxi so much." I didn¡¯t say anything. Mo Jiuqian asked again: "Say, why am I a brother with him?" "Just because it looks exactly the same?" "Who is our parents?" "No parents, no brothers?" "What''s more, if it''s a brother, would you bother to see it?" Mo Jiuyi¡¯s words are like natural self-speaking, but the words are not heard in the ear, and the same doubts rise in my heart. These problems... in fact, quite ridiculous, so simple and so basic, but they have never thought of the general, directly ignore the past. At the corner of my eyes, I saw Ling Xuan who lost his memory. Suddenly, my mind moved: "Do you want to tell me, have we lost a memory?" Mo Jiu said: "Is it not?" Almost instantaneously, Chu Yunyun remembered that period of time, corresponding to the ¡®dream¡¯ of different people. Of course it is not a dream, it is real, but where is it? He rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "Why do you think of this?" The problem that has never been realized for thousands of years, why suddenly I noticed it. Mo Jiuyi did not sell the Guanzi, but frankly said: "At that time I tried to bring Ayun back from the birth gate, so I was also taken into it. Although I died afterwards, I saw that many did not exist in my memory. Picture." êÌ Shen asked: "What is it?" Mo Jiuyi said: "My childhood." It¡¯s time to sink. Mo Jiuzhen actually explained it earnestly: "When I was very young, about... um... what about seven or eight years old?" He found that he never had memories of his young and young age. It seems that he has been an adult since he lived in this world. I don''t know if it is the illusion of Chu Yunyun. Mo Jiuyi''s eyes stunned him. It was very light and very light, but it contained too many unclear meanings. The conjecture in Chu Xinyun''s heart is getting clearer and clearer, but there is a strong sense of unreality. Mo Jiu Ming clearly said to Shen Shen, but Chu Yuyun seems to be brought into the distant, ancient, wiped or sealed years. No one is empty. Standing in a piece of white, there is no sadness and no joy in Chu Xinyun''s heart. Until a beautiful child appeared, he wore an azure gown, with a delicate face like a moon, and a light gray scorpion slightly curved. The shallow smile made people want to send the best things under the sun to him. . This is a child that should be loved by thousands. Chu Yuyun likes him very much, or should say that he likes it very much. This is a new life, a clean, beautiful, pure life. Chu Yuyun wants to give him everything, wants to satisfy all his expectations, wants to indulge all his desires, wants to do everything, and let him grow up safely and healthily. Driven by such thoughts, Chu Yuyun is doing everything he can do very seriously. But he can do too much, and he can give this child too much. To the point that ordinary people can''t imagine. Chu Yuyun is not aware of what he has done wrong. When a small child grows into a young boy, he realizes a great joy and a fulfilling satisfaction. This is wonderful, and he enjoys it. Chu Yuyun still favors him without reservation. Mo Qiu, who can become a teenager, is no longer so naive and pure. The person who takes care of him is strong and perfect, has an unimaginable appearance and temperament, and is so gentle and indulgent to him. The mind of the teenager is always accompanied by incitement and fanaticism. He does not even understand what love is, but he has already fallen into it. Chapter 245： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 245 No outsiders are irritating, and there are no other people after all. When the mental obsession is reaching an upper limit, the body will respond accordingly. The minds of the young people gradually changed their tastes in the day-to-day relationship. If there is nothing like jealousy, then there is only attachment to each other, and you want to ask for more excitement and tension... Sweet and tormented, stretched to a limit, wake up at midnight, the teenager was captured by his dream, and he was out of control. From the perspective of the third party, Chu Yunyun can almost guess the end from the beginning, and everything is no suspense. Juvenile Mo Jiuyi is probably the first child he has ever raised. He has done everything he has done, and he has tried his best to do whatever he wants. He raised him very well, and he was very good at holding it. He talked about his knowledge. The longer he grew, the clearer the dust, enough to make the whole world bow down. Chu Yuyun is undoubtedly fond of him, maybe love. But afterwards, the cold eyes of Chu Yunyun slightly twisted the eyebrows. - Compliance with logic, but unreasonable. Mo Jiuqiu asked Chu Yuyun for joy and said his own desires. Hope, Chu Yuyun actually promised - he really loved him to the extreme, and such things would nod and agree. It was so easy to get the sweetheart, but Mo Jiuyi failed to extinguish the blazing fire of the heart, but the more it burned, the more fascinating and obsessive. He is obsessed with him, eager for everything he has, his body, his whole body, even his hair, he loves the extreme. If this is forever, if this is old, then it would be better. It was a sweet day to make people feel soft and hot, it was a warm and beautiful life where two people were immersed in it. And everything stopped at the confession of Mo Jiuyi. He likes him too much, and he doesn''t know how to express this hot emotion. After possession, ¡õ ¡õ, and venting, there is always an inexplicable sense of emptiness until Mo Jiuyi finds it. He is full of sincerity, like a devout believer, telling his deep feelings that he will be overflowing in the confusion: "I love you... I love you... I love you..." To say that more is not enough to express the excitement in the heart, he kissed him, gave him happiness, and then put it in his ear, said the most straightforward and most explicit desire: "I only want you, as long as you, As long as you have it, the rest doesn''t matter." The sweet words of this sweet person¡¯s ear numb suddenly awakened Chu Yunyun. He apparently groaned, and then the whole person slowly cooled down. The first ones are ¡®compliance logic¡¯. Looking at this memory, Chu Yunyun is very clear that he and Mo Jiuyi will go to this step, but the latter is such an ¡®unreasonable¡¯. The two people who should have been loyal to their lives, but they became a mess because of Chu¡¯s sudden coldness. He gave Mo Jiuyi everything, but pushed him into the abyss. He nourished the pride of Mo Jiuyi, but cruelly stripped it. He gave him the best ¡®love¡¯, but he abandoned him for no reason. This is too much, and no one can accept it. Mo Jiuyi didn¡¯t understand it. He didn¡¯t understand it. He knew everything was fine. He¡¯s been very good from the beginning to the present. He even dreamed of being forever, but he woke up and turned upside down. Chu Yuyun is like a person, cold, indifferent, rigid, and even cruel. He did not allow him to love him after he fell in love with him. He did not allow him to want him after he had him. He only wants to keep his life with him, but he tells him: No, you can''t. why? Mo Jiuqi kept asking, letting go of dignity and asking, but I could not get an answer. Because he... just wants to make him outstanding, learn all this, but don''t want to give him love. In this case, why give him a dream? Mo Jiuyi became silent after anger, questioning, and pleading. He can only accept everything. He gives him honey. He likes to eat it with joy. He is mixed with honey. He can only live and suffer. Because from the beginning, he only had him, everything was given by him, he wanted him to be happy, he was as happy as a fool; he wanted him to be desperate, he could only cry like a coward. From beginning to end, he dominated all this. He no longer gave him alms. He took it back and he could only be left behind. Mo Jiuyi was finally accepted, but slowly, he discovered the ''truth.'' He never used him because of him. He gave him everything and never because of him. When all the false sweets faded, the real cruelty that surfaced was dim. He is looking at others through him, he is trying to teach him to be another person according to a mold. Isn''t it not because he is not the one he loves? Mo Jiuyi¡¯s quiet heart is paranoid because of this cognition. The **** in my heart has become so ugly, but the strong love in my heart is not reduced. That''s it... he wants to blaspheme! After Chu Yuyun returned to God, his eyebrows were wrinkled. It is already certain that this is not a dream, but a true memory. After all, he didn''t fall asleep this time. But does Mo Jiuqi see so much in the birth gate? It should be impossible. Chu Yuyun came out of the gods, but he heard Mo Jiuyi suddenly said: "In the birth gate, I saw the appearance of Master." Said that he looked at Chu Yunyun. The heart trembled and followed the past. Chu Yuyun and their eyes, no expression. Mo Jiuyi smiled softly: "Master... and Ayun actually look exactly the same." The sinking pupils shrank. Chu Yuyun thought in his heart: No, he is not their master. He sighed and said: "What the **** are you talking about?" He asked Mo Jiuyi. Mo Jiuyi suddenly bent his lips and smiled: "You may wish to open another door, maybe you will also see ¡®Master.¡± The last two words, he deliberately increased the tone. Suddenly, the thoughts that flashed through Chu¡¯s heart in the early days were completely clear. Health gate, beast god, plastic soul grass. Sinking him... Chu Yuyun was covered in chills. Between the electric and the flint, the sound of the blast of the Jinshi collision awakened everyone. Chu Yuyun turned his head and looked at it, but the heart trembled. The battle of the fight turned out to be so fast. Ling Xuan''s scarlet long | gun straight to the chest of the submerged smoke, Shen Shui smoke pale, long hair flying backwards, his lips are a bright red, that is ... the color of red stained by blood. "Ling Xuan!" Chu Yuyun sighed. Ling Xuan raised his lips and smiled: "If you lose, you should die. This is the battle." As he said, he violently tried to pull out the weapon that runs through the chest of the submerged smoke! In an instant, the thick blood is smashed out, sticky and hot, and the hot eyes are sour. Chapter 246： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 246 Ling Xuan is the dead hand, directly shattered the defense of the submerged smoke, the length of the gun | the angle of the gun is also extremely ruthless, running through the heart arbitrarily, is a real fatal blow. Chu Yuyun saw it very clearly. He knew that the sinking water would die. Intellectually, he does not need to save him. He has already finished the Raiders. He is alive and dead. Who can manage who is born? But in fact, this ¡®intellectual¡¯ thought did not appear in his mind, and Chu Yuyun had already raised his hand and laid down his body. Can''t let the sinking smoke die, there is no way to respond to his feelings, and he can''t let him die like this. He moves very fast, but some people move faster than him. It¡¯s not Mo Jiu, who is familiar with the law, but Xie Qianxi. Ling Xuan will kill the sinking water, and Xie Qianzhen has contributed. It is not that he and Ling Xuan joined forces, but the bad is that he has been teaming up with Shen Shui. In fact, I want this battle to end peacefully. As long as either of them helps Ling Xuan to suppress another, then the battle will not end. Ling Xuan killed a lot of people, but he never killed people to kill, but to fight. A fair, evenly fighting, he takes his own life and fights, and the ultimate victory is the life of others. This end is a kind of respect and respect for the enemy. Therefore, if Xie Qianxi or even sinking the hookah, no matter who is going to help Ling Xuan, so that the two-to-one of the even rivals becomes a two-on-one, then Ling Xuan will lose interest in fighting. They all understand, but they refuse, they want to put each other to death. Whoever dies will always see someone seeing blood! And now... Ling Xuan, who was completely provoked by the war, caught the gap and hit the sinking water. The sinking water can''t live, and Ling Xuan and Xie Qianxi are all clear. After learning this information, Xie Qianxi stared at Chu Yunyun. Therefore, when Chu Yunyun is about to show his body, Xie Qianxi will quickly shoot, and the students will stop. Chu Yuyun twisted his eyebrows, and the sound instantly dropped to the freezing point: "Let it go." Xie Qianxi glared at him: "I won''t see you again using this ghost thing!" Chu Yuyun looked up at him: "Then don''t kill him!" If the anger and jealousy in this voice are also fake, then this man is too terrible. Mo Jiuyi and Xie Qianxi are not sure, but they are very dim. Chu Yuyun did not disguise, he is really ... very concerned about sinking. Sinking water is already a ''discarding child''. The complete strategy has been successful. What value is there to use? However, Chu Yunyun wanted to die for him without thinking about it. Even if his life is infinitely cyclical, it is never just life that he has taken away. He will ask for more things, and those things cannot be estimated. Chu Yuyun naturally knows, but he still made a choice. The life of the submersible smoke is rushing, and the longer it is dragged, the more rewards it will receive. If the time continues indefinitely and the cost exceeds what Chu Yunyun can give, it may fail. And Xie Qianxi does not intend to let him go! Mo Jiuyi can''t count on, sinking... Chu Yuyun''s heart jumps, the chill of the back has soaked the clothes. Night sword cold, don''t come out! However, his voice could not be transmitted, breaking the deadlock or the night sword. He has been lurking around and witnessing the whole process. At such a critical time, he naturally will not wait any longer. Chu Yuyun does not want to sink into the water, and he does not want him to die. Living can still slowly forget, if you die, it is really in your heart, you can''t erase it in your life. The night sword appeared out of shape, no one was surprised at the scene, but if you look closely, you can tell the smile that flashed through the eyes. Chu Yuyun knows that it is too late to say anything now. Night Sword Han said: "Don''t use it, I can make him not die." The night sword came close to the sinking water, and the palms were light, and a faint and light thing pulled from his fingertips. They seemed to be very reluctant to leave him. The sticky gesture even brought some tears behind. The desperate taste of heart-breaking lungs. A large number of souls are gathered in the Shura domain, and these incomplete souls are the roots of the night swords. Night Sword Cold communicated with the Shura domain, and used the soul to seduce the soul of the submerged smoke, so that he remained in the body steadily. Then he took out the medicine for the wound medicine and healing, and took it for the submerged tobacco. It is true that this method is much worse than the practice of squatting, and it can only barely hang the life of the submerged smog. It is enough. As long as it does not die, it will be raised slowly, and the shisha will always be better. But Chu Yunyun can''t let go of his heart. The night sword should not come out, Xie Qianzhen should not stop him, this time he used the body to be the best situation. Because he gave up his life, it was not just a sinking of water. And now, it is already late. êÌ êÌ ¿´ ¿´ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ ĺ He smiled and whispered to Chu Yunyun: "Don''t save the hookah." In a word, Chu Yuyun tightened his back. He said, "Let him die." Chu Yuyun raised his eyes, and his eyes were cold and biting. Sinking but not rushing and asking: "Ayun, don''t you listen to me?" The extended meaning in this statement is too obvious. Marriage proposal, he is using these two words to force Chu Yunyun. The night sword turned to look at Chu Yunyun, and the black scorpion was deep. Chu Yuyun looked at Xie Qianxi around him and whispered: "Let me go." Xie Qianxi hesitated a moment, Chu Yuyun sighed: "Let go!" His cold expression touched the nerves of Xie Qianxi, and he let go of his hands almost without any consciousness. When I got the freedom, Chu Yunyun took a moment to look at the wrist and slowly looked at it. I said, "I know what you want to do." He calmly reached the extreme, but he let the heart sink suddenly, but he still has a gentle appearance: "Ayun, I am helping you achieve your wish." Chu Yuyun said: "I have lost them, but I can''t kill them anymore." The smile of the sullen mouth was slightly stiff, and the voice finally cooled down, but he said stubbornly: "I am helping you." Chu Yuyun looked at him, and the emotions in his voice were as stable as his voice: "I will do the same thing, no matter what the reason, I will bear the consequences." He said: "But they will never let you go." "This is not the reason why you killed them!" Chu Yuyun stared at the sinking. He sneaked into his throat and sneered: "You can''t get it, it''s better to die." Chu Yuyun¡¯s brain screamed, and the words were like accent, constantly echoing in his mind. - Not getting it, it is better to die. --I just want you. - Why do you force me like this? - You really don''t have a heart. --as you wish. In the sound of chaos in the brain, Chu Yuyun felt a strong sense of pulling, which was derived from the soul, which is... Zero: "Hey, how can you change your body suddenly?" Chapter 247： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 247 If you say zero, Chu Yuyun can hardly hear. Although the feeling of resurrection is not very good every time, but this time is not so awkward this time. It is not painful but hard to accept. It seems to have been broken up and reorganized. It is alive and dead and then live again. In this short time, Chu Yuyun experienced a compressed death and life. After a long time, Chu Yuyun finally adapted. He asked: "Zero, what happened?" Zero baby repeated one sentence: "Well... I changed my body... but I didn''t do anything...>_ Chu Yuyun paused. Change body... dead? How did you die? Not the body chosen by the baby, then... Chu Yuyun slowed down, trying to relax the brain and calm himself down. As long as I think of the scene on Meishan, he can''t calm down. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve swallowed up the night, and you¡¯re swallowing the door. It is no wonder that he has always been weak. Chu Yuyun only thought that it was difficult to integrate with the dark night, so he always needed a lot of plastic soul grass. But now think about it, for so many years, so many plastic souls, with a deep qualification, how could it not be able to merge? Only when there are more powerful things, more energy intrusion, let him continue to be weak. Before on the Meishan Mountain, Chu Yuyun always felt that something was wrong, and my heart was always worried, but now I know. Sinking and swallowing the door, he has to do the same with everyone else! It is very difficult to kill them only by his own strength, but he only needs to slap the other few at a proper moment, and wait for the gas consumption to be almost the same. He will release the door and it will be suppressed. For a long time, the violent violent door can destroy everything! Three thousand years ago, the riots of life, when Shen Shui, Xie Qianxi, Jun Mo, Xi Jianhan, Ling Xuan were in their heyday, they also spent a lot of effort to subdue them, and then Mo Jiuyi and Shen Shen joined. Only then finally stabilized the situation, but then completely changed the pattern of the world. The human world was swallowed up by most of the land, and the demon world became a demon world. The seven devils took turns to take over the stable door, which made the whole devil world fall into a peaceful situation. But now, you have to put your birth door. The situation at this time is much worse than it was three thousand years ago. Su Shishui¡¯s life was on the eve of the night, Mo Jiuyi was seriously injured, and Xie Qianxi first went to war and then fought a battle. It was already the end of the strong. Even Ling Xuan has limits. A fierce battle has made him excited, but it also means that he is moving the real thing, and his consumption is no less than Xie Qianxi. The only thing that can be considered complete is that the night sword is cold. But even if the night sword has a plug-in, single-handedly against the sky, but he is just a person, he can not resist the riot of the door, the endless energy vortex is like a black hole in the void, anything close will only be completely Swallowed. This hand is too embarrassing! Chu Yunyun thought that he might be bent on death, and even knew that he wanted other lords to be buried with him, but he did not expect that he really had this ability. If Xie Qianxi didn''t stop him, then Chu Yunyun used the body to save the sinking water, and the situation may not be the same. After all, Shen Shui is the first person who has had great communication with Shengmen. If he wakes up I am arbitrarily arrogant and arrogant to seize the control of the birth gate, and the results are not known. But... êÌ Ôç has long been counted. The first appearance from the submerged tobacco was in Meishan, which was in his plan. After Chu Yuyun thought about it, this moment is the glimpse of the whole situation! Shen Shen is deliberately leading the Shenshui smoke first. It is estimated that the previous night''s confusion is also a bit deliberate. After all, the water smoke is irritating, and with this look, it will definitely be irritating. Sinking and then stimulating with words, Shen Shui smoked ten * will not be desperate to fight with him, even if Xie Qianxi did not come, Shen Shen can also consume his strength first. He is a weak figure, I am afraid that there are seven or eighty percent of it, and the night is a beast god. He has already been with him for a long time. With the power of the dark night, the fighting power of the darkness is only soaring that he can¡¯t imagine it. The point. Although he was still tortured because of the birth of the door, he was never so weak and weak. Coincidentally, Xie Qianxi is here. He and Shen Shuiyan are narrow roads, and they are clear about the ins and outs of everything. How can they not be used? It¡¯s just too easy to try to provoke these two people to fight. Not to mention that Ling Xuan has also boarded Meishan, and this battle madness is still not beaten up? This is really a natural reason for everything to develop, and there is nothing wrong with it. As for why the submerged smoke will fall in the wind instead of Xie Qianxi, I am afraid that there are also sinking behind the hands. After all, the sinking of the water is relatively stable, as long as he loses consciousness, then the sinking is completely threatened. Why does Chu Yuyun not want to let the night sword come out cold, purely because it is useless, it will not help, but it will make you feel surprised. Taking one is one, and now it is very cost-effective to take five in one breath. Chu Yuyun was anxious, and after opening his eyes, he wanted to go back to Meishan. Only this wake up, but was surprised to find that this body is actually weak to the point where the wind blows down... Where is this broken body? After changing so many vests, Chu always said that he has never encountered such a bad body! Even after being fed by Jun Mo, the ruined body did not have this garbage. The spirit is stronger and stronger, and it has to be attached to *. This body is weak to this point, let alone returning to Meishan. Chu Xiyun¡¯s current thinking is how to take a few steps, yes, take a few steps... In fact, he had not left the bed and saw the people who were around him. If the silver hair is frosty, it looks like snow, and the dark black robes are exquisite and luxurious. The shape of the outline is long, and the cold state is like the empty valley. In the meantime, it seems that there is a fragrance floating through the delicate skin. The people of the hook are sinking into it. Chu Yuyun smashed. Junmo smiled slightly at him and whispered: "Ayun..." Chu Yuyun speaks, the voice is weak and weak: "This..." Jun Mo picked up his hand and put it on his cheek. His voice was very soft: "Because I didn''t get the most essential ice spirit liquid, this effect is not very good. Although you will be called back, you can call it back. Physical compatibility is not enough, it will probably be weak." Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was shocked and understood. There is no way for him to resurrect him, because he has never died since the beginning, but he has won the soul... Even if he does not know what this medicine is, he can understand the name and must be forcibly seized. Jun Mo has been asking for the ice spirit at all costs, probably to refine the banned remedy. It¡¯s a pity that the ice spirit beast disappeared. He couldn¡¯t get the most appropriate ice spirit liquid, so he chose the next one and used it worse... Chapter 248： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 248 The so-called worse, probably also that Junmo got it from Mo Jiuyi. After all, for so many years, there is only one ice spirit beast, and Mo Jiuyi is the most contact with the ice spirit beast, and has an agreement with Junmo, will deliberately leave no accident. Although not so pure, it seems to be usable. But the side effects are really not small, barely alive, and basically become a whole... Chu: I am so annoying. Junmo is very happy. After waiting for three thousand years, he waited for an ice spirit beast, and used it for so long to refine a soul-stricken Dan. Although it is regrettable that he failed to develop the highest quality, he always succeeded. He succeeded in Ayun. Brought back. Chu Yuyun condensed his eyebrows, and he had a bunch of things in his heart. Jun Mo looked in his eyes and comforted: "Ayun, you don''t have to worry, although you are weaker now, but I am there, it will take a long time to raise it." This is unequivocal, and even the incredible things of the sorcerer Dan can be refined. What else can''t Jun ink do? Compared with this one, Chu Yuyun is also serving. It¡¯s just that he is not at ease with Meishan. Chu Yuyun said after a moment of deliberation: "Can you do me a favor." Jun ink has been hanging in the corner of his mouth and slowly gathered. Chu Yuyun looked in his eyes, but he could only continue: "I want to go to Meishan." The smile faded completely, and Junmo¡¯s eyebrows were light. The silvery scorpion seemed to be shattering with ice: ¡°Who do you want to see?¡± He will ask this question, Chu Yuyun will understand. Jun Mo is not a thought in the refining of medicine, what happened outside, he is clear. I want to come, too, how can I be willing to drop him? The post must be six copies. Others will rush to Meishan. The biggest reason is that they can''t grasp the whereabouts of Chu Yunyun. Even if they know that they are uneasy and good, they will rush over. After all, risks and gains coexist. Seeing people, the latter is the skill. Of course, Ling Xuan is purely a dry shelf, after all, such a good opportunity is a rare event. The night sword is to meet him, but unfortunately it is planted in it. Only Jun ink is not in a hurry. What can he do urgently? As long as the refining of the soul, Dan Chu Yuyun in the end of the earth, how many times he died, how many bodies changed, he only gave him the drug, he can call people back without any suspense. So why should he go to stir up the water? It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t go, but what happened was well known. Chu Yuyun is sinking there, other people are sure to go to grab people, but who is worried about Chu Yuyun, this is hard to say. Jun Mo¡¯s question, Chu Yunyun could not answer. Junmo is not in a hurry, so he looks at him like this: "Ayun, can you stay at Diabolo Forest with peace of mind?" Chu Yuyun sighed, after all, it was out of the way: "The combination of stagnation and darkness, swallowed the door of life... but he certainly can''t control the door for too long, so he will take everyone to the Meishan, wait for the gathering. Directly promote the riots of the gates, when the time..." Junmo smiled and said: "He did a good job. He first provoked them to fight, and the consumption was almost the same, and then the door riots, but no one can resist." Chu Yuyun did not answer. Jun Modao: "Sinking water smoke is dead?" Chu Yuyun slightly stunned. Jun Mo is very clear: "If he is not dead, how can he dare to release the door?" Chu Yuyun had to continue to say: "Ling Xuan seriously injured him, not spending the night with Jian Han, and maintained his life." Jun Mo suddenly blinked his eyes: "You didn''t save him?" Chu Yuyun paused. Jun Mo only understood at a glance: "Xie Qianxi stopped you." Although Jun Mo is not on the scene, but with this word and Chu Yuyun''s look, he has measured the whole picture. I have to say that there is no goodness in the Seven Devils. Their problem is only that they want to know. After all, many times, even if you know, you can only plant it, because they have what they want, and for this, everything else can be put behind and willing to take risks. Chu Yuyun said frankly: "Amo, let me go back to Meishan, and then delay, I am afraid of sinking..." Before he finished, Junmo whispered: "This is quite good." Just four words, Chu Yuyun realized that it was a chill. Jun ink eyebrows Qingyuan, there is no expression on the face, only the soft warmth of the sound that can not be checked: "... let them die." Chu Yuyun Meifeng''s fierce jump. Jun ink turned his head to look at him, soothing his lips, a good smile to see the unrecognizable smile accompanied by the sound of the biting cold: "They are all dead, Ayun can only belong to me." Chu Yuyun''s lips are slightly flat, but they can''t say half a word. Looking at Junmo in front of him, his throat seems to be stuck. Many words, many can appease him, deceive him, and blame him for not saying anything. He suddenly missed the silver-haired teenager in his memory. Even if he is in the tragedy of the natural disaster, the young Junmo is not desperate for the world. He is abused, excluded, and insulted. He still has pure expectations for people, things, and everything. He does not want to hurt others, so he is far from everyone; he does not want to let the disaster come, so he would rather be lonely. I have suffered countless injustices and experienced the warmth of human feelings, but he did not choose to fall, did not indulge himself, and used this terrible constitution to retaliate. But now Junmo is no longer a teenager in his memory. This kind of Jun ink is caused by him. If you haven¡¯t experienced the scam that was being played, you haven¡¯t experienced the betrayal of Ling Mu, and you¡¯re not hungry for it, and Jun Mo will not become like this. A child whose natural disasters were not destroyed was destroyed by him. Chu Yuyun was drooping and gave up the weaving lie: "I have to go back. If you don''t help me, then I can only leave." Although his body is so weak that he can''t walk, he doesn''t need to walk. As long as he dies, he can be free when he dies. Jun ink spent more than 3,000 years, only to refine a soul, and it is impossible to practice one more in a short time. So he couldn''t keep Chu Yunyun. It¡¯s just too cruel to say it in such a straightforward way. Junmo actually smiled, but this smile is more desperate than crying: "You really... never cared about me." Chu Yuyun suddenly realized a heart pain that was often unimaginable. Jun Mo continued to say: "You loved Mo Jiuyi, liked to sink, really loved the sinking water, died for Xie Qianxi, and planned for the millennium to give Ling Xuan freedom... Even the night sword, you gave him a promise, why Why is it only me that I have been abandoned from beginning to end?" Chu Yuyun lived, and he has always been plagued by a dream that cannot be woken up. This dream has been with him for half a lifetime, and he has gone through countless days and nights, not dying, not dying, empty and boring. In the dream, some people also said: "Why... give up on me?" Chapter 249： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 249 Chu Yunyun promised zero Raiders because he had something he wanted. From the beginning of memory, I am eager to keep on. Perhaps this should not be said to be one thing, just a ¡®truth¡¯. Chu Yuyun wants to know who he is. What is it? Earth, the 21st century, everyone... even an orphan will have a biological parent, but he does not. He appears to be out of thin air. After self-awareness, he is already an adult. He knows all common sense, knows how to live, and controls his life with ease. The world is big, there are many wonderful things, and there are endless streams of fresh... It seems that as long as you think, you can find countless stimuli. Sex | love, adventure, conquest, climb, and even the extreme sports of life and death, there is always the same desire to evoke the bottom of the heart, find the value of living, and then fear death. But Chu Yunyun did not. Everything is too easy for him: want money, at your fingertips; want power, easy; ultimate **** | love, this skin is never sent to the door. What are the challenges? Conquering nature, traveling across the Sahara, traveling around the world... Oh, he hasn''t had time to board an outer space. But what does it mean? Everything done is meaningless. He seems to have lived only a 20 to 30 years old, but seems to have lived countless 20 to 30 years old, constantly looking for excitement, constantly disappointed and confused. So even in the moment of a car accident, he was extremely calm, judging his own amount of bleeding, thinking indifferently that he was dead. There was no despair when I died, and there was no surprise when I was alive. The only thing that touches his heart is the one that is zero: if you can complete the task, you will get what you want. What I want... I want to know who I am and what I am missing. And now, everything is slowly opening. Through the devil world, he mapped out another life of his life. Maybe here, he can find the real self. The lost one, even myself who has forgotten. Chu Yuyun is a wise man, smart enough to be as accurate as a machine and ruthlessly judge everything possible. He imagined that this part of his life is definitely not good. It is very likely that he gave up himself. It is really not necessary to find it. It is best to keep the status quo. From the existing one-sided memories, he can also analyze it. He has used his heart for those children, and even has a deep love, but all ended in tragedy. I couldn''t see why, and the abandonment of hard life stimulated them and also ruined him. Some truth, forgetting is the best. Such an example is too numerous to mention: climbing the long-awaited Luyue Palace, but found that the top is a pit of coldness; when you find the wonderful deep sea dragon palace, you find that it is just a dark, cold and infinite abyss of hell... However, people can''t get rid of a cycle. They know that they can''t do it but they want it. Even if they know the flames are burning, they can''t wait to jump in after the cold. Chu Yuyun is cold, so he knows that it will burn himself and go in. But think about it, this is actually nothing. If he can give up once, he can give up twice, even if he is still searching for the third time. Can life be like this? Finding, getting; losing, craving, recurring, recurring, until consciousness disappears. Therefore, Chu Yunyun chose the Raiders. Today, he has spy on a lot of things. At this moment, Jun ink hooked a morbid smile and said the cruel words, he remembered the deeper meaning of the words ''abandoned from beginning to end''. Jun Mo... It was indeed abandoned by him from beginning to end. Chu Yuyun still can''t tell the order of raising, but obviously Mo Jiu is the first one, and Jun Mo is very late. After experiencing the paranoia of the paranoia, the hegemonic smog, Chu Yuyun is very cruel to Jun ink. He threw him down. Throw it to the place where people come and go, no matter what. After so many failures, Chu Yuyun summed up the experience, but this way is really powerless to vomit, it is like a human being. With the experience of raising the submerged shisha, Chu Yuyun knows very clearly that he will be soft-hearted when he sneaked, so he did not read it directly. It¡¯s always impossible to die. When you grow up, your heart is stable, and then you can teach it slowly. It¡¯s better than being from a small belt. Because Chu Yunyun believes that it is because he is too circled, he is only contacted from small to large, so he will be over-reliant, and any emotional extreme will transition to an abnormal emotion. I don¡¯t want to repeat the same mistakes, so Chu Yuyun¡¯s disappointment this time. Let Jun Mo live in the world, and resisted not to see him once. When Chu Yunyun went to find him again, he found out that he had made a huge mistake. His constitution cannot live in the general population. At first it was only slow growth. The average human being has grown up in the past ten years, but Jun ink is ten years old, and it is still a three-year-old doll. An abnormality is a demon, a child who does not grow up, even if it looks good again, looks so cute, and is destined to be feared and panicked. Together with Junmo''s unique hair color and ochre. Such a small child who is carved into a jade is said to be a demon ghost. The three words of the ghost boy are almost accompanied by the long childhood of Jun ink. In thirty years, he grew up to be seven or eight years old; in thirty years, he was only in his teens. For nearly two hundred years, he grew into a juvenile appearance. However, it was completely turned into a monster. Full of tragedy, Jun Mo''s body is no different from ordinary people. There is no particularly powerful force, and there is no strong health. If you don''t eat or drink, you will be hungry and thirsty. If you are cold in winter, you will get sick. In summer, you will get heatstroke... except growth. Slowly, he is an ordinary person, no... He is even worse than ordinary people, because there is no father and no mother, no one is worried, only uneasy and malicious. And in the 30 years of his infancy, he is an ordinary child, his mind may be slightly more mature, but the body is just that weak, a three-year-old child, want to live so hard for so long, what happened in the end, simply not Dare to imagine. For a long two hundred years, it was a huge torture from Jun to tail. He knew that he didn''t belong here. He knew he was thrown away. He also knew that he didn''t like it. He could still live alive and wait for someone who didn''t know if he could wait. When Chu Yunyun finally came to see him, he realized that Junmo had experienced something, and the smashing of the top made him pick up people without even thinking about it. - This is wrong. Chapter 250： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 250 Chu Yuyun¡¯s distressed Jun Mo, bringing him back to be a good student, is really a big mistake, and it¡¯s more outrageous than the previous ones. - Jun Mo is no longer a child. He experienced what happened. He grew into a lonely and cold teenager. He longed for warmth and fear, but the attraction from the soul urged him to keep coming close to Chu Yunyun. Close to him, and eventually fell into it. After all, this is the first and only thing that is so good for him. Junmo will fall in love with him. There is nothing suspenseful. But after reading the memory for so long, Chu Yuyun himself is very clear, can not fall in love. The reason is definitely cruel, otherwise Chu Yuyun will not torture each other like this. Jun Mo has the patience that has been honed. He has a deep love in his heart. Without revealing a little bit, Chu Yuyun almost believes that he has finally succeeded and finally has produced a qualified ... successor. Can be in the Jun ink adulthood, chaos. Chu Yuyun should leave, how can Jun Mo let him go. All the hidden minds are exposed, the deeper the pressure, the heavier the product, and the deeper and desperate after breaking the ground. Junmo said to him: "You fell in love with Mo Jiuyi, liked to sink and pamper, so why are you alone... to be so cruel?" Chu Yuyun tightened his eyebrows, but he said: "You... all think of it?" Memory stops here. Chu Yuyun sat up fiercely. In the dark, he gasped slightly, pale as paper, but a pair of black but very cold, the flashing cold light like a sharp ice cone. "Zero zero?" Zero: "At." Chu Yuyun took a deep breath: "Absolutely awake." Zero baby is not clear, so there is no danger at the moment, there is no confusing situation, why should you be absolutely awake? However, he used to listen to him, almost when his voice fell, the skills have been released. Like a clear spring slowly passing through the brain, the chaotic thoughts slowly calmed down, and Chu Yuyun leaned back slightly, staring at the plain pattern on the bed, but his face was dark and unclear. Finally, there is a clue, and now he needs to verify what he thinks. A half-life dream, a rule that cannot be loved, a successor, and the last sentence: Do you think about it? Chu Yuyun closed his eyes, and the constant turbulence in his heart made him feel the bitter chill. Nothing is more desperate than living in a void. He should go on the line and follow the steps he has arranged, go to the end, and draw a perfect ending. But is this right? The stupid self made so many mistakes, is this right? I am afraid that it is another big mistake. Chu Yuyun quietly leaned on the bed, but the heart was constantly calculating the results. That is him, not him, life experience will determine a lot of things. A person who is always in a high place and who is not in contact with anyone, even if he is capable of being able to make a fortune, is still inexperienced. But he is different. He will definitely find a truly perfect ¡®end!¡¯ Chu Yuyun suddenly opened his eyes, and the chilly light in the sputum slowly precipitated in the darkness. Just at this time, the door moved slightly, Jun ink came in. Chu Yuyun looked at him slightly. Junmo has already recovered as usual. The conversation between the two people seems to have never happened before. Jun ink does not care. He has a hot soup in his hand and walks to the bed and whispers: "Sleep well?" Chu Yuyun estimated that he was lethargic when the memory came in. This body is too weak, and the huge fluctuations in the spirit can easily prevent the body from being able to withstand it. The brain flashed through the pitiful young Jun ink, and his heart was slightly thorny. The smile on his lips was bitter: "A nightmare." Jun Mo¡¯s hand holding the soup bowl was stiff. Chu Yuyun looked up at him slightly, whispering: "Well... I saw you after I woke up." Jun Mo looked down at him, but was instantly shaken by the scene in front of him. The people in front of me are full of affection, and the mouth is with an unobtrusive attachment. The slightly hoarse voice is weak but there is no sorrowful deafness, let alone he still said such a hot love. After the heart slammed, Junmo experienced the sour and bitterness of the surge. He is making a play and is cheating on him. It is obvious that he lied to him, he is still unable to stop the joy. Well, if he can always let him play, he is satisfied. Jun Mo coveted, gently stir the medicine in the bowl with a spoon, whispered: "This is to nourish your body, drink it hot." Chu Yuyun''s line of sight moved slightly, glaring at the black paint that night, could not help but ask: "Bitter?" Jun Mo Wei, really did not hold back, and looked up at him. Chu Yuyun was looked at by him, but his heart was swaying. Jun Mo¡¯s appearance was much better. In the past, he had a faceless expression, but there were more emotions in this silver plaque that made people feel heartbeat. Chu Yuyun took back his sight and took the medicine bowl: "I will come by myself." Jun ink seems to have been a little embarrassed by this situation, actually handed the medicine bowl to him. Chu Yuyun stared at the bowl of medicine for a while, only to heart, sighed and sighed, and then he was twisted into a group by the bitter eyebrows. Zero baby: (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ) I never imagined that the host of the day and the day was greatly afraid of suffering! ! Chu Yuyun is really bitter and can''t speak: "Water..." Jun ink poured water on him. Chu Yuyun drank three bowls before he barely regained some: "Amo, can you do something that is not so bitter next time?" he¡­¡­ Jun ink stared at him, his eyes fell on his red lips stained with water stains, his heart moved: "Is it really bitter?" Chu Yuyun sighed: "The bitter tongue is numb...hey..." Jun ink leaned close to him and kissed his lips. It is indeed bitter, but this kind of arbitrarily can not cover the sweetness of the tongue. Jun Mo¡¯s movements are not arrogant, even soft. Even if Chu Yunyun is weak, he can easily push him away. . However, Chu Yuyun responded to him. He tasted candy and entangled the tongue of Jun Mo. With a bang, Junmo clearly felt the sound of his rational collapse. The gentleness of the deliberate disguise disappeared, and Jun Mo buckled his back, and his enthusiasm swept his mouth. The kiss was violent and passionate, but there was still no way to show one of the ten thousand of his affection. Jun Mo kissed him without any rules. He has neglected the skill, just to satisfy the great desire of the heart, follow the instinct of the request, if you can... he just wants to integrate with him, no one can tell who Who is it, there is no possibility of leaving. When Jun ink released him, Chu Yuyun had panted and gasped. This effect is still very powerful. Chu Yuyun actually felt that the body was much more powerful. There was a cool breeze blowing from the window, and Jun Mo slightly woke up a little. He was a little stunned and whispered: "You have a good rest..." When he didn''t finish his words, Chu Yuyun got up and sat on him, his eyebrows raised the sultry curvature: "Amo, I want." The author has something to say: Ah, Chu, ah, wuli male god. In addition, the total **** of Chu is slag, but it is very responsible. Believe me, he is right, and it is very sweet. Chapter 251： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 251 Jun Mo¡¯s throat swayed a little. Le-wen- Chu Yuyun was sleeping, and his single coat was light blue. Because of its smooth texture, it seemed to be translucent under the bright light in the house. His neckline is slightly open, his neck is white and slender, his collarbone is **** and horrible. The most terrible thing is his chest. Because the clothes are thin, the red dot is looming. His body has been sleeping for too long, and some pale wins are weak. The more it is, the more it is hooked. The slim waist is like a grip, the delicate long legs that fall outside, the white like the light. . He was sitting on Jun Mo in such a way that he only wanted to turn him over the bed, separate the legs, and hung for the land that had been missing for too long. just¡­¡­ Jun ink closed his eyes. Chu Yuyun was close to him: "I haven''t done it for a long time, you have to be lighter." Jun ink closed his eyes, and a large piece of fireworks exploded in front of him. The charming scene made his reason separate and disintegrate. He has already been hard, and the pain is uncomfortable, and Chu Yuyun deliberately grinds there. Junmo himself does not know what kind of tone he used to say this. "You have not recovered your body and have a good rest." He refused him. It seems to be thousands of years... No, it is the first time in past and present life. God knows how much he used to say this. It can be like a cow wearing a paper tiger. Chu Yuyun just glanced at him unconsciously, and let the castle he built desperately built like a sand pile. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "So... you have to be lighter." He said, turning over, the dexterous fingers opened the inconvenient clothes and leaned over to cover the hard and hot place. Jun Mo reached out and rationally wanted to push him away, but the hand seemed to have his own consciousness, but it was arrogant to press him down. Chu Yuyun snorted, after all, this thing is too big. However, he did not resist, but instead gave him great excitement. As a result, it is out of control. Although Chu Yuyun¡¯s body was weak and explosive, the medicine that Jun Mofang gave him to eat was a real good thing. It seems that he was really giving him a body. He was not able to move, but now he has been able to make a hearty visit. At the end of the day, I fainted directly. Jun Mo was a mess, Chu Yuyun was confused, and he went to his arms and found a comfortable position to continue to sleep. Jun ink did not dare to move. He didn''t actually have it at all, but because of this gesture of Chu Yuyun, the joy of spreading in the bottom of his heart has already flowed to the limbs, giving him a more enjoyable experience than sex. He embraced him, looked down at him, and had a sense of distortion in his dreams. Why... Suddenly... Is it so good to him? This raised his hopes of desperation and raised his hopes, and his soul was lit up again... What was he thinking about? What are you thinking about? Is it for him to relax his vigilance and then leave the Diabolo Forest? Still want to hold him back, let him soft down and do what he wants him to do... Jun Mo found that no matter what he was planning, he could not be angry or angry. What is even more ridiculous is that he even has a sad feeling of gratitude. Fortunately, he is still useful, and he can make him feel like this. Must you do this yourself? Jun Mo didn''t know, but his obsession with him was already connected with flesh and blood. If he pulled it, it would be **** and fuzzy. Chu Yuyun wakes up and finds that he has been placed on the bed by An An. Chu Yuyun''s spirit is good, looking at the light decoration of this house, the more you look at the better. Simple but not lost, simple but not lacking in the atmosphere. This empty bamboo forest of Jun Mo is very suitable for self-cultivation and is reserved for future leisure and holiday. It is really good. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the zero-baby who had closed the door asked: "Is it on Meishan... don''t worry?" Chu Yuyun: "It doesn''t matter." Zero baby is still very anxious: "Is it going to kill people?" According to the guess of the host adult, it¡¯s okay to make big news. Isn¡¯t it really okay to stop it? Chu Yuyun sighed: "Care is chaotic, I used to think bad." "He wants to kill other demon statues, and he is holding the same thoughts, but it must be Chu Qiyun. Chu Yuyun is not there, Jun Mo is not there, so many things that he knows with Shen Shen will definitely calculate a rough estimate. In this way, how can he be willing to do that? Therefore, it is bound to prevent the riots. And as long as the door is not chaotic, all this will not collapse. Then there is nothing to worry about. Chu Yuyun draped a coat and wanted to get out of bed, but the door opened. Jun Mo¡¯s hand is holding medicine again. Chu Yuyun is very cautious: "Is this sweeter?" Jun Murton got down. He is still uncomfortable. He is like a person who has been frozen for too long in the cold, and suddenly returns to the warm house, but it is stinging and uneasy. However, he did not want to break the silence: "If it is sweet, it will affect the efficacy." Chu Yuyun frowned and said: "Can''t be made into Dan Wan?" Junmo Wen said: "If you need to heat up, you can get the most out of it. You have to cook Danba." It is still a bowl of medicine soup. Chu Yuyun also understands pharmacology. He sighs and says, "Give me." Junmo handed him. Chu Yuyun is holding his breath again. After drinking his own bitter bitterness. Jun Mo prepared a candied fruit and wanted to fill it with him. Chu Yuyun pressed him to kiss him and dyed his mouth. Jun Mo only felt that when this bitterness slipped from the tip of his tongue to his throat, it became a sweet water, flowing into the internal organs, and letting the flowing blood become sticky honey. Sweet, but there is a sense of suffocation. In this way, Chu Yuyun actually stayed in the Diabolo forest for half a month. He didn''t mention anything outside, he only raised his body seriously. When he was idle, he talked about some pharmacological books, or some trivial things. He always had no funny things, and he was full and comfortable every day. . After his body became better, the evening was even more entangled in the ink. At first he also knew that he was in poor health and did not dare to be too indulgent. He couldn¡¯t control Jun Mo if he was too cool. Jun Mo is not only not annoyed, but feels particularly fond of it, just holding him in his embrace and sleeping, he feels that it is heaven and earth. After the body was raised, Chu Yuyun began to ''care" \ Jun ink, and one to two went, almost let Jun ink out of control, according to him to the sky bright. Chu Yuyun lazy on the soft bedding, sighed: "It is good to be high, lasting." Junmo, who got out of bed, paused slightly. Chu Yuyun is naked in the body, and the seductive skin is like a pearl falling on a black satin, which is really eye-catching. Jun Mo had some dry mouth, but he did not dare to make trouble again. He simply turned around. Chu Yuyun stared at him straight away: wide shoulders and narrow waist, the line that slipped to the hips | the perfection of the blood. Chu Yuyun paused, and the ghost made the difference: "Amo, can I go to you?" The author has something to say: What is a strange sugar? Clearly warm heart candy ~ [manual than heart] The third is in the evening, Chu is a big move ing ~ but not a bad trick, is a sweet trick [ɶ adjective ~] Chapter 252： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 252 When he heard this, Jun ink was obviously stiff. He was naked, this stiff, the back line stretched, and the tight muscle texture was even more sexy. Chu Xiaoyun used to like the white and tender little waves: beautiful, sweet voice, love called | bed, picking up especially energetic. But now he is staring at Jun Mo, but his white but slender body, imagining his forbearing posture, is shameful. Chu always feels guilty, but let him be more bloody: Jun ink turned around and revealed the more perfect front, and then smiled slightly: "Good." The silver hair shines like a star river, and it echoes the pair of light-colored scorpions. It is hard to show the exquisite appearance of the gods. Really **** is so good. Chu Yuyun wanted to kiss him, but he just stood up and slammed, and almost didn''t fall. Jun Mo will hold him. After Chu Yunyun stood firm, he woke up to God. He had a fart, and his indulgence was excessive. His legs were soft into marshmallows. Can this be a person? He can''t move if he is lying flat! Jun Mo coveted, apologetically said: "I was not good last night, tired of you." What is really tired is that you stop there! However, Chu always said how to export. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and said: "Wait for me to rest." Jun ink should say: "Okay." After he finished, he hugged him. Chu Yuyun: "..." Jun Mo said: "If you have lost your body''s meridians, the soup can restore your strength, but if you want to recover completely, you have to cooperate with the medicated bath." Chu Yunyun is not the first time to be held by the ''princess,'' but why is it so awkward today? Junmo was naturally very good, and he was in a good mood. He kissed his trepidated eyelashes and said, "I will take you to the bath." Chu Yuyun can only scream down: "Good." The medicine pool is not close, but Jun Mo has retired the people who are serving, so there is nothing to hinder if you don¡¯t wear clothes and walk half a yard. The soup that is drunk is in the stomach. For the neutralization of the drug, the sundries can''t be added. The proportions are extremely accurate. There is no error in the half, so the bitterness can only be bitter, and should not be adjusted. But this medicinal bath can be slightly looser. In the past two months, Jun Mo has deliberately found some extremely rare spices, which will not affect the efficacy but offset the smell of smoked people. Therefore, Chu Yunyun was soaked in the pool for a while. "Do you add Wanhuacao here?" Junmo made him on the shore: "Well." Chu Yunyun turned to look at him: "Where is it found? This thing is not common." Jun Modao: "I want to find always find it." Chu Yuyun did not speak any more, but his heart was a piece of iron. If it is normal, it is not difficult to get these things for Jun Mo, but now it is estimated that the outside is a mess. He is inexplicably dead. The six people must have stared at Jun Mo. Jun Mo wants to get these strange treasures. I have not seen it several times. Chu Yunyun said: "I don''t have to be so troublesome, I know your heart." Jun Mo¡¯s hand for his hair was slightly stunned. The aroma of this Wanhuacao is very light. It is not like a floral fragrance. It is more like a fruity fragrance. The aroma that penetrates through the peel and slowly penetrates outward is not rich. It can be smelled for a long time but it makes people indulge. One of them is loose. Jun Mo only smelled for a while now, but he felt the comfort of invading the skin. - Perhaps not the role of flowers, just the words of this person, there is such a powerful force. Chu Yuyun was bored by the pool, and he was comfortable, and he was very relaxed. He blinked his eyes and said: "You can come down." Jun ink did not say anything. Chu Yuyun smiled at him with a smile: "I want to sleep, you rely on me." This medicine pool is warm and comfortable, but the jade pool is hard and solid. By closing your eyes and raising your mind, you don¡¯t think about it when you sleep, and you can¡¯t sleep. If you sink, you can¡¯t be beautiful. Chu Yuyun saw Jun ink not moving, and asked: "Do you have something? If there is something, go to work, don''t worry about me, I will bubble back." After he had not finished speaking, Jun Mo had already entered the water. He leaned against the pool and reached out and took him into his arms. Chu Yuyun sat on his lap and suddenly touched the straight, big guy... Chu Weiwei, then yelled at him: "How hard is it?" Jun Mo said: "Don''t worry about him." Chu Yunyun said: "How is that good?" Jun Mo pressed on his waist and his voice was low: "Have a good rest, I don''t want to hurt you." Chu Yunyun smiled and said: "You are so like this, how can I sleep?" Junmo pressed him to his arms and said, "I don''t want to sleep, I will rely on it for a while." He saw that Chu Yuyun was annoying that the jade wall was too hard. Chu Yuyun was really tired. He simply turned around, slightly avoiding some, sitting on his lap, his head resting on his shoulder and closing his eyes. There was no sound at once, but it seemed like a real sleep. Jun Mo did not move, but he did not dare to look at him. The slow flow of the heart is full of rich syrup, but I am really afraid that this warmth will dissipate, and the cold air will come, and the syrup will be frozen into ice holes. When is it... what should he do? Chu Yuyun did not fall asleep. He closed his eyes and suddenly asked: "Is you really willing?" "Well?" Junmo did not respond to what he asked. Chu Yunyun said: "Do you really want me to come to you?" Junmo smiled and said: "Wait for your health..." "No." Chu Yuyun suddenly looked up and looked at him. "You are really willing..." "What''s the relationship?" Jun Mo did not really entangle these things. "As long as you like, how is it." Sex is due to love, and he always asks for a ¡®he loves him¡¯. Chu Yuyun smiled at his lips and leaned back on his shoulder: "Still, it¡¯s up to you to be so tired." Junmo did not say anything, but he was very restrained and kissed him in his eyebrows. The sneak peek at the zero baby was shocked: wuli big attack! You are swollen! He didn''t say it, but Chu Yuyun seemed to hear his voice and returned to him: "From some perspectives, when a **** is better than a **** attack." Emotionally enough slag, and the **** on the body, it should be a street mouse - see a lot of people with the same humanities Chu is very sensible. Zero baby: laughing crying jpg Chu Yuyun actually slept, and when he woke up, he was already lying in bed, and the sky was full. This feeling is really refreshing, the medicated bath effect is remarkable, he has clearly felt the changes inside the body. Just woke up, Jun Mo came in: "Use breakfast." Chu Yuyun asked: "Is the outside warm?" The bamboo forest is quiet, but the four seasons are relatively cold. After all, the light is not enough. Jun Mo''s twilight flashed, whispered: "Fortunately, want to go out and walk?" Chu Yunyun should say: "If you have eaten, go out with me." Rehabilitation can''t rely on drugs alone. Appropriate exercise is necessary. Jun Mo only felt that his heart was stabbed a bit, and there was a feeling of emperor that the dream would wake up. Chu Yuyun was wearing clothes, and he casually asked: "That is the heart of the heart, do you still have it?" Chapter 253： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 253 Lock heart Dan. That is the blood of the other party, if you do not have deep love after taking it, you will be devastated. There was an accident flash in the eyes of Jun Mo, but he quickly said calmly: "I lost it long ago." Three thousand years ago, he refining one. At that time, a heart thought showed his heart to Chu Yunyun, but Chu Yunyun did not let him take it, and later it would be gone. He never cherished the remedy for the medicinal herbs. The unwanted ones have always been thrown away, but this has been left behind. It is not clear what it is, but it is just like that, but it does not occupy the place. Now, when Chu Yunyun asks, Jun Mo has said a little about a lie, only to lose it. That medicinal medicine is ominous in Jun Mo. His mind for Chu Yunyun has long since not needed to prove it. And Chu Yuyun did not dare to prove it with his mind. Now that I have kept this person, I really use it, I am afraid I have to live with a body. As for whether Chu Yuyun wants to use it for other people... Junmo thinks that here is the pain of the tongue. Chu Yuyun did not ask again. After dressing, he said: "Go, go out." After that, I actually took the hand of Jun Mo. Jun Mo clearly stunned, and it was a bit wrong, but because of his character, he never showed it. He was led by Chu Yunyun and went out and asked: "Where do you want to go?" Out of the Diabolo Forest, he may not be able to keep him. Jun Moyun¡¯s request under such a state of mind, Jun Mo could not refuse. After all... he just wants to pick him up for a month as long as he is slightly jealous of him. - Sad and helpless. After thinking about it, Chu Yuyun said: "Go to a place with a bigger sun." Jun Mo''s hole jerked. Qianqifeng and Zhaomeishan are all places that penetrate the clouds. The mountains are high and clear, and a lush needle-and-wood forest stands. It¡¯s a snowy day and a plum blossom, but it¡¯s not too far into the sun. The foggy palace is in the north of the devil. It is in the rainy season, and it has been raining for many days, and it has not been sunny. Only the Vientiane Palace - the home of Xie Qianxi. Because of the cover of the sky, the detachment over the four seasons, and because Xie Qianxi likes the bright sunny sky of the sun, the illusion above is taken from the human world, and the end is the sun burning, clearing the sky. Ayun wants to find Xie Qianxi? The color of Jun Mo is dark and dark, and his look is a little dull. Chu Yuyun noticed and whispered, "What''s wrong?" Jun ink and thin lips, a lot of words came up, but in the end there was no way to say half a word. If you can''t stay with him, the prisoner can be held in prison. You can remember this half-month of the scene with a little bit of ink, and you don''t want to go back to the dark abyss. How clever is Chu Yuyun, and when he thinks about it, he guessed seven seven eight eight... Jun Mo¡¯s thoughts... Chu Yuyun shook his head in his heart, but he was very pity for him. If it is not to use the deepest feelings, why do you need to look forward to this; if it is not hurt too much, then there will be such a thing to think of the worst. Chu Yuyun can only be ignorant, and calmly appease him: "How? Is it difficult to have a sunny place in this empty bamboo forest? This is not enough, people always have more sunshine to gain the sun." When he said this, Jun ink suddenly looked up. The phrase "You don''t want to leave the Diabolo Forest" almost blurted out. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Don''t you be afraid that I am tanned?" Where did Junmo pick up? Chu Yuyun pulled him closer and kissed him with his head up: "The man is so handsome when he is tan, and he will practice with me in the future." Until the sky was dark, the two returned to the house, and Jun Mo did not return to God. Chu Yuyun did a lot of things this day, looking for someone to open up a ''sports field'' to play a battlefield. The sports field is privately used by Chu Yunyun and Jun Mo, and warm-up exercises in the morning. There is a study room on the left side, empty, Chu Yuyun said that he would wait for him to copy the body in the future, to fill it up; the back of the study was connected to the lounge, and the inside of the room completely restored the bedroom of Jun Mo, Jun Mo did not know at first. Why should I rest here? Until Chu Yunyun began to arrange people to introduce hot spring water, built a soup pond on the other side of the stadium. Morning exercise must be bathed. If you are together, washing and washing may add some other sports. At this time, you will find the magic of the lounge. On the second day of Junmo¡¯s experience, Chu Yuyun slept in the lounge until the next morning. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°The next time you can¡¯t do this.¡± What is this morning exercise? Practiced over! After the body was getting better, Chu Yuyun began to arrange the empty bamboo forest. Originally, there was only one master of Jun Mo. Now that he has been added, there is no need to change it. Chu Yuyun is a person who will enjoy it very much. When I get it, I will make the entire Diabolo forest a new look. Chu is very pleased: more and more like a holy place for the elderly. For so many days, Jun Mo is still cautiously looking, but Chu Yuyun understands that the knot is not so easy to open. Their life in this way is more like an escape from the world. Can not solve the problem, greedy for a moment of peace, expecting to be fixed into eternity. Chu Yuyun is not such a shrinking tortoise, and what he has decided will definitely be the best. When you **** him, you can do the same when you love him. In the past few days, on the carpet of the empty bamboo forest, Chu Yunyun finally found the lock heart Dan that was placed in the corner. When Jun Mo saw the red jade bottle, the smile of the corner of his mouth disappeared and became expressionless. Chu Yunyun said: "This is the lock heart Dan?" Jun ink should say: "Well." Chu Yuyun laughed: "If you find it, it will be convenient, save you a little more." Junmo finally asked: "What do you want it to do?" Chu Yuyun said: "Of course it is to eat." Jun ink slammed the palm of his hand, but still felt a chill from the limbs to the heart, and the thorny eyes whispered: "You want to eat?" Chu Yuyun said: "This lock heart Dan is a good thing. Eating can greatly enhance the physical qualifications..." He paused and smiled bitterly. "I really ate enough of your soup." Jun ink eyebrows twisted: "But it will burst into tears." Chu Yuyun gathered a smile and looked up at him. Jun Mo did not want to look at him. Chu Yunyun whispered: "Amo, I know you don''t believe me, in fact, I don''t believe in myself." Jun ink turned his head and stared at him. Chu Yuyun looked at him seriously and said slowly: "I also want to know if I love you." When he finished this sentence, he opened the jade bottle and swallowed the medicinal medicine. Jun Mo is still squatting, Chu Yuyun picks up his fingers, biting, sucking, stinging and suffocating into his body. Chu Yuyun took the lock heart Dan, mixed with the blood of Jun Mo, and ate this remedy that verified ¡®love and not love¡¯. Everyone''s love is different. Some people will be paranoid for love, and some will let go for love. In fact, Chu Yuyun is very clear, he will not die. Chapter 254： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 254 I am afraid that Jun Mo is still ten times more tense than Chu Yuyun. Chu Yuyun is nothing but a change of body, but for Junmo... but it is losing everything. Therefore, for a long time, Jun Mo¡¯s whole person was short-selling. Even strange, I saw some memories that are not their own. I can''t tell when and where, but the mood is exactly the same. He looked at him desperately and asked him: "Is it so interesting to torture him?" "If you can''t respond, why give it?" "Twice, twice, three times, four times... In the end, you will be satisfied." I thought no one would respond, but the man who was indifferent and high gave him an answer: "Don''t love." Only these four words will destroy his entire world. Jun Mo returned to God in despair. After seeing the scene in front of him, the pupil was almost reduced to a line. It seems that if it is stretched again, it will disappear completely, leaving only the silence and the silence. The effect of the drug attacked, Chu Yuyun mouth overflowed with blood, even if he tried to suppress it, but still came out from the corner of his mouth, scarlet walked through the white skin, brought all the luster, only left the death of pale With darkness. He doesn''t love him, he really doesn''t love him. Chu Yuyun is suffering tremendous pain, and the heart burst into a muddy mud. How painful it is, people who have never received it will not know. It¡¯s so painful that I can¡¯t make a sound... So painful, would you regret it? Jun Mo reached out and hugged him. The good time of that month was really a mirror, and finally it was unreal. After the phantom fades, the cold water is scarlet-colored and sticky, and it smells like smashed and rancid. Junmo knows that it is his own flesh and blood that rots along with him. He gently stroked the cheeks of Chu Yuyun and said warmly: "I have said that I should not eat that thing." "Do you love me or not, where do you need to distinguish?" "This time, where should I go to find you?" "Ayun." Jun ink kissed the cold forehead that had changed, and sighed. "You just want to leave me in this way?" "Since you must leave, why bother to woven a dream like this." Too good, it will make people lose the courage to wake up. Jun ink looked at the front empty and began to fantasize about death. *** At the moment of taking the medicine, Chu Yuyun felt the power surging in the body and survived without any accident. He loves him, of course he loves, otherwise where is the devil? Chu Yuyun wants to calm down Junmo, but it may be a dark one, then open his eyes, but he is already in a large open space. He couldn''t see anything, but he seemed to see anything. This familiar dream has not been seen for a long time, I did not expect to run into it again today. Chu Yuyun is tired of it, or should say that he is tired of this life. There will always be only oneself, there will always be only boring and empty, conscious and unconscious are cold-eyed, and what is in charge of everything? He would rather be just a person. Chu Yunyun does not know why he will see this dream again, but he will not be captured by it again. He should be afraid of it, but who is stipulated that people must surrender fear? He wants to break it. Chu Yuyun sinks his heart, and when Lingtai is clear, his eyes are suddenly open. Chu Yuyun vaguely felt that this dream was a bit strange, sudden appearance, and sudden departure, not like a dream, it seems like a illusion. Xie Qianxi''s dreamland of the dream beast. This thought just flashed, he actually saw a red-haired boy with a beam of hair and a smile on his eyes. Another memory, Chu Yunyun thought. This should be Xie Qianxi, born exactly the same as Mo Jiuyi, but the temperament is too different, there is no way to confuse the two. The young boy''s Mo Jiuyi is exquisite and extravagant. He is arrogant and arrogant, even if he is pampered by Chu Yuyun, he has also developed a noble and elegant son. Even after he couldn¡¯t ask for it, he did a lot of wrong things with Chu Yunyun, and he always had an elegant smile from the beginning to the end, and gently shackled. The young boy, Xie Qianxi, is completely different. His narrow eyes are cynicism, and he is not clear at all. Only one of the marrows is tempting. Chu Yuyun seems to be a little surprised. The red boy stared at him and smiled. "You killed my brother?" Chu Yuyun wondered: "Brother?" Xie Qianxi said: "Mo Jiuyi." Chu Yuyun squinted his eyes. Xie Qianxi smiled and suddenly approached him. The fingers of Bai Yan locked him down, and he pulled him down arbitrarily. The two looked at each other. He flashed in love. The color tasted: "You are so beautiful." ¡± Chu Yuyun raised his hand to open this arrogant teenager, but he did not move. Xie Qiang licked his lower lip and said, "Can I marry you?" Chu Yuyun Meifeng jumped and finally knocked out his claws. Xie Qianxi was eating and laughing: "When I was shut down by my brother, are you not enjoying it?" Chu Yuyun has always been angry and not good, but this time he was really irritated by this mixed ball. How did it become like this! Chu Yuyun frowned, leaving his sleeves. Xie Qianxi did not chase him, lazily looked at his back, only smiled contemptuously. Chu Yuyun disappeared in front of him, but people stared in the dark. then¡­¡­ The more you look, the deeper the brow wrinkles. What are you doing with this kid? Not to mention the practice, it is simply not doing business to the extreme! He gave birth to a look of unspoken first laughter, and used to talk sweetly. Only when he spoke a few words, he turned the crowd and turned it around. He said that he was driven out of the door, and he simply wanted to pamper him. He is also happy to do so. Chu Yuyun secretly sent a lot of books to him. He didn''t even turn over. He spent a lot of time all day, teasing some little girls and giggling, and singing a song to Yan, fearing that the most romantic singer couldn''t keep him a little bit. . Chu Yuyun looked bored, once again bound, and intended to teach him. Xie Qianxi''s eyes are burning, and the opening is: "If you are stripped, raise your fart|shares, teach me in bed, I will learn." Chu Yuyun''s heart and soul are eternal, and he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so indifferent, but he was not even noticeable on the surface, only turned and left. He left, and Xie Qianxi continued to play the world. Chu Yuyun looked in the dark, but slowly calmed down. In fact, this is also good, and the abuse is better than the special situation. This kind of unconcerned appearance, just wait for him to play enough, maybe he is bored, there will be no such deep obsession, and he will not only want him. Chu Yuyun let go of his heart, simply no matter what, no longer stare at him all day long. For hundreds of years, Xie Qianxi played more crazy. Chu Yuyun felt that the time was almost up. He came over to find him, but he bumped into such a scene. Juvenile adults, the style is more and more excellent, it seems to be a glimpse of the corner of the eye, it is fascinating. At this time, however, he was blind and sentimental. The author has something to say: Zero baby: color | wants to be so big, but still a place yoyoyoyoyo Chapter 255： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 255 Chu Yuyun did not show up, hidden in the side, actually curious, he was what happened. 3w.¤·wxs520.com Not long after, a gentle man came out. He wore a blue-and-white robes. The texture was excellent, but the washing was a bit old, and there were a few appearances. Xie Qianxi saw this person, jerked his head up, and the faint scorpion suddenly lit up: "Ayun!" The man stood still, watching Xie Qianxi, the look is very complicated, but the affection in the eyes is not adulterated. Xie Qianxi stood in front of him, and the beautiful scorpion was full of sea-like feelings: "Don''t hide from me anymore, I miss you..." "We are impossible..." Xie Qianxuan''s eyelashes are slightly trembled. It is very sentimental to interrupt him: "I don''t want to make you embarrassed. If you don''t like me, we will be friends, just ask you not to see me again." The swinging son has become so infatuated, afraid that anyone who looks at it will be heart-warming. Chu Yuyun looked coldly at the entanglement of the two, but only felt bored in the chest. To the back, the man couldn''t resist Xie Qianxi''s lingering, and promised to walk with him. Chu Yuyun looked at Xie Qianxi''s flying eyebrows and only felt glaring. When Xie Qianxi was in the shape of a wave, he could kill a bunch of people. This way of accepting the heart, it is even more important. Chu Yuyun can''t stand it anymore, what is the difference between it and the front? Or it should be said that it is even worse. There is still the ability to inherit before it is good. Now that Xie Qianxi is not enough, there is not enough knowledge, and there is only a wind and snow in my heart. How can I... Unfortunately, I did not wait for Chu Yuyun to take the shot. The man actually refused Xie Qianxi, and he pushed him away. He left Xie Qianxi with disappointment. Chu Yuyun looked at it and felt that it was also an opportunity. Xie Qianxi suffered such a love situation, about Momo will accept the heart, no longer chase the love and love, can concentrate on practicing. Chu Yuyun finally showed his body shape, and Xie Qianzhen was also a lazy state. Chu Yuyun said to him: "I can''t last long for love. If you get rid of it, you should see it." Xie Qianxi looked at him: "Do you want to take me to the upper bound?" Chu Yuyun said: "Would you like to go?" Xie Qianxi said: "I don''t want to." Chu Yuyun said: "The man is only a child. After ten years, he will show his old age. How long will your affection for him last?" Xie Qianxi smiled and said: "How long has my brother loved you?" Chu Yuyun slammed a meal. Xie Qianxi stepped onto the steps and stood on the same jade step with him. At that time, Chu Yunyun discovered that the cynical red boy was so tall, half a head taller than him. Chu Yuyun slightly leaned back and opened some distance. Xie Qianxi looked in the eyes, but the face was contemptuous: "You don''t have to worry, I don''t have much affection with my brother, just wondering what kind of person he falls in love with." Chu Yuyun did not like him like this lazy look: "I have nothing to worry about." Xie Qianxi suddenly raised his hand and hooked his hair. His mouth was calm, but his words were more arrogant: "I heard that you have no heart, a cold-blooded animal. I just can''t find love. It¡¯s not as good as...¡± He approached Chu Yunyun and whispered, ¡°Come and meet me.¡± Chu Yuyun knocked out his hand: "I don''t have this obligation." Xie Qianxi is not angry, it is still the look of the singer: "Don''t you want a heir? I am very suitable, isn''t it a love, I promise not to fall in love with you." Chu Yuyun did not understand him this time. Xie Qianxi said: "Of course, there is a condition. I don''t have love. I have to have some other compensation. Can you make me cool?" He said close to Chu Yuyun''s ear and said, "Only do | Love Don''t say love." Chu Yuyun looked at him with his eyes open. Xie Qianxi¡¯s demeanour is really a bit of a heart. Chu Yunyun, who looked at this memory aside, immediately captured the heart of Xie Qianxi. Cynical, swaying, and feelings are just an excuse. He has Mo Jiuyi¡¯s memory, but he does not know why he became his own brother. He loved Chu Yunyun from the beginning, but he knew he didn¡¯t have the heart. Really holding one''s own heart will only be pushed far away, and then repeat the same mistakes. This time, not only Chu Yunyun is changing, but even ¡®he¡¯ is changing. Mo Jiuyi, Shen Shen, Shen Shui, Jun Mo, went to Xie Qianxi, ¡®He¡¯ began to want to reverse everything. Chu Yuyun did not see the end of this memory, he forced himself to "wake up". There will be memories about Xie Qianxi, only that Xie Qianxi has come to Diabolo Forest! Chu Yunyun thinks of the illusion of the beginning, what else do you want to understand? The dream beast will let people see the most fearful scene in the heart, and then seize the soul. Chu Yuyun broke the illusion, but Jun ink? He took the lock heart Dan, Jun Mo is bound to be ups and downs, extremely uneasy, it is easy to enter the illusion. What you will see in the illusion, you don''t have to think about it. It must be that he broke his heart! When I think that Jun Mo may be desperate to choose to die, Chu Yunyun would not dare to delay time. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the purpose was really the silver star and the bright red man who was shining. Chu Yuyun looked at him and whispered: "I will go with you if I solve the illusion." Xie Qianxi eyes stared at him without hesitation. Chu Yuyun was dark and the temperature of the sound dropped a few degrees: "Or I am dead here." Then no one wants to find him again. Xie Qianxi smiled and suddenly said a bit of bitter words: "How long can I stay with you?" After that, he took back the dream beast, and the stars of the sky dissipated, and Jun ink slowly woke up. His pupils focused, first saw Xie Qianxi, and the blind man slammed dangerously. Xie Qianxi did not look at him. He walked to Chu Yuyun and could not help but hold his hand. Jun Mo looked up and saw the moment of Chu Yuyun really shocked. Chu Yuyun said calmly: "Amo, I am not dead, what you have just seen are hallucinations." No death... no death... Chu Yunyun who took the lock heart Dan did not die... In the impact of the two successive actions, Jun Mo could hardly recover his mind. He whispered to him: "Ayun..." Chu Yuyun smiled at him: "Here, can you believe me? Don''t be sad..." Finally he gave him two words with his mouth: Waiting for me. Following Xie Qianxi¡¯s departure from the Diabolo Forest, all the way was an illusion. Chu Yuyun was amazed: "This is..." Xie Qianxi said: "Jun Mo has some skills. He has covered the whole island with Haitang Dan, and almost let the entire Diabolo Forest disappear." Even if Xie Qianzhen is good at illusion, it takes more than a month. I finally came in. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was clear, and he asked: ¡°What happened on Meishan?¡± Xie Qianxi suddenly stopped and turned to look at him: "Night sword is dead." Chu Yuyun¡¯s hole shrank and slammed his clothes and asked in a hurry: ¡°What?¡± Xie Qianxi chuckled and repeated words: "night, sword, cold, death." The author has something to say: ÎØÎØÎØTomorrow is Monday, my heart... it hurts. Chapter 256： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 256 After a great shock, it¡¯s impossible to flash through Chu¡¯s mind! In the devil world, no one can die. This is the world he created, the world he created for them. No matter which one he died, this space will collapse quickly. Now the whole devil world is born, how can it die? Xie Qianxi is cheating on him. This is the first thought after Chu Xiaoyun calms down. Chu Yuyun let go of his hand and asked with a cold voice: "Why die?" Xie Qianxi said slowly: "After you left, you are so angry and angry that you are not stable. The scene at the time also knows that I and Ling Xuan are exhausted, and Shenshui and Mo Jiu are seriously injured. The only sound is only the night sword. It was he who saved the sink and then fell into the door." Chu Yuyun understood, his eyebrows were slightly twisted, and the heart seemed to be pinned. Shen Shen really refuses to be the embarrassed, but because the emotion is out of control, and the birth is not stable, this ''unstable'' is different from the riot, the power is much smaller, in general, if there is, who controls the person who comes to the door Suppress it, but obviously it¡¯s not that way to do it. Night Sword Cold knows that Chu Yunyun did not ask for marriage, so he took the initiative to save the sinking, but at this time the gate was already on the verge of riots, and the night sword was not a full victory... The smoke is about letting him connect to the Shura domain, which consumes a lot and causes him to resist the door and get rolled in. Why is this happening? It¡¯s all because of a sad cause. He loved him, so he lost control because of his departure. The night sword loved him and didn''t want him to die, so he took great risks to save him. Because of the success of the Raiders, Chu Yuyun retrieved most of the memories from them, but it is still somewhat unimaginable, why do you want to do this. He is only for his own thoughts. In order to find an alternative heir, he has raised him seven times and ruined him seven times. In the devil world, he still lied to him seven times, and eventually everything fell, but he still thought about him with one heart and one mind, regardless of life and death. Chu Yuyun knows that he loves him, but compared with his friendship, his love is not letting himself die. It is impossible to die when the night sword is caught in the door, but you may see the memories that are sealed. Chu Yuyun recalled it and found that his memory with the night sword in the past life is still very vague. I only remember that the boy¡¯s night sword had made a good table for him. The black screams hope he could stay and taste, but he left indifferently. Chu Yuyun took back his thoughts and his mood has completely calmed down. Xie Qianxi has been looking at him, and his look has changed, but his heart has cooled a little. Chu Yuyun should be concerned about the night sword, otherwise he will not be as excited when he hears his death, but this care is just concerned. In just a few words, he has accepted, calmed down, and then recovered. As early as. Xie Qianxi should be happy. After all, there is one competitor missing, but he can''t help but feel the sadness of the rabbit. If he is dead, is Chu Yunyun so easy to accept? It¡¯s useless for a quarter of an hour. Chu Yuyun looked at Xie Qianxi: "Where are you going to take me?" Xie Qianxi is returning to God, but it is still surrounded by darkness and coldness: "Where can I take you?" Chu Yuyun smashed. Xie Qianxi suddenly pulled him closer and kissed him with a sly kiss. The entangled lips and tongues are supposed to be intensely hot. At the moment, they are full of unwillingness and despair. The confused emotions hold the heart and make the breathing difficult. All the nerves of the thorn are screaming for pain. Chu Yunyun met his emotions, could not help but hold him, conniving his kiss, let it vent. Just do | love, don''t say love. Xie Qianxi, who said this, has the most eager and intense love. Probably because he had had the first few messy memories from birth, he knew that he loved him deeply, and he had deeply implanted this obsession in the marrow since he was born. Hang Erlang walked in the real world and waited for him with extreme means. He finally realized that he could not get his love no matter how many times he repeated. Finally desperate, the first choice of real death. Xie Qianxi knows that as long as he deviates from what he expects, he will erase his memory, but once and for all, once and for all, he can do everything he asks, but the only thing that can''t be let go is ''love him''. Things. From Mo Jiuyi, Qi Shen, Shen Shui, Jun Mo and Xie Qianxi, they are like being cursed. No matter how many memories are lost, no matter how many times they come back, no matter what means Chu Yuyun used to approach him. He will not hesitate, and he is increasingly infatuated with him. But Chu Yunyun doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want his love, but wants him to be like him... A **** with a huge power that is above all else, but has no desire. However, Xie Qianxi can''t do it. Xie Qianxi¡¯s decision finally woke up Chu Yunyun and let him really start ¡®changing¡¯. When Chu Yunyun returned to God, Xie Qianxi had already taken him out of the puzzle. Moonlight is like water, gently sprinkled on the shore of the lake, the glittering brilliance is like countless tiny worms, floating in the water, enjoying a short but brilliant life. Through the brightness, Chu Yunyun saw a pale and incompetent face. Xie Qianxi cleaned his body with warm water, and whispered: "Ling Xuan restored his memory." Chu Yuyun looked up at him. Xie Qianxi repeated again: "Night Sword is really dead." Chu Yuyun screwed his eyebrow and said: "He is not dead." Xie Qianxi said: "Three thousand years ago, before Jun Mo took Ling Xuan to take Lingxin Dan, the night sword cold took Ling Xuan''s glimpse of the soul, and the spirit of the soul carries all the memories of Ling Xuan." It¡¯s true that the night sword cold can do this. As early as Chu Yuyun turned the night sword cold into a night egg through the Shura domain, the night sword cold kept his own soul and attached to the night egg. The egg carries all his memories. Ling Xuan is the night sword, he extracts his soul, how long it takes to save for a long time, there is no objection. Xie Qianxi coveted and continued: "The night sword is dead, so this soul will be released and returned to Ling Xuan''s body." Chu Yuyun''s heart was a shock. Xie Qianxi dressed him for a moment, touched his slightly trembling lips and continued: "Do you think, if the night sword is really dead, will he let Ling Xuan restore his memory?" "Impossible, you like Ling Xuan so much, how could he remind him of everything." Chu Yuyun knows that the night sword is deliberate. I am afraid that even Jianhan will think that he is going to die, so he will release Ling Xuan¡¯s soul, and hope that Chu Yuyun can propose marriage successfully, and then... live. Chapter 257： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 257 At one time, the atmosphere was a little quiet, and Chu Yuyun did not say anything, and Xie Qianxi did not speak anymore. The two embraced each other on the shores of the icy lake. The temperature of Xie Qianxi''s body is getting lower and lower, and Chu Yuyun discovered it after returning to God. He turned and took his hand and was surprised: "Cold?" Xie Qianxi said: "It''s okay." Chu Yunyun stood up and reached out and explored his neckline. The coldness of his hand made his fingers tremble slightly. "What is going on?" Chu Yuyun could not help but hold his wrist, but Xie Qianxi pushed away. "After a while, I hurt my body, and some of them have not recovered. It is good to raise one." Chu Yuyun Tong pharmacology, know medicine, even if it is not a test pulse can also see a seven seven eight eight. I didn''t pay attention to it. Only then did I find that Xie Qianxi was pale, and her thin lips were not normal, and there was also tiredness in her eyes. Chu Yunyun asked: "You have not rested this month?" Xie Qianxi is slightly coveted: "Nothing." How can it be okay? Chu Yuyun thought before and after to understand! He disappeared from the Meishan Mountain, and they must have guessed who moved his hands and feet. Sinking water, heavy and serious coma, night sword cold was rolled into the door, leaving Mo Jiuyi, Xie Qianxi and Ling Xuan must have arrived at the Diabolo Forest for the first time. Mo Jiuyi and Ling Xuan know very little about illusion, and it is estimated that they will not enter. However, Xie Qianxi is fine in this way. Although Jun Mo¡¯s Haiyan Dan is somewhat strange, there are always similarities between similar things. Xie Qianxuan only needs to find the real line from the thousands of threads. Walked in all the way. It¡¯s just that a lot of hard work, but not a few understatements, can be summed up. First, the fire was enchanted, and then a battle with Ling Xuan, the horse rushed from the Meishan to the Diabolo Forest, in order to break the illusion, sleepless, day and night, and finally exhausted into the Diabolo Forest. With Chu Yuyun''s understanding of Jun Mo, he definitely arranged more than Haitang Dan, I am afraid that there are a lot of poisonous gas arrays in the inner circumference. Xie Qianxi hardly came in, and now it is attacking. It is already extremely strong. Chu Yuyun looked at his dark look, only to feel the heart bursting. In the unfinished memory, the cynicism of the red-shirted youth was infinitely coincident with the pale man who was soaked in the blood, and finally the ice became a picture, a hook and a line, engraved on his heart like a tattoo. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and whispered: "Let me see your injury." Xie Qianxi screwed his eyebrows. Chu Yuyun bowed his head and kissed him. After a lingering kiss, he finally touched his wrist. Under this exploration, Chu Yuyun''s chest is like pouring ice water, and the cool breath of the air has become a mist. Chu Yuyun wanted to get up, but Xie Qianxi suddenly took his hand. Chu Yuyun just wanted to open his mouth to appease him. Xie Qianxi said: "Don''t go..." "Don''t think too much." Chu Yuyun placed him on a clean grass and said warmly, "I am going to find some medicines. Your body is in disorder and you must take time to heal." Xie Qianxi refused to let go: "...It will be a while." Chu Yuyun said: "Reassured, I will come back soon, and I will be better after taking the medicine." Xie Qianxi is still not willing to let go. Chu Yuyun sat down beside him again, kissed his pale lips and smiled and asked: "Is it comfortable?" He said that after the two were out of the game, they were confused. Xie Qianxi had some reactions, but his eyes only had a smile on his lips. Although it was against the light, it was soft like the elf that fell on the petals in the early morning. People wanted to touch but feared to scare him away. Chu Yuyun took his cold hand backhand, and the voice became more gentle: "When it gets better, we can go back to the Vientiane Palace earlier." Xie Qianzhen''s thin lips trembled. Chu Yuyun approached him and said in a low voice in his ear. Xie Qianzi suddenly slammed, and Chu Yuyun got up: "Wait for me, come back soon." This time, Xie Qianxi did not stop him. He was completely fascinated by the words of his party. - Millenium, I love you. Even if he is cheating on him, there is also a sense of fulfillment. Chu Yuyun went to the woods but was worried. Xie Qianxi was too heavy. Although he couldn¡¯t die, the sin that he could suffer was real. It¡¯s better to die than to die. Going into the fire and adding strength to the deficit and then adding cold poison into the body, it is estimated that the movement is painful and heartbreaking. Xie Qianxi has been too embarrassed this month. Chu Yuyun Ping regained his mood and said in his mind: "Zero, help me pay attention to the medicine." He said a few herb names, zero baby in mind, and brought a 12-point spirit to search everywhere. Two people are much more efficient than one person, and it takes a long time to find a medicine that is barely usable or replaceable. Fortunately, this place is located outside the Diabolo Forest. There is Jun Mo, and the surrounding forest is much more lush than the outside, so that you can quickly find what you want. Chu Yuyun did not delay, and took out the stove from the Qiankun bag and began to refine the Dan. In order to be afraid of the uneasiness of his enthusiasm, he opened the furnace not far from him, and he could see it with a little turning his head. After a night, Chu Yuyun looked at the medicinal herbs in his hand and let out a sigh of relief, so that he could solve the cold poison. Chu Yuyun lifted him up and the medicinal herbs were fed into his mouth. The quality of the medicinal herbs is very high, and the effect is also very fast. When I don¡¯t have a lot of times, the face of Xie Qianxi is much better, and the scorpion of a pair of **** is also dyed with brilliance. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart, Wei An, asked: ¡°How do you feel?¡± Xie Qianxi sighed: "... bitter." Chu Yuyun: "..." Where is this wilderness ridge to make you a candied to eat! Chu Yuyun is also very afraid of suffering. Look at the pitiful appearance of Xie Qianxi. After feeling the same feeling, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a distressed heart: "I am going to pour you a glass of water?" Xie Qianxi raised his hand slightly: "...come." Chu Yuyun bowed his head and thought that he would say something to him... When he was close, he was held up and kissed him. He rolled his tongue and sucked, as if he was tasting sweet honey, and the satisfaction of the appearance made people completely unable to refuse. Chu Yuyun really tasted the bitter taste, but unfortunately it was not the medicinal medicine, but it spread from the heart of Xie Qianxi, filled with fear and uneasiness, afraid of losing but not knowing how to have endless... bitter. Chu Yuyun slowly responded to him. In the warm sunshine, they were close to each other: one wanted to get comfort, and one wanted to make him feel at ease. When I finally separated, Xie Qianxi smiled and said: "It''s sweet." His smile was a response to the past, and Chu Yuyun was a bit tickle. Xie Qianxi took his hand and went down to himself. Through the clothes, it has been hot and hot, and the shape is clear. Chu Yuyun leaned over and said: "I will help you." Xie Qianxi grabbed him and pinched it on his waist: "Want to cha in, can you move?" Chapter 258： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 258 Then it was a good day. Xie Qianxi has always had a lot of tricks, and his physical strength has also made Chu always have a soft and sore leg. From a certain point of view, the general attack of Chu was also to serve him. In order to rehabilitate Xie Qianxi, Chu Yuyun simply camped at the lake, and asked Xie Qianxi to learn some illusion skills, plus his natural understanding of the law, so he circled this small world, two People are sweet and warm. Xie Qianxi always wants to occupy him every minute, and this thought is actually very sad, just like the person who has suffered from an incurable disease, earning a day after a day, without considering the road ahead, there is no scruples. Chu Yuyun loves pets, and now he knows his own mind. He is more eager for him. He only wants to compensate those who have missed and missing ones. He can change his heartfelt and confident smile. He felt warm in his heart. So it took seven or eight days. There is Chu Yunyun conditioning for him, Xie Qianxi, this body recovered quickly, cold poison was completely removed, although the consumption of energy did not recover so quickly, but the chaotic gas field was dredged, the meridian disorder caused by the fire was also neat, completely recovered Just around the corner. It¡¯s also a coincidence. The next day was a full moon night. The two cuddled on a clean blanket and looked at the disc-shaped moon through the cool night. Xie Qianxi said: "You may not believe it." Chu Yunyun asked: "What?" Xie Qianxi looked at the gentle and delicate moon, and sighed: "I started from conscious, I am waiting for someone." Chu Yuyun slightly stunned. Xie Qianxi continued: "I don''t know who he is, I don''t know what he looks like, and he doesn''t know what he is, but he survived and was born in this world. I was looking for him." Chu Yuyun leaned closer to him, and he listened slowly in his neck. Xie Qianxi smiled and said: "Mo Jiuyi is also looking for it. He always feels that he is looking for a child. I feel that I should be looking for an adult. I am older than me, and I am very honorable and close." "I met you later." Chu Yuyun''s memory has always been a good one, he naturally remembers the first encounter between the two in the devil world. He is the sage of the human world, and Xie Qianxi is the ¡®monster¡¯ from the demon world. It is a battle for the two to meet for the first time. Xie Qianxi sighed, and his chin smashed in the clouds between Chu and Yun, and said: "It¡¯s also a slap in the face. I saw you at first sight. The flash in my head is toss you, and I want to control you with emotions. Use your desire to control you, use a lot of despicable means to embarrass you, make you rude, cry, pain, it is best to regret it." "But actually we are meeting for the first time. You didn''t do anything to be sorry for me. I also obviously fell in love with you at first sight, but I always wanted to toss you, so... I really do it myself." "I lost you later. I regretted it and didn''t regret it. If I didn''t do it to you, I couldn''t get you. It was better for me to steal the four years of the Vientiane Palace." Chu Yuyun was listening to his words at this time, but it was all another taste. Even if he was placed in this demon world, Xie Qianxi also vaguely had some memories in front of him. At that time, he was somewhat embarrassed about Xie Qianxi, and finally forced him to self-discipline, showing how desperate he was. Maybe the memory is too deep. When he sees Chu Yunyun, he will instinctively want to retaliate... If there is a cause, Chu Yuyun saw the cause of his own planting. "It¡¯s all gone." Chu Yuyun said softly to him, "I can''t help you." Xie Qianxi held his hand stiff. Chu Yuyun apologized for the tens of thousands of years ago, but Xie Qianxi only thought that he was the present. Therefore, Chu Xiaoyun¡¯s apology made him very upset. Chu Yuyun sighed and kissed him on his cheek, whispering: "It won''t be anymore, no matter what, I will not let you down." This is really too beautiful, just like being in a dream. Xie Qianxi¡¯s heart jumped very fast. He turned over and stared at him fixedly. He said in a hoarse voice: "Ayun, I want you." Chu Yunyun wrapped around his neck and kissed him. Too much love can''t be expressed in words, but it seems that the body can''t talk completely. It always feels that it is not enough. What kind of request and possession are not satisfied. I really want to let this flesh tear open, look at the heart in his chest, and let him see his heart. Is it true, it is inside him. The next day, Chu Yuyun went to collect the medicines as usual. In fact, Xie Qianxi has recovered almost, but no one has mentioned it. A small camp that is ruined and ruined has become a paradise. If you leave, you have to go into reality and ask for help. Chu Yuyun has some guilty conscience. Zero baby took the opportunity to whisper and asked: "There are two marriage proposals left. When are you going to seek?" Chu Yuyun said: "Do you know what I want?" Zero baby shook his head and shook his head: "Know some." Chu Yuyun: "Speak and listen." Zero baby thought about it later: "You want to know why you lived for so long, why you have been young, and why it is out of place with everyone." Chu Yunyun said: "Do you know the reason?" Zero baby honestly said: "I don''t know." Chu Yunyun asked: "Then why did you find me?" Zero baby: "I don''t find you, I am always with you." Chu Yuyun suddenly stood still. Zero baby eyes saw the slender figure in the lush forest. Under the blazing sun, the man who is bathed in the light seems to be brighter than the sky. Red hair can be scarlet red bloodthirsty, but also bright and dazzling, become a devil into a god, only between him. Ling Xuan looked at him quietly. After half a ring, his mouth was slightly raised, and a long-lost smile bloomed: "I always feel that finding someone who beats me will reunite with you." Chu Yuyun slightly paused. Ling Xuan sighed: "But it turned out that I forgot you." "Amu," he walked over to Chu Yunyun, his voice was clear and clear, and it was "clear for a long time." Chu Yuyun looked at Ling Xuan and slowly whipped up his mouth, giving him a smile full of connivance and nostalgia. Xie Qianxi¡¯s decisive self-discipline awakened Chu Yuyun. When he was holding the blood-stained youth, he finally understood... He was afraid that he would disappear, he was afraid to completely lose him, and he always loved him. Once again, he wakes up, he becomes Ling Xuan, a child with **** red hair and cheerful personality. This time, Chu Yuyun seriously stayed by his side and finally wanted to fight with the fate. Even if he finally failed, he should let him know... He loved him. He didn''t want to see him again. This lonely life, if it can end like this, seems to be very good. - Always no longer regret it. Chapter 259： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 259 Until then, Chu Yuyun was thinking about everything. *** God has selfless love and loves forever. Chu Yuyun was born in chaos. What he did after he survived in the world was to create this world, one grass and one wood, one mountain and one stone, the vast river and the sea, and even the coming of life. He carefully sketched out a magnificent world, guided them to thrive, enrich everything, and let the air and loneliness become lively. But Chu Yunyun has been trapped in one side of the world from beginning to end, there is only an empty space, no matter what is brought in, it will disappear forever. That is the realm of God, except that Chu Yunyun can''t leave anything else. Chu Yuyun painted a beautiful and beautiful world there, but he could only watch it, could not hear it, and could not feel it. If you have never seen the overheating, Chu Yunyun probably won''t feel lonely. But now he personally created the beauty of his heart, once again facing this empty space, which suppressed the loneliness of the tens of thousands of years, the tides are generally overwhelmed, leaving only unbearable suffocation. Chu Yunyun wants to go down and see, but he can''t leave. He was worshipped as a **** by the lower bounds, but only he himself knew that the so-called God is just a sad prisoner, an unconscious machine, and it is his fate to be busy in this ¡®sacred place. Chu Yuyun is getting tired of this kind of life, and more and more hate this empty space, and slowly feel even the unspeakable fear. Fear of this cage, fear of this loneliness, more fear is probably this endless life. When he became more and more intolerable and stretched to the limit, his birthplace, the chaos, had a small soul. He only has a thin soul, and it seems to disappear at any time, but Chu Yunyun seems to have taken the life-saving straw, and he is looking forward to his coming, expecting him to be the only difference in this space, looking forward to him. Can exist here, with him. Chu Yuyun finally has the motivation to continue. He has been guarding this weak soul, talking to him, showing him the world he outlined, waiting for him to grow up, shape, and finally change. Become a refined child. The joy in Chu Xinyun¡¯s heart cannot be described in words, but soon... the reality gives him a head. The child he grew up with has disappeared. Born from chaos, he only looked at him and disappeared. The disappointment after countless expectations is so strong, Chu Yuyun can''t stand it completely, he wants to break this empty space, he wants to leave! But he couldn''t do it. He had the power to overwhelm the sea, but he couldn''t make a little effort on this shackle. But at this moment, Chu Yuyun saw him again and saw the child. He went to the world he created, standing idly in the mountains and rivers, standing in the place where Chu Yuyun longed for. The heart of Chu Yuyun stunned, and suddenly a thought flashed through his mind. This open space can only accommodate one person - he did not come to be with him, but to inherit him. When the thought flashed through his mind, the prisoner who had been trapped by him for many years was finally opened. Chu Yuyun went out for the first time. He couldn¡¯t see the prosperous world. He had to find him, raise him, and then hand over the location of this ¡®God¡¯. The experience of raising a big man is very novel and interesting. He is no longer a small soul. He will laugh and speak, and will give him a response... This makes Chu Yuyun¡¯s empty life. Instantly radiant, every minute and every second becomes vivid and magnificent. Until Mo Jiuyi said to him like this: I only want you, as long as you, as long as you have, the rest does not matter. Chu Yuyun finally realized that he made a mistake. He once again stood in the air and realized that he loved this thing and should not belong to them. Chu Yuyun tried to recover, but because of the extreme means, he completely angered Mo Jiuyi. As a result, he was imprisoned by Mo Jiuyi and was imprisoned by his own child. In the ¡®cage¡¯, I¡¯ve been waiting for the tens of thousands of years of Chu Yunyun, and the most disgusting in my heart is probably the act of ¡®captivity¡¯. So he erased Mo Jiuyi¡¯s memory and changed him back to the chaotic soul in chaos, thinking about raising him again, and this time he would not make another mistake. However... the human heart is the most incalculable. The abandonment of the sinking - repeat the same mistakes. Self-mutilation and extreme water-smoke - repeat the same mistakes. The monarchy who has been left out of the cold - repeat the same mistakes. Until Xie Qianxi, when he chose to commit suicide in despair, he completely waking up Chu Yuyun. He couldn''t have an heir, and he couldn''t bear to let him go to the empty place, and live alone forever. Even he can''t bear it. How can he suffer if his character is so fierce? Moreover, Chu Yuyun is also reluctant. Chu Yuyun returned to the empty space, put the dead Xie Qianxi into the chaos, watching the little wandering soul begin to grow slowly. Chu Yuyun kept his countless days and nights. When Ling Xuan appeared, Chu Yuyun made up his mind. This time, he will never let him down. This time he will treat him well. This time, no matter what happens, he will not hurt him anymore. Undoubtedly, Ling Xuan has received an unprecedented favor, about more than Mo Jiuyi at that time. After all, Chu Yuyun is only expecting that he can inherit himself and can ''rescue'' himself. However, the feelings of Ling Xuan... Chu Yuyun carried a full five times of embarrassment, carrying so many emotions, no matter how much compensation is not enough. It was an unusually sweet life. Perhaps it is a death, Ling Xuan has become more open-minded and transparent, far less paranoid and fierce than before; perhaps this time I feel the love of Chu Yunyun, he is no longer so upset, in the true love nourish Next, he grew more and more responsible and emboldened. Chu Yuyun knows that the days will not always be good, and there must be hardships, but he did not expect that it would be like this. He and Ling Xuan are in this paradise, and the world outside is completely messed up. Natural disasters*, one after another. When Chu Yunyun went out, he saw the end of the world. The landslide and tsunami, the earthquake volcano, everything that he built was rapidly falling, the life he created died in sorrow and despair, and those weak creatures could not even make a sigh of bones forever. . Why is this happening? Because he lost the qualification of ''God'', the things he created lost the reason for existence. Ling Xuan stood beside him and looked at his empty sight and asked softly: "Is it because of me?" Chu Yuyun turned his head and looked at him. Ling Xuan smiled at him: "Don''t be scrupulous, do what you want to do." Chapter 260： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 260 Ling Xuan¡¯s words, Chu Yuyun did not dare to understand. Ling Xuan took his hand and said with regret, he said with restraint: "Don''t ruin them, this is your hard work." For thousands of years, Chu Yuyun will complete the world. Seeing it overturned, he is definitely the most heavily wounded. If he doesn''t love them, how can he create them? In countless years, these animals have given him great comfort through the empty creatures. Now, watching them sorrow and grief, how can he bear it? Chu Yuyun turned to look at Ling Xuan, trying to speak with a steady voice, but the heart was trembled fiercely: "If I go back, we can no longer meet." The smile on Ling Xuan¡¯s face froze, and the pair of rubies also lost their luster and turned into a deep dark red. He whispered: ¡°Ayun, no matter what, I will not stop you anymore. "" Chu Yuyun stood on a very high mountain, and the wind that was blowing seemed to be mixed with the sobs of crying, facing his face, rolling up the roots and hair, so that the face that was calm and indifferent also appeared. Unspeakable sadness. Ling Xuan finally couldn''t hold back. He took him into his arms and held it very tight. His voice was hoarse because of bitterness: "I won''t do those things again, I won''t hurt you again." For thousands of years, not only Chu Yunyun is changing, he is slowly changing. From Mo Jiuyi to Qi Shen to Shenshui and Jun Mo, and finally Xie Qianxi and Ling Xuan... He moved from pride to inferiority because he lost him; he went from inferiority to hegemony, still because he lost him. Then he became indifferent from the hegemony, or because he lost; until he changed from indifference to exile, this time Chu Yunyun lost him. Starting from Jun Mo, he has the memories that have been erased, knowing what he has done, and knowing what Chu Yunyun has done. When I arrived at Xie Qianxi, I reached a peak. He almost remembered everything and occupied Chu Yunyun with a gesture of not taking care of himself, but he could not see the end of the day. He chose death when he was unable to prevent it. Chu Yunyun asked him: "Why?" Xie Qianxi only gave him a sentence: "You have no heart." He can imprison him as he did a few times before, can lock him up, let him only see him, can deceive himself and think that he has got him, but in fact... can''t get it. He played with him enough, he only had to raise his hand, and his obsessions that were deep into the bone marrow and could not sleep at night were turned into nothing. Repeatedly, only because Chu Yunyun has no heart, so he will never see the end. But this time, he moved from exile to tolerance. Ling Xuan said to him: "What do you want to do, don''t be afraid." - He is willing to give up their love for him. But this time, Chu Yunyun wants to be willful once. Why... He must stay in the lonely place, why he must bear the responsibility of the ¡®God¡¯, and why he created this world is the shackle of the world. He doesn''t want to, don''t want, don''t! God has no selfish love. From the moment he fell in love with him, he is no longer a ¡®God¡¯. Why is he going back? Why should you abandon him and return to such a terrible hollow cage? He missed him five times and he discarded him five times. This time, he must not abandon him, no matter what the price! Chu Yuyun turned and embraced Ling Xuan, and said with a low-dumb but extra firm voice: "I want you, this time, I only want you." Ling Xuan''s entire body is tense. When he first fell in love with him thousands of years ago, he said: I want you, as long as you. I thought that I couldn''t get a response in this life, but I didn''t expect it... He finally heard this from his mouth. The great satisfaction made him feel overwhelmed. He even hoped that he would disappear with the collapse of the world, and even hope that his life would stop here, so that he could always have this goodness and satisfaction, so that he would No more afraid of losing. Chu Yunyun chose Ling Xuan and gave up the world. Because he fell in love with a man, he walked down the altar, regardless of the destruction and devastation behind him. He insisted on his own way and insisted on it. Can the heavenly cycle, what can be freed from it? Chu Yuyun is a god, so I can do anything. But when he gave up this identity, he could disappear without it. But this world abandoned by him is resentful of him. Without the wisdom of the mountains and rivers, with the wisdom of thousands of creatures, this world created by Chu Yunyun will all complain about their ¡®God¡¯. Why did the **** who sheltered them disappear? Why are the gods who love them disappear? Why did God who kept all balances ignore them? Are they abandoned and forgotten by God? Like the world of hell, the wrath of all spirits is born. Chu Yuyun needs to pay for the things he does. For the sake of his own personal desire to abandon the world, he waited for the ferocious counter-attack that would make him smoulder. This is what no one thought of. When Chu Yuyun realized it, it was already late. He will disappear with the world and go around, he can only leave him after all. Sorry, A Xuan, I am sorry... However, when ¡®Wrath of All Spirits¡¯ came, Ling Xuan stopped in front of him and lived for him. Chu Yuyun was completely shaken. Even if he can''t bear the catastrophe, Ling Xuan is even more qualified, and his potential is good. The speed of learning things is astonishing, but he is only a few thousand years old... or he has to go around so much. The ''recurrent'' of thousands of years. How could he bear it! When Chu Yunyun returned to God, Ling Xuan was already lying in his arms, the red scorpion closed, and the blood in his mouth overflowed and dyed the whole earth. This is the first time Chu Yuyun knows what tears are. - Flowing out of my eyes, cold and biting, but not one thousandth of the desperate icy lake in my heart. After all, Chu Yunyun returned to the emptiness. Before the chaos, he guarded the soul that had weakened and disappeared at any time. He returned, the disaster stopped, and the dilapidated world finally woke up from hell. But Chu Yunyun never has the mood to pay attention to these. He just wants to wait for him to come back. This time he won''t provoke him any more. As long as he can look at him from afar, he will be satisfied. Fortunately he can forget everything. The memory of the whole sixth, let alone in this empty cage, constantly taste and nostalgia. *** The memory has come to an abrupt end. Chu Yuyun, who suddenly woke up, still had some sorrow... He saw the red-haired youth standing there, and the desperate picture in his head rushed out. He approached him and kissed him completely out of control. Alive... still alive. Chapter 261： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 261 Ling Xuan was obviously a little surprised, but he quickly regained the initiative and responded enthusiastically to him. When the two separated breathlessly, Chu Yunyun had calmed down. Ling Xuan hugged him, his hot breath lingered in his ear, and the voice was low and particularly confusing: "Amu, I am willing to be your partner." Chu Yuyun smashed. Ling Xuan stunned in his hair, Wen said: "Life is born, as long as you need, I will always be by your side." Chu Yuyun let go of him and decided to look into his eyes: "Do you know?" Ling Xuan did not dodge, said directly: "Well." "Night Sword Cold tells you?" Ling Xuanzi flashed lightly and said after a long sound: "He didn''t avoid me." "What do you mean?" At the same time as this sentence was asked, Chu Yuyun wanted to understand it. Night Sword Cold has always placed Ling Xuan¡¯s soul with memory on his body, and he must have been without him for a long time. The night swordsman saw what Ling Xuan saw, and night swords and colds. I know, Ling Xuan is naturally clear. Chu Xiaoyun did not say anything, Ling Xuan said with a smile: "Quickly promised, I still need my proposal this time?" Chu Yuyun whispered slightly, and the voice was very low. "Thank you." Ling Xuandao: "Nothing." In fact, Ling Xuan can use this to threaten him. For this marriage proposal, he can do a lot of things for him, but Ling Xuan does not. He took the initiative to say, let this favorable condition disappear, he knows Chu Yuyun''s attitude towards the success of the proposal, but he still hesitated, and raised it after the first reunion. Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and his thoughts were still a little chaotic. Ling Xuan found out: "What, what is it?" Chu Yuyun whispered: "A Xuan, help me protect the law." Ling Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not ask anything more, just raised his hand, and the thick black mist overflowed from the palm of his hand. In a short time, a huge shield that covered the sky and sun fell from the sky - with his current cultivation, set this up. The barrier, I am afraid that no one in the whole world can detect it, let alone come in. Chu Yuyun sat in the middle and closed his eyes. The last time was the night sword, and his memory was divided into two sections: one was night Xiaohan, the young night sword with no memory, and the other was the adult night sword with all memories. It must be what he did, and Chu Yunyun will have ¡®freedom¡¯ to live on the earth for so long. So what did you do? Chu Yuyun suddenly moved his mind and stood up. He took a knife from the Qiankun bag and cut his fingertips to quickly push a complicated pattern on the ground. Ling Xuan wondered: "Is this?" Chu Yuyun said to him: "Use all your strength to support the barrier." Ling Xuan condensed Shinto: "Good." Chu Yuyun is dignified and highly concentrated to outline this complex and shocking pattern... His understanding of the law is derived from the instinct of ''God''. In countless thousands of years, what he did was to create everything, and creation never appeared out of thin air. It was trajectory, veined, and extreme. Tight logic. It is not easy to do this, but Chu Yuyun has done it. He has created a complete world, so his understanding of space, time and material is absolutely beyond his reach. The prototype of the array that he has carefully arranged is a transmission array. This kind of formation is rare and rare. It is extremely difficult to implement it perfectly. However, Chu Yunyun has made changes in this transmission array to make it a Reverse summoning! Ling Xuan felt a strong pull, he slightly twisted the eyebrows and increased the strength of the barrier. Chu Yunyun did not raise his head and said: "Hold up, and the door will appear in a while." Ling Xuan suddenly shocked, and now the power of 10 to 10, but could not help but ask: "Why not go directly to Meishan to find the sinking?" Chu Yuyun explained to him: "The Shen Shen has made too many arrangements on the Meishan Mountain. I can''t force the door in his body to be forced out there." Ling Xuan''s eye was slightly wrinkled and opened his mouth, but did not ask the sentence. Chu Yuyun gave him the answer seriously: "I really want to save the night sword." Ling Xuan''s look has not changed, but the strength of the rushing out of the hands is more and more magnificent and magnificent. Chu Yuyun whispered again: "A Xuan, don''t worry, this time will definitely not make mistakes again." His promise is that Ling Xuan can''t understand it now, but he doesn''t want to understand it. What he can do is just what he wants him to do. With the integrity of the formation, the core began to smash the power, Chu Yuyun had prepared, directly put himself in the eye. Ling Xuan is not ignorant of the law now, his scorpion slammed up and screamed: "Amu!" Chu Yuyun fixedly looked at him: "Believe me, there will be nothing." Ling Xuan Shen said: "I don''t want to watch you die, even if you can resurrect!" Chu Yuyun laughed and said to him very seriously: "Do not worry, you will not die, but rely on strength." As the voice fell, the force in the barrier began to surge. The powerful airflow was extremely fierce because of excessive compression. The swell of the air immediately turned the grass and gravel in the space into a very thin powder, which was densely covered. The entire space, constantly being torn and milled, eventually became a layer of mist... Chu Yunyun wants to summon the birth gate. In theory, it is simply not established, but he has the memory of the past and knows what the birth gate is. It is very different. In a sense, this is his weapon, a device that concatenates space and time. Because of its existence, he can come to the devil world from the earth, and can cross the millennium in the devil world, arbitrarily shuttle. But the birth gate has another layer of function, it is with the dead door to support the entire devil world. This should not exist - "Devil World." Where is the dead door? Its other name is the Shura domain. Chu Yuyun retracted God, and the formation method has been launched to the limit. He used his own as the medium to pull the door to the call. Then, because he remembered the way to manipulate the gate, he was trying to extract the power of the gate, using its power to supplement the array, and the array is still pulling it, so that it is so successful that it is coming soon. . When all the light and shadow dissipated, the pressure inside the barrier plummeted, and the mist dissipated, and the scene in front of it was a sigh of sorrow. It¡¯s normal to be summoned to be summoned... After all, he dominates the door. But... Why did Mo Jiuyi come? And... why are the water pipes? Well, what most Chu Yuyun can''t understand is, why are you here? General Chu: Can you still find your memory? ? Chapter 262： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 262 This is really not a coincidence. It will be so harmonious. It is reasonably justified and logically distinct. At that time, on the Meishan Mountain, Chu Yunyun left, the people left behind quietly, one by one, thinking about what is going on. There is no doubt that the person who is not present is doing something. But then, screaming and angering, the door was unstable, the night sword helped him to suppress the door, but he was involved in it... This series of accidents happened, and they could not think too much. When it came to calm down, Xie Qianxi and Ling Xuan who had recovered their memories disappeared. These two went to the empty bamboo forest to find people. The remaining ¡®sick¡¯ squad is more than enough. It is reasonable to say that Shen Shui-shui and Mo Jiu-Yi should pat the **** and leave, and each time they return to each other, recuperating, and both of them are on the Meishan Mountain, and they are not killed. Ling Xuan guy, they are too familiar with, when there is no memory, it is a rabid dog, but only to find the memory, then directly become a loyal dog, as long as Chu Yiyi, will certainly be successful marriage proposal. Then the only thing that will be found by Chu Xiaoyun is that he will be left alone. They will simply and once and for all, stay here and wait for the rabbit. It stands to reason that how can the two guys stay? It¡¯s not scientific to catch a broom! In fact, it is not that he does not want to blow them away, but rather - a mess of life, he can keep it awake and suppress it. It is already a powerful willpower that can not be compared with the gods of the great Luo, and there is still spirit to pay attention to the two gods. . Mo Jiuyi and Shen Shuiyan are also half a catty, one is seriously injured, one is just off the ghost gate, and it is a miracle to survive, so no one should laugh at anyone, no one wants to do things, Finding a place to be honest and recovering is the last word. Mo Jiuyi is still better, although the heart is black and hot, but the face is always good to go, staying in Meishan quietly like a transparent person. The water can be submerged. When he was awake, he began to build a big fan. This is how cold Meishan is, greedy emperor respects and respects for many years, when is it worthwhile to treat himself? Clap your hands and call yourself to the servant in the foggy palace. It¡¯s hard to die on the people¡¯s site. He was so angry that he was so angry that if he had a glimpse of it, he would go to fight with him. The three men lived peacefully on the Meishan Mountain (the chicken and the dog jumped), but did not prevent the outside eyeliner from inquiring about the news. For example, the empty bamboo forest disappeared, Ling Xuan ran across the river and north and north are not allowed to enter its door. Another example is that Xie Qianxi has disappeared and he has not seen anyone for half a month. Only these two pieces of information, the three emperors thought of it plainly. It seems that Jun Mo has applied a little trick, Ling Xuan can''t break it, but Xie Qianxi obviously finds the way, only to see when he brought people out. Mo Jiuyi and Qi Shen are more reserved, only sending people to pay close attention to progress outside. Shen Shui-shui found a team of young boys, and kept on the ¡®original address¡¯ of Diabolo Forest every day. Every day, he shouted: ¡°My family has been seriously injured, and I am pleased to ask the emperor to go out and take a look...¡± For the rogue behavior of sinking water, Qi Shen and Mo Jiuqi¡¯s nose, but whoever wants to scream for half a month after the boys have actually shouted Jun Mo! Seriously, Shen Shui did not think of himself. He was just jealous in his heart. He thought that Ayun and Junmo would be both sweet and sweet. Although shouting a few scorpions couldn¡¯t help, but he also vented his own. Dissatisfaction, plus these little boys are so cute, it is difficult to protect Ayun will not be careless... what... I really didn''t expect to call Jun Mo to Zhaoshan. I knew that this trick was used. He went back to his own foggy palace, and let Junmo give him a cure. If he is in good health, he will be weak and weak. First, give Meishan a flat! It¡¯s a pity... When I came to the Meishan Mountain, Junmo did not open the furnace to refine the alchemy. This time, the coldness of Meishan was always shining, and the vision of the day was not repeated for half a day. It is enough to see that Jun Mo is really refining a very good remedy. After the end, he had three medicinal herbs in his hand and handed it to the three emperors in unbiased manner. Shen Shen and Mo Jiuqi took a cautious look, and Shen Shui snorted and laughed. He picked up one of the tablets and ate it. Then he didn¡¯t change his color and went to get the two... How could Shen Yu and Mo Jiuyi get him? ? Simply don''t think too much, take it together. Jun Mo this medicine does not say that it can be brought back to life... Anyway, it is almost the same. This sputum number is taken, and the blood is resurrected in an instant. One by one, the spirit is full of vigor, and even the strength is restored to 7788. Jun Mo is not coming to be kind, he said: "Xie Qianxi took Ayun." The three people suddenly realized and understood his intentions. Jun Mo has always been not good at practicing the law, and whoever fights can not beat, but now Xie Qianxi and Ling Xuan are full of strength, obviously not a good situation, he simply let the three people recover, stir into a group of drowning, the more chaotic The better he is. What''s more, in this medicinal medicine... he added something else. However, it was said that at this time, the gates that had been controlled by the sinking were suddenly uneasy. This is because the Chu Yunyun opened the summoning array, but the people present at the scene did not know, and the students were in a chaotic situation. No one wanted to run away. It was just that Mo Jiuyi and Shen Shuiyan also recovered their strength, and they helped to suppress it together. Jun Mo also knows the importance. He still needs these three ¡®hands¡¯. He can¡¯t just cure them and they are disabled. Even he can¡¯t make such three remedies in a short time. The four people joined forces to suppress the birth of the door, but they did not think about it. They were summoned together by Chu Yuyun. The six people present were all serious, and they could understand with a closer look. This is the ¡®pushing¡¯ of the top grade. Chu Yuyun''s mood is somewhat complicated. When there is no memory, I only think that this is a group of slag. After the abuse of this abuse, there is no psychological burden. Nowadays, I think of a seven-eight-eighth eight-eighth, especially in the last few years. The pity of them is a time of inflated. When I see who likes it, how can I let them fight? But when they have no memory, say: Baby, don¡¯t fight, you are all alone... Chu Yuyun: Well, where is the pen? what should I do? The atmosphere is getting tighter and tighter, and several people who have returned to God have begun to think about who will kill first. Chu Yuyun heart and cross, do not do two endless, simply let the birth door first. He hurried to the sinking, and whispered to him: "Hold some." He reached out to his chest, silently manipulating the mouth of the living door, violently exerting force, hard to create the black that covered the sky. The vortex was forced out. The sinking is not a little bit of defense, he only feels that the chest is like a heavy hammer, the corner of his mouth overflows with blood, and then hovering behind him, a powerful suction. Chapter 263： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 263 In the eyes of others, this scene is extremely embarrassing. {} Chu Yuyun suddenly attacked Shen Shen, that he has a lot of strength, and has an unspeakable and amazing power, like a huge wave of sky, slow but people can''t escape. The Shen Shen was obviously hit hard, the mouth spit blood, and the body could not stop bending forward. In contrast, Chu Yunyun was cold, and the long hair rose from the ear, revealing the white radiant neck with the radiance of cold jade. In an instant, a familiar and strange force overflowed wildly, like a flood that opened the gate, fluttering with white waves, rolling over the entire space. Immediately after the sinking, the heart suddenly popped up with the black ink. The airflow was like a beast that broke free from the hustle and bustle. It screamed, snarled, and hovered over the air, forming a huge under the rapid flow of imagination. Black swirls. - Health. Named as a student, but what it does is never inseparable from the word death. Ling Xuan, Mo Jiuyi, Shen Shuiyan and Jun Mo, can use these four people to seal this terrible thing again, but none of them have moved. Because the birth gate is Chu Yunyun released, how did he do it? Why can he do it? The barrier supported by Ling Xuan was finally broken at this moment, and the buzzing sounded. The black shield was broken like a broken strip. It could not carry the crazy power of the door. At the moment when the shield collapsed, Xie Qianxi, who arrived here, finally saw this chaotic situation. But no one cares if he is here, because everyone''s eyes are locked in Chu Yunyun. As long as the door is released, it will swallow everything that can be done, and people and things will sweep through the air. But at this moment, the door in front of Chu Yunyun only reveals the appearance of a monk, but the posture is meekly like a beast that has shrunk the minions. Chu Yuyun suddenly reached out, and when everyone sucked in a cold air, his white and slender fingers fell into the door. Will it be swept in? No... no. Chu Yuyun smiled gently, and the look was like seeing a long-lost old friend, without fear, just pacifying it with a familiar smile. Who is more familiar with him than him? After all, it was created by him - the most outstanding work. Chu Yuyun whispered a sentence: "Working hard." Then his palm fell into the dark whirlpool, suddenly forced, his arms on the blue violent violent, tyrannical outward pull, body shape The tall black man fell steadily on the ground. Night Sword Cold! The **** night sword in the birth gate! Actually... actually... Everyone looked at Chu Yuyun with horror. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and his fingers fell on the wrist of the night sword. After exploring the probe, he turned his head and looked at Junmo: "Amo, you have a lock there. Heart Dan?" Jun ink suddenly raised his eyes. Chu Yuyun also realized that this was not appropriate, but he really liked the ¡®side effects¡¯ of the quick recovery of the lock. Jun Mo took a small jade bottle from the Qiankun bag and threw it to Chu Yuyun: "This medicine can repair the meridians and nourish the gas field." Chu Yuyun took over and said with a little regret: "If you have time, you have to trouble you to practice more. Locking Dan is a good thing." Jun ink thin lips are tight, not snoring. Chu Yuyun opened the jade bottle and ate two pieces himself. The rest were fed to the night sword. This medicine is instant in the mouth, and has a sweet fruity aroma, like a jelly bean, which is delicious. Chu Yuyun smiled gratefully at Junmo. Jun Mo is still expressionless, but the thick eyelashes tremble. The submerged smoke was the most unsettled, and frowned. Mo Jiuyi is the most stable. He has a light smile on his face and asks: "Ayun, this is..." Chu Yuyun interrupted his question and said very gently: "I will explain it to you later." Chu Yuyun turned and took the hand of the night sword cold, and began to convey the strength of his body in a simple and rude manner. Although he did not die, he was also very depleted. He would not wake up as soon as possible, only fear that the Shura domain would be unstable. It¡¯s only good that Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is not a body, nor is it cultivated. The qualifiers are touching, and the night swords are used to transport the force. There is a feeling of emptyness in the sea. Fortunately, there is a kind of understanding, Ling Xuan walked over and said: "I am coming." After saying that he could not help but move the hand of Chu Yunyun, he did not touch the night sword, and the palm of his hand rushed to the force, straight toward His gas field began to dump. Chu Yuyun: "..." Zero baby whispered: "This will hurt a lot..." Look, even the innocent zero baby knows that this way of conveying strength is very unfriendly. Chu Yuyun silenced: "About them, they have had some hatred in the past three thousand years." Zero baby nodded and said: "That is! Take the wife''s hatred, don''t share the sky!" Chu Yuyun: "..." This zero is getting more and more fucking, but... I can''t bear it, this little guy... Although Ling Xuan''s method is quite arrogant, but the effect of pulling the group, not many nights when the sword cold eyebrows opened his eyes. Chu Yuyun watched him wake up and asked: "How do you feel? There is..." Is it uncomfortable? He didn''t finish his words, and the night sword and a pair of black scorpions were so gentle that they almost killed him: "This is very good, I like it very much." The heart of Chu Yunyun suddenly disappeared. He knew that the night sword had recovered his memory. Maybe it was only his life, maybe it was all the world. But... ¡®This is pretty good, I like it very much¡¯ What does it mean? Chu Yuyun finally saw this last piece of memory. *** If the death of Xie Qianxi gave Chu Yuyun the courage, then Ling Xuan¡¯s death would have him into the turtle shell and let him die. He would rather endure the emptiness and loneliness of thousands of years, and he would not want to Look at his sad and desperate look. Chu Yuyun did not see the overnight sword cold, he put him in the world. Because of the longevity, when I was young, I would have to suffer a bit, but this time, Chu Yunyun did not completely let it go like Junmo. He was hiding in the dark and only helped in some undetectable places. Such subtle actions are hard to detect. Most of the time, the night Xiaohan may only think that he is lucky to escape the danger. Such a caregiver is a whole hundred years, until the night Xiaohan grows into a juvenile appearance, enough to protect himself, Chu Yuyun will return to the realm of God, long time to guard the world. Coincidentally, just when Chu Yunyun was leaving, the night Xiaohan was attacked by a fierce beast, and he actually tore off a piece of flesh and blood from his shoulder. Chu Yuyun rushed in and saw the young man who fell in a pool of blood and was completely lifeless. It¡¯s really a good thing, Chu Yunyun didn¡¯t want to pick him up, but at this moment, the slumbering teenager opened his eyes and a pair of black screams flashed: ¡°You...¡± ''I couldn''t ask, he was comatose because he lost too much blood. Chu Yuyun carefully took care of him, thinking that he would leave here when he stabilized, and there would be no excessive involvement. After all, it is a person who loves deeply. Chu Yuyun saw him in the dark for a few hundred years and failed to offset the feelings of his heart. Now he is on the bright side, can watch, can get close, can touch, and the long-lost The emotions pressed to the extreme depths are like fermented dough, which is rapidly expanding. When Chu Yuyun realized that he really should go, the time he left was too long. The night Xiaohan woke up, because he was very grateful to him for his help. Night Xiaohan has lived alone for hundreds of years, so his self-care ability is particularly strong, and his sensible feelings are distressing. After he gets out of bed, he does everything he can, and he will not bother him without trouble. Chu Yuyun wanted to leave several times, but he could see the painful and unbearable appearance of the night because of the flesh and blood, and he was soft. Wait a second, wait a little longer. This is the scene of the year. The night Xiaohan is really hurting people. He seems to have noticed that Chu Yunyun wants to leave, but he does not dare to open his mouth. He can only carefully and effort to do more things to please Chu Yunyun. He didn''t even have a good cook in his own hands. He went out to hunt, picking the fruit, getting the ingredients, and when he came back, it was a good dish. But he is like this, Chu Yuyun will only be more bitter and bitter in his eyes. He can''t respond to him, he can''t even have a little bit. Really should have left... Chu Yunyun thought this way. He walked silently, and didn''t even have a single voice. He returned to the realm of God. What Chu Yuyun can do is to guard the vast open space day and night. It is not clear how the time passes. It is. Perhaps for hundreds of years, perhaps for nearly a thousand years, Chu Yunyun finally couldn''t stand it, opened the fog, and wanted to see him. At this time, the juvenile has grown up, the young and tender child has disappeared, replaced by a mature and calm man who has a very large force in the world. Chu Yuyun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He lived much better than expected in this world. He no longer clings to him. When he is an adult, he walks out of the mountains and forests. With his talents, he has lost a world. He was followed by people, admired by others, and made no effort in the world, creating the name of the ages. Chu Yuyun is very pleased, even if I see other people around him, I feel very happy. He ruined his sixth world, and this world can make him live happily, better than anything else. Chu Yuyun completely took his heart and lived in the empty space where he was imprisoned. He lived a life of loneliness. If this is the case, then the night sword is not a night sword, Chu Yunyun will not be Chu Yunyun. Chu Yunyun, who bears the title of God, is still too pure. He has lived for too long, but he has always been a person, so he is always unpredictable. How could night sword cold give up on him? His life is getting more and more stable, and the accumulated obsessiveness is completely compatible with the soul. Even if he dies, he will not forget everything. The night of the boy¡¯s night is not known, but when Chu Yunyun left silently, facing the empty room, the strong familiarity came to the fore, the night sword was cold and adult, and all the memory. He knew that they couldn''t be together, but he couldn''t let Chu Xiaoyun carry it all alone. His pain, he knows. He loves him and will not let him be imprisoned again. Because he knows that what Chu Yunyun wants most is...freedom. This world needs a god, but this **** can not be Chu Yunyun. Night Sword Cold set off a huge war in the realm of the world. Any creature has wisdom. Accompanied by greed, the vicious cruelty is revealed in the war. The natural disasters came together, and when Chu Yunyun noticed, the world was already in chaos. He had to go out of the realm of God and try to get the war to end, but he never thought that this was simply the bait that night swords led him into the world. No one can fight with him here, except for the night sword. In order to let him inherit the throne, Chu Yuyun cultivated him for the whole five, remembering that all the night swords and colds were very easy to gain a powerful force. He found Chu Yunyun. "What if I kill you?" Chu Yuyun looked at him without looking at him, and almost did not know the man in front of him. The night sword smiled, but the bottom of the eye was a cold: "My god, if you die, then the world is completely mine?" The wolf''s ambitions are coming out! Chu Yunyun never thought that one day, Jianhan would want to kill him in order to seize his rights. However, this is also good, Chu Yuyunba can not die under his sword. "That''s a try." Chu Yuyun raised his hand, and the palm of his hand was dazzling and dazzling. "It should also make you see clearly, the insurmountable gully between me and you." In the world created by Chu Yunyun, witnessed by tens of thousands of creatures. Night Sword Cold declares war to God! This battle lasted for seven days and seven nights, and it shocked the world. The final outcome is: the Father is fallen, and the new era is born in the blood of the night sword. A long time later, Chu Yuyun realized what the intention of the night sword was. He created the world and was bound by the world. Chu Yuyun abandoned them, and their resentment was powerful enough to counter the gods. Night Jianhan has been operating for nearly a thousand years, and nothing is nothing more than one thing. --Killing God! Kill thousands of creatures and kill their only father! Chu Yuyun is dead, then... the wrath of all spirits will never come to him again, he does not have to bear everything for this world. As for the field of God that binds him, it is nothing more than a ¡®God¡¯. Others can''t get in, but the night sword is cold. After all, he was born there, after all, he is his only heir. At the time when Chu Yunyun was unconscious, Night Sword Han went to the realm of God. As long as he entered, Chu Yuyun was completely free. Here, the night sword has encountered a problem. He did not qualify for entry. Because his heart is full of love, even if the power is enough to bear the name of God, it is still not worthy of being a "god." God has selfless love and loves forever. Night Sword Cold can''t replace Chu Yunyun. But at this point, how can I give up? There is no way to love Chu Yunyun at night, but he can strip and discard this self that loves him. The author has something to say: At noon, after eating two meals, he started the liver. The liver has finally finished this paragraph and sent it to everyone in one breath. However, there is no more in the evening. It is a merger of the two. There is a bureau in the evening. I can¡¯t push it. It¡¯s very late to go home. There is no way to code. Seriously, my speed of seven or eight hundred slag, the continuous writing of four thousand words is the feeling of backache and cramps qaq! Chapter 264： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 264 When Chu Yuyun woke up, he was disheartened. Not dead, but also... how could he possibly. Being stubborn in the realm of God is not to protect the world, but to protect him. And now he doesn''t need him anymore. Even so, he still has to live, as long as he thinks that there is him in this world, then Chu Yunyun will be in the air. When he raised his body and wanted to enter the field of God, he found that he could not enter. This imprisoned him for thousands of years, and he has turned into the deepest and most fearful cage to let him go. The huge ecstasy almost stunned Chu Yunyun''s mind, leaving him with only one year left in his mind, to find the night sword cold, to tell him, this time, this time they can be together! unfortunately. When he arrived in Fanjie, he couldn''t find the night sword and finally calmed down. Thinking before and after, what else does not understand? It was not that cage that let him go, but because someone had replaced him. It was not the field of God that gave him freedom, but the night sword used himself to exchange his freedom. Chu Yuyun returned to the realm of God and wanted to see the night with the night sword, but... He had been observing for hundreds of years and he did not come out. Chu Yuyun did not give up, he has been waiting all the time, he walked out of a cage but went into another cage. This cage is set by himself, covered with wattles and sharp edges, and the body that is stabbed in it is not finished. I really don''t know how long it was, and Chu Yuyun finally saw him. A totally strange night sword. He stood on the heights and looked at him with a condescending look. His eyes were cold and there was no feeling. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart is slightly cold, and he whispers softly: ¡°A Han...¡± Night Sword Cold looked at him calmly and said with calmness to some terrible voice: "He is dead." Chu Yuyun¡¯s body is surrounded by frost, which is the terrible temperature that makes the skin tremble: ¡°How is it possible? You are not...¡± Night Sword Cold Road: "Do you know what I mean? Isn''t this your territory? How can you have private love when you want to come in? He loves you, naturally it is not enough. Before it failed five times, you are not The clearest? Now that I have inherited you, the only reason is that I don''t love you." After saying this, the night sword turned and left, he walked out of the realm of God, not to see him, but because there are different beasts in the world, the ability of the beast is too strong, detached from the world, is not The existence. Chu Yuyun can''t control those at all. In fact, he has known for years and months, but he does not want to face it. As the night swordsman said, who knows better than him? He raised his fifth life, and every time Chu Yunyun held the luck of his mind, thinking that he might be able to enter the realm of God, but in the end it was a failure. Not enough power, but God''s selfless love. But this time, the night sword went in, only that he really did not love himself. Chu Yunyun realized unprecedentedly that he lost him and lost forever. Finally, I got the long-awaited freedom, but Chu Yunyun lost the motivation to survive in freedom. Chu Yu left here, and walked down the realm of the world, as if he had lived with his body, I don¡¯t know how many years. Until one day he fell into an abyss and found a little beast that was dying. Or shouldn''t call it a little beast. It is huge, like a hill, and the fur should be velvet, but it is very embarrassing because of the blood. The reason why Chu Yunyun said that it is a small beast is because it is in its infancy. Converting an adult family, it is only a two-year-old baby. So small, but with such a powerful force. Chu Yunyun remembered, is this the same animal that the night sword is punishing? At this time, this huge little guy opened his eyes, a pair of big eyes watery, looked helplessly watching Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun suddenly felt the same. His voice flashed slightly, his voice was soft, but he was hoarse and cognac because he hadn¡¯t talked for too long: "Don¡¯t be afraid, I will help you." Chu Yuyun saved this little beast, although it took some effort, but fortunately he is not a "god", but also a god. This power will not disappear because it left the field of God. Chu Yuyun raised this little guy, and he was more cheerful. This little beast is innocent, and it seems that ability and wisdom grow in inverse proportion. The more powerful, the simpler. Chu Yuyun has the heart to want to teach him more things, but unfortunately he is really not learning. From a certain point of view, Chu Yuyun really does not raise children. From Mo Jiuyi to the end of the night sword, they are all too smart, and they are all transparent. The final achievement is actually not related to Chu Yuyun. . If they are not converted into equivalent books, they can also gain the power of God, and they will not be tortured by falling in love with one person. It is a pity that Chu Yunyun realized that it was too late... He has made a mistake, and the world has no regrets. Chu Yuyun looked at the little hair that was resounding and shiny, and said with a smile: "You will call it zero later." He sighed slightly and sighed. "Let''s start together from scratch." The little beast didn''t quite understand the meaning of this, but he arched him with his head. There is no time in the mountains, Chu Yuyun lived aimlessly, but this little beast grew up day by day. It is no wonder that the night sword will be the lower bound for it. This little guy is really powerful. Even in his childhood, he has already had the tremendous ability to destroy the earth. Fortunately, it has a simple heart. If there is a little bit of disgust, I am afraid that this world will Overwhelming. This is indeed not supposed to exist in this world. But it was born. Chu Yuyun woke up to God and began to worry about its future. If it develops like this, it will not be long before the night will find that it will most likely kill it. Chu Yuyun did not want it to die, so he began to think of a way. After a few years, I finally let Chu Yuyun grind a way. Since this world is not suitable for it, then change the world. Change the world to be more powerful and able to accommodate it. Chu Yunyun never thought about it. He abandoned the identity of God, left the realm of God, and went around for hundreds of years, and he began to outline the new world. But this time, he will not let him be bound, this time the world will be a self, not a world of ¡®God¡¯. After being busy, Chu Yuyun was no longer thinking about it. The Beast Zero is a baboon, looking for food every day, honestly growing up, carrying a little lion in the valley, squatting with the little tiger, and finally flying faster than the eagle - although The eagle seems to be afraid of him. The whole valley jumped until one day found a very scary thing. Chu Xiaoyun found that the little beast had been in the yard for half a month before he asked: "What happened?" The body like the hill was shaking and shaking, and the big eyes were tearful: "I met the big bad guy." Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart jerked. It will be feared by zero and zero, only the night sword. Chapter 265： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 265 Chu Yuyun hurriedly asked: "Where did you see it?" Zero baby licks his eyes and is obviously thinking hard. Chu Yuyun has a very unpredictable feeling. Sure enough, zero: "... forgot." Chu Yuyun: "..." Shrinking on the ground, I jumped up the hot ¡®small animal, and after the door wall was swept down, I was excited. ¡°I haven¡¯t chased it for so long, he must have gone!¡± Then... Chu Yuyun could not pull him to sneak out and find the pace of playing with his friends. To be honest, raising a child is not an easy task. The child is too smart and tired; the child is too stupid and tired. Chu Yuyun can only shout after the huge back of the zero-thickness: "I will remember to tell me earlier." Zero baby runs too cheerful, listening to not hearing are two. Chu Yuyun sighed and continued to ¡®Build the World¡¯. But I didn''t think about it. In just a few days, I ran back. His head is worth three Chu Yunyun, but now he is like a pitiful child, dying to him, this way of seeking comfort, Chu Yuyun is really a bit too much to eat. "Hey..." Chu Yuyun yelled at him (it is estimated that he didn''t feel too much), whispered, "What''s wrong with this?" Tears and tears in the moment: "The big bad guy is still there!" Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was tight, and he quickly asked: ¡°Where? Take me there.¡± This time, the zero baby is definitely unforgettable. After all, it just came back, and it was a second encounter, even for single-celled animals, but the harm is instinct. Chu Yuyun rushed to the scene, in fact, he could not tell what his thoughts were, and how did he meet? However, it is self-seeking troubles. But people always do this, but they can''t still think about it. They always feel that they can see it again, once it will be fine. Unfortunately, there must be countless times after one time. Finally arrived at the place, Chu Yuyun did not see the night sword cold. He looked at the puzzledly, and the baby was already scared to the ground. Chu Yuyun: "..." How is this going? Chu Yuyun''s mind was fretting, and he observed it, and finally found a soul that was almost fading. Chu Yuyun rushed over and carefully took the palm of his hand to the ultimate shard. After a slight inspection, his heart shook! If it is someone else, I will not understand what it is. But Chu Yuyun... He kept him six times before chaos, really... too clear. This is the night sword, but it is not a night sword. This is what he was stripped and discarded, a obsession and love for him. Chu Yuyun stood in the same place, finally fully understood, and understood what night sword cold did for him. He loves him, so he can''t get into the realm of God. But if he wants to give him freedom, he must go in and become a new "god." But how can we not love? The choice of Night Swordsman is to strip off his own soul, preferring to suffer the tears of the soul day and night, and also to walk into the never-ending cage. His only purpose is but Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun stood in the cold valley, holding this faint sorrowful soul, and realized the grief of turning over the river. What kind of mood was the night sword standing in front of the field of God? Only if there is no private love to enter, what kind of existence is Chu Yunyun who has been arbitrarily entering and exiting for the night sword? He probably would think that Chu Yuyun had never loved him from beginning to end. If he really fell in love, how could he still walk into this open space? The reason why the night sword cold will choose to give Chu Yunyun freedom, probably also thinks that Chu Yunyun always wants freedom from beginning to end - because he has no private love. But it is not. God''s selfless love is the key to entering the realm of God, but Chu Yunyun is already a god, so he will not be subject to this restriction. Can anyone tell the night sword cold? nobody. Chu Yuyun did not dare to think about the mood of the night sword. He paid everything for him, but in the end he got the word ¡®no love¡¯. Maybe... He will strip away the love for Chu Xiaoyun in such a decisive manner, and he is completely disappointed. I really want to give up. Chu Yuyun stood silently for a long time, and after a long time, the baby came out of fear and poked him with his tongue... Chu Yuyun returned to God and touched his brain door and said, "Nothing." Zero baby''s big eyes flashed: "Big bad guys... there are many." Chu Yuyun turned his head and looked at him: "What?" Zero said: "This is not the same as the last one." Chu Yuyun stunned, looking at the remnant of his hand, the heart of a thought of not knowing how to describe. Is it possible... Is it possible that they can still be together? This world can''t tolerate them. Can you have another world and can accommodate them? Chu Yuyun¡¯s silent voice made the baby very worried. He asked him, ¡°Cloud?¡± Chu Yuyun did not know what the road was like, but he was not willing to be willing to lose it. At least... at least he has to get him back, find it all, maybe he can''t give it back to him, but he shouldn''t be thrown away like this. Chu Yuyun cheered and said to the little beast around him: "Zero, help me a favor." Looking for these broken pieces, Chu Yunyun and Zero Zero spent nearly two thousand years. For such a long time, the baby grows bigger and bigger, not to mention adulthood. I am afraid that he will enter the boyhood, and Chu Yunyun will not be able to suppress him. I am afraid that it will cause chaos. If you are alarmed by the absolutely rational night sword, the zero baby will definitely be in danger. After two thousand years of getting along, zero and zero have not been afraid of the ''big bad guys'', and even played well with the seven remnants, he also arbitrarily gave them a nickname. one two three four five six seven. It¡¯s really not creative. In such a situation without precautions, if the night sword in the field of God appears, I am afraid that the zero baby will take the initiative to be sent to be erased. Chu Yuyun is very worried, so he is accelerating the pace of building the world. This time he paid more than the last time, he wants to build a world that is suitable, beautiful, and able to accommodate them. More importantly, there can be no gods. He deliberately created the dead door (Sura domain), the greatest use is to carry the resentment of all spirits. He must first put the zero baby in, then put the seven pieces of the soul into it, and finally he will go to find the night sword cold, no matter what means, even if it is cheated, in short, he must let him enter the new world, Finally he will go in, then... start from scratch! Chu Yunyun''s plan is very good, and it can happen unexpectedly after the establishment of the new world. This is a world that does not need God. After its birth, Chu Yunyun completely lost control of it. The consequence of losing control is that he can''t put zero baby in, and there is no way to put seven pieces of soul into it... Chapter 266： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 266 If you can''t get in, what is the significance of building this world? He spent nearly two thousand years, countless efforts, and even tried his best to create such a terrible thing in the Shura domain. In order to do the last fight, in order to get what you want in the new world. But now, near the end, Chu Yuyun discovered that this world without God does not welcome him. Zero baby has been vaguely knowing what Chu Yunyun is doing for so many years? He came over and screamed at him: "What''s the matter? Isn''t the house covered?" To build a new world, for him, it is just to build a new house, a new home belonging to them. Although Zero feels that the valley is good now, Ayun said that the new house is bigger, more free and more beautiful. The key point is to let one two three four five six seven out to accompany him to play, so zero is very looking forward to the new house. . Chu Yuyun turned to look at him. For two thousand years, this little beast is just a seven-eight-year-old child of a personal class. It is still innocent. The little lion and the little eagle who played with him have died for several rounds. This little guy seems to have been abandoned by time. Generally, it is long and slow. If Chu Yunyun looks after him, I am afraid that the zero baby will grow into a second Jun ink. No... even worse, he will not grow at all. Jun Mo is not powerful, even if it grows slowly, it is at most provoked and repellent, but it does not treat him as a threat, but wants to get rid of it. However, the zero baby is too strong, and he has probably died before he met Chu Yunyun. As time goes by, Chu Yunyun can''t protect him anymore. They can''t enter the new world, they all have a dead end. The world can''t be tolerated, and it''s getting more and more difficult. I have been expecting it for so long, and if it fails, Chu Yunyun really does not know what else he can do in this endless life. He couldn''t accept the night sword to kill the zero baby, and he couldn''t accept himself and him forever. So... must succeed. No matter what the price, you must enter the new world! Chu Yuyun began the study of day and night. This is a complete world. Because of the existence of the Shura domain, there has been a delicate balance that is barely able to develop naturally. Chu Yuyun wants to go in. The Shura domain he built has become the biggest obstacle. It has already condensed the strong thoughts of the creatures. There is no big good or evil, just pure self. Perhaps Chu Yuyun gave them too strong autonomy, so the birth of the creatures is proud, self-willed, unwilling to be bound, and not willing to accept jurisdiction. Zero baby is too strong for them, so they refuse to accept it. Maybe when they grow up, Chu Yuyun can break the gap and let zero and seven fragments go in, but... this time is too long. Chu Yuyun saw their qualifications. It is true that they can become very strong, but how can they reach the level of zero and night swordsmanship? What should I do? Is he going to ruin the world and rebuild it? But this time is not enough, can not wait for the next two thousand years, as long as the zero to the juvenile period will certainly touch the night sword in the field of God. It was too late at the time. Time is approaching a little bit, and Chu is looking for ways to stay up all night. Finally, on a certain day... he thought of a way. Although the world does not allow him to enter, he can still build in the world. He can build a door, a door that can run through space and time, letting the zero baby and the broken soul pieces enter the world through the door. As a result, no one wants to stop him. It¡¯s just how to build this door, it¡¯s really a lot of work. Chu Yuyun consumes a lot of divine power, deducts countless times, tries countless times, fails countless times, and finally creates a living gate on the eve of the beginning of the juvenile period. Perfectly through time and space, as long as you operate it properly, you can do everything he wants. When I got here, Chu Yuyun should be happy. Because he is about to get a wish. But... he couldn''t be happy. Because after doing all of this, there is a flaw that can''t be made up. A Shura domain propped up the new world, and the moment when the birth of the gate was perfect, it meant that the balance of the new world was once again broken. When the balance is destroyed, the new world will soon collapse and collapse, and disappear. In fact, this problem was realized when Chu Yuyun created more than half of the door. But he can only do this, he can only go on, because this is the only way. Living the door breaks the balance of the new world, so you only need to build something that can maintain balance and stabilize the world. Chu Yunyun didn''t have time to create a Shura domain, but he could put himself into the Shura domain. There is his Shura field, which is enough to offset the power of the gate and make the world a balance. In this way, zero and zero can enter the new world, and those fragments of the soul and even the night sword can enter the new world. As for him... Chu Yuyun lived, and turned around, it seems to have returned to the starting point. That is full of tragedy and helplessness. Chu Yuyun hesitated. He said to the little beast around him: "When you go to a new home, you have to take care of them." Zero baby full mouth promised: "Surely, one two three four five six seven is my good brother." Chu Yuyun was amused by him: "Don''t scream, they all have names." Zero baby curious asks: "What is it?" Chu Yunyun thought for a moment and said: "Mo Jiuyi, Shen Shen, Shen Shui, Jun Mo, Ling Xuan..." The number of zero babies is very good. He licks his huge finger and says, "One, two, three, four, five, six, one less." Chu Yuyun paused and smiled: "Yes, there is another..." "What is it?" Zero baby is embarrassed to say that the name is difficult to remember, and there is no one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, but Ayun said, it must be right, it is good! Chu Yuyun closed his eyes and whispered: "Night Sword Cold." He is still in the field of distant gods, but there should be a night sword in the debris. It was the night sword that loved him. Zero and hard work remembered the name, Chu Yuyun looked at it like that, could not help but say: "It doesn''t matter, can''t remember it, one two three four five six seven is very nice." Zero and serious: "You must write it down! I will teach them back!" After that, I was a little proud. Chu Yuyun did not think much, and he went to recite it. With the crisp sound of the zero baby, each name is accompanied by a vivid memory, belonging to him and his memory, and the end of the world, no matter what the beginning, the ending is the same. He loves him and has never changed. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and made up his mind. What he didn''t think of was that the clumsy little guy carrying his name behind him turned out to be dead. Chapter 267： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 267 In the end, Chu Yuyun decided to give up the night sword to find these pieces. To make this decision, Chu Yunyun is extremely difficult. Originally, he built a new world. He hoped that he, zero, and night swords could all go in and get rid of his life. He and the night sword could start again. But... even if he went in, he was trapped in the Shura domain, so it was impossible for him and the night sword to start again. Since it is impossible, let the night sword cold discard these fragments. Chu Yuyun seriously thought about it. If it is doomed to be together, it is better to forget it than to always be alone in other places. Forgot, at least not so painful. It¡¯s very happy these days, because I have to move into a new house, so he¡¯s not like the little friends in the valley. In the past few years, he has also smashed a lot of good things, because he can¡¯t take it, he will take it out all at once, and he will show off his side, while he is wondering how to give it away... Chu Yuyun sat in the bamboo chair in the sun and smiled and watched him busy. The score is almost the same, and finally there is a piece of blue and blue gems, like the sky washed after the rain, bright and dazzling. He said with a little regret: "Ayun, this was originally intended for you." Chu Yunyun said: "Give me." Zero said: "But you can not take a new home." Chu Yuyun said: "It doesn''t matter, I will take a good look at it later, and I will remember it when I go to a new home." Zero said again: "Still it, wait until the new home, I will give you a better and bigger." Chu Yuyun still smiled gently: "obey, show me." When he saw that he really wanted it, he gave it to him. At the end, he cautiously asked: "How is it, is it good?" Chu Yuyun looked at it carefully and noticed that the gem had some special power fluctuations, but he didn''t think much about it. He always said something that he couldn''t take away. He only said: "Very good looking." Zero and zero are happy. On the day when the door was opened, Chu Yuyun saw the huge black vortex that had torn the space, and there was a strange sense of pride. - This is his last work, no doubt, it is excellent. Zero baby looked at this huge door, but there was still some nervousness, but he quickly turned back and said to one two three four five six seven: "Don''t be afraid, my brother protects you!" Later, under the direction of Chu Yunyun, they walked into the birth gate and went to the new world. After the violent pull and vertigo, the zero-zero finally reached the ¡®new home¡¯. When he was pleasantly surprised by the vastness and beauty here, the rumbling bursts of sounds that could smash the world. Because of the expansion of the gate, the balance of the new world has been destroyed and it has begun to collapse. Chu Yuyun did not even have time to say the last sentence with the zero, he had to invest in the Shura domain, and became a new pillar in the tremor of the entangled soul. After that, the world is calm. It seems that the scene of the moment of disintegration is the illusion that appears out of thin air. However, I saw it at zero and saw that Chu Yunyun entered a place, and then... did not come out again. After committing himself to the Shura domain, Chu Yuyun was isolated in a vain place, about because this is the field that carries the soul and consciousness, so all the flesh coming in will be greatly rejected and even strangled. But Chu Yunyun is different. He is too powerful, and he is the one who created it. It is eager for the familiar power in his body, so he sealed him and isolated most of his senses, just to slowly swallow him. Chu Yuyun lost a lot of feelings, and even consciousness became extremely blurred. So this piece of memory is stored, and it can''t be understood intermittently. He often sees a big man, very powerful, his eyes are bright, but unfortunately the pitiful behemoth is talking about something. Because I can''t hear it, I don''t see it clearly. I just think by instinct that he seems to be saying something. And almost lost all of Chu Yunyun, but still want to protect him in the subconscious. Chu Yunyun never thought about it, and Zero will be so persistently trying to save him. There are too many zeros and zeros. His qualifications are good, his strength is strong, but his simple mind makes him unable to understand many things. Chu Yuyun also tried to teach him at the beginning. Later, he saw that he loved to go out to play. He simply did not detain him. He only let him live happily. So many things that happen after that are hard to imagine doing zero. The piece of sapphire that was given to Chu Xiaoyun was a soul stone. He always knew that Chu Yunyun wanted to let "two live" come and go, and this thing can come in handy, so he When I found it, I nourish it with my own strength. I hope that when it is full, I will give it to Chu Yunyun. However, because he wanted to move, he thought that he would not take it, so he would take it out in advance. I did not expect this thing to become a clue to his discovery of Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun brought it to the body. This soul stone was nourished by zero, and unexpectedly followed Chu Yunyun into the Shura domain. Zero and zero along this breath, looking for a long time, finally found the Shura domain, but unfortunately it is not awake. He didn''t know what to do. To tell the truth, Chu Yunyun didn''t know how he did it. But the final result is already in sight. Zero and zero did not take the body of Chu Yunyun, but pulled his soul out of the Shura domain. Even so, the balance is still broken, and it is necessary to use its own body as a bargaining chip, which is at the deepest point of the new world. Health gate, Shura domain, and other beasts. A solid triangle completely propped up the devil. However, there are still drawbacks. The birth and the Shura domain are uncontrolled. One by one, the madness is to destroy the heavens and the earth. Although the zeros are well-behaved, one beast can''t hold on to the two gods. What happened behind it, but it was out of contact with the seven fragments. They have been with each other for a long time. Seeing that he was trapped, he couldn¡¯t bear it, and he tried to pull out his soul. But there was a loss, so a piece of debris replaced zero. A piece of debris was traded with Shura domain, and the body that guarded Chu Yunyun was chosen. The remaining five wanted to carefully raise Chu Yuyun and zero, but the result was the first riot of the birth. In the end... I found a sense of Chu Yunyun who controlled the door, but I was rolled into it. With the zero with him, one brain has worn the earth. This is the later Chu Yunyun. - All the memories are back. *** Chu Yunyun, who suddenly opened his eyes, only angered by the sky. Fucking, idiot! He is jealous of his former self. Toss and toss, toss a ghost! This **** world still wants to trap him? Still want to exclude him? Still want to eat him? Can he make it out, can''t he still destroy it? Chapter 268： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 268 All **** stunned, watching it is still a fart! Chu Yuyun can''t imagine how the former one would be stupid to this point? Is it true that when God has been a long time, it will become the Virgin Mary? I was trapped for tens of thousands of years and didn''t want to break the cage. I just wanted to find an heir. You are not willing to stay there, and the heirs are willing to? I can¡¯t raise it once, and I have to raise it five times before I can understand my mind. To tell the truth, Mo Jiuyi, Qi Shen, Shen Shui, Jun Mo, and Xie Qianxi are doing this in the Devil World. It is absolutely a miserable life in the past, and the revenge society that exerts the heat! It¡¯s even more ridiculous to reach Ling Xuan¡¯s life. Hard to be brave once, seeing the wrath of all spirits? Ling Xuan is dead for him. What he thinks is actually going back to being a ''God'' instead of destroying this pothole world! Why is the Wrath of All Spirits to fall upon him? Just because he is a god? Just because he created them? Oh, this logic is really God. He created them, he should have been imprisoned for a lifetime? I finally wanted to pursue freedom. They also angered him and wanted to kill him? Feelings, he created this world has become his original sin? If you really want to say that the souls of this world are so important that Chu Yunyun can''t do without Chu Yunyun, then why are they relieved after the night swordsmanship? Then shouted the birth of a new era, and went to the ¡®new god¡¯. After all, they never care about who created them, and they don''t care who is paying for them. All they want is a talisman, a great life that can make them **** their blood. Such a ghost world, such a broken people, but also a fart! Today''s Chu Yunyun is very clear. After the night swordsman conquered the world, the thoughts of destroying them were absolutely born. As long as the world is ruined, then Chu Yunyun will not be bound, they can be together. But the attitude of Chu Yunyun, who is called God, is too vague. Before the night sword stood in the field of God, he learned that he had no private love when he entered. He gave up the idea of ??destroying the world. Because he believes that Chu Yuyun''s favorite is freedom, the second love is this **** world, as for him... I am afraid nothing. Everything that Night Sword Cold did was just to complete the Chu Yunyun. Then look at what happened to the past Chu Yunyun? He wants to create a new world. Well, Chu said that this idea is good and very good. But who can think of this **** adult is stupid again! Already created a failure, he will repeat the same mistakes! God adults may not be convinced: Where do you repeat the same mistakes? In order to let the new world not need God, I have tried my best! Chu total: Fei you #£¤%%! #£¤%. God:! ! ! Chu always takes a deep breath: If you have a brain, you should understand that the mistakes of the last world are no longer without God, but because you can''t completely control it. If you really control the world, will natural disasters come? Will the Wrath of All Spirits be born? It is not without this ability. If you don''t obey, you will directly obliterate the reconstruction and see who is arrogant. But the ¡®God¡¯ of the fish¡¯s lips succumbed to a vain ¡®field¡¯, surrendered to the threats and intimidation of his creations, and eventually lost his arrogance and lost his claim and measure. The wolf was so ridiculous. If you can''t bear to create this complete world, you don''t want to destroy it. It''s justifiable. But when you recreate the new world, how can you be stupid enough to hand over control? A good example of understanding is that you have created a robot with great care, giving it a huge power, a clever brain, and a self-consciousness. You hope that it can take care of your weak children with great care. But you didn''t set up such a program for him at all, and even canceled the ''remote control'' for the sake of autonomy. So the question is, why should it accept a living creature? Its ideal is to unify the universe, how can you expect it to be a babysitter. Is this a little brainy person knowing? Chu Yuyun never imagined that he used to be stupid enough to let himself want to kill himself. This is too painful. He simply doubts the vision of one two three four five six seven. How did he fall in love with this ''god''? Is it really not a blind eye, the brain is pumping, and the nerves are cut off by the hoof? ? Forget it, the past has passed, and this time, he will definitely not be stupid again. Belong to him, he must be guarded behind him, held in the palm of his hand, nothing can hurt them! Chu Yuyun sighed slightly and completely recovered. He whispered: "It''s hard for you." Zero: "qaq!" Chu Yuyun: Touching the head. Crying at zero. Chu Yuyun remembered everything, and he also remembered it all. In the days of the Devil''s hard search for Chu Yunyun, thousands of people suffered numerous grievances: he was a big man and was thrown by a stone; he was a big man, and he was swallowed by the Shura domain once and for all; he was big and hungry. There is no Ayun, he can''t find anything to eat... Fortunately, there are one two three four five six seven seven to help him make a plan, otherwise he can''t think of how to find Chu Yunyun, even if it is found, there is no way to pull out the soul of Ayun, pull out the soul and don''t know how to do it. Re-maintaining balance... In the end, when Chu Yunyun was involved in the birth gate, in fact, one, two, three, four, and five were also followed, but they were pushed out by zero. Can''t die together, Zero Baby thinks: Ayun said that they are part of his lover, lover is very important, Ayun will not want them to be bitten by the door. After that, Zero lost consciousness and fell into a very long sleep. Until... Chu Yunyun wrote "Devil World" with his subconscious mind. Seeing that Mo Jiuyi, Qi Shen, Shen Shui, Jun Mo, Ling Xuan, Xie Qianxi, and Night Sword Han died were so horrible, zero was touched and woke up. Can''t die! Nothing to remember, there is only one thought in the mind of a baby like a blank paper: they are all lovers of Ayun, how can they die? What should we do? At this time, zero and zero saw a line of words flashing in a beautiful silver frame: love her, and propose to her. This is a notebook that plays an advertisement for a diamond ring. I want to take a serious look at it, I didn¡¯t expect it... but I suddenly got into the notebook. Chu Yuyun took a lot of effort to calm down the crying baby, watching his crying out of breath, Chu Yunyun did not ask him again, why he came to the devil world, he would make him like Seven devils are seeking marriage. It is imperative that he find their body, and then... do a big job! Chapter 269： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 269 Perhaps the most important thing is how to face the seven in front of you. Chu Yuyun thought about the memory of his own group. It is impossible to get out of the whole set. They are all thrown into the door of life to let them find the memory that has been blocked. No, the six gods are on alert, and he can''t even flick. and so¡­¡­ Chu Yuyun¡¯s brains turned around and had an idea. As long as he enters the gate, they will definitely follow. At that time, he manipulated the door again to restore their memory. By the way, he was a little sleepy. He took the opportunity to go to the Shura domain and liberate the zero baby. Chu Yuyun did not say a word, and in the eyes of the public, he did not return to the door. Ling Xuan left recently, he reached out to pull him, but he did not want to be closer to a little bit and then was sucked in by a powerful force. The other five people reacted very quickly, releasing their strength and eagerly trying to suppress the door. But... how can they resist the manipulation of Chu Yunyun on the living gate. Undoubtedly out of control, when the overwhelming flow of energy poured out, the only night sword that knew the truth smirked, and the lips were stretched together... Chu Yuyun couldn''t hear his voice, but he saw the mouth shape. "Ayun, I miss you very much." Chu Yuyun smiled at him and returned to him: "Me too." At the end of the short conversation, Chu Yunyun has jumped to the cave where the zero body is buried. When I first thought of the monsters I first saw, the big guy was so pitiful, Chu Yuyun was a soft heart. It¡¯s really a bitter child. Chu Yuyun raised his hand and ruined the formation. He threw the sleepy Ling Xiaoyun far away and successfully led the giant behemoth under the ground. Tens of thousands of years have passed, it is reasonable to say that the age of zero should be adulthood, but because this * lost the soul, just an empty shell, it was completely frozen, still can be seen in the juvenile period. However, the beasts of the juvenile period are also huge and large like a mountain. Chu Yuyun''s technique floated into the sky and looked at his big eyes: "Zero, go back." Sharing a body with him for thousands of years, suddenly lost, Chu Yuyun actually had a slight sense of loss, but soon, he was swayed by the bright and bright eyes of this vitality. Zero because of the misinformation of a certain ''uncle'', he has been a ''system'' for decades, and now he is still uncomfortable. The result of the incompatibility is that with a loud bang, the big man fell into a four-claw. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "You have entered the juvenile period, try to change the adult shape." A big face and a big face: "How come it?" Chu Yuyun smiled and talked to him. Zero baby''s comprehension is still very strong. He tried it with his eyes closed. He slammed, and the thick white mist picked up. After the rapid gathering, a slender young boy steadily fell to the ground. Chu Yuyun took his clothes from Qiankun Bag: "Put on, be careful." Zero baby is full of excitement, while wearing his clothes and looking at his arms and legs, the novelty is incredible. "Host, I really..." Chu Yuyun interrupted him: "Why do you think you are a system?" He also called him a host. Zero said: "This ... is a long story..." Not waiting for Chu Yunyun to ask, zero has already said, "It is the computer telling me, let me talk about it later, let''s go find the body first." Chu Yuyun noticed that he used the computer to tell him, not from the computer. If you think about the zero after the amnesia, there seems to be a lot of strange places. Let''s say... why would he think he is a system? Why is there a concept of ¡®mission¡¯? Why do you see the head of the Seven Devils? Even ... can also be extremely super-powerful to determine the brightness of the avatar, and whether the strategy is successful. Very unscientific, but the moment is also not to think about it. What he wants to do most now is: find the body, and then release the night sword cold, destroy all these **** ¡®cage¡¯! Chu Yuyun took the boy through the birth gate to the Shura domain. The last time I came to Xiu Luo domain, Chu Yuyun was called cautious, and even was exploited a lot of strength, and even the night egg was tortured many times by this stuff. Returning now, it is the return of the king. Chu Yuyun received the birth gate, and liberated the zero, but let the magic world maintain a balance only in the Shura domain. But at this moment he approached the Shura domain, but it made the ghost place shocked. The two biggest rivals in life have come together. Do you say that the Shura domain is not worthy? Chu Yuyun walked in unambiguously, because of the restlessness, the soul of the Shura domain rolled up the soul storm, all kinds of negative emotions came to the surface, as long as they invaded into the soul of the other party, it would easily surrender all life. However, Chu Yunyun did not move, his fingers bounced down, and the door suddenly appeared behind him, and the huge suction quickly swallowed up a large number of souls that had been painstakingly accumulated in the Shura domain. Where can the Shura domain be convinced? It began to release the violent power, trying to torture the man who stood firmly in the center. However, Chu Yunyun did not change his color, as if he had completely penetrated it, and he had cleared its routines, even the way it confuses prey. Even more frightening is that this man is familiar with the interior of the Shura domain. This feeling is actually very terrible. If you can convert adult thinking, it is that someone enters your body and takes the heart from the heart to the stomach. Scared or scared? Anyway, the Shura domain, which is not too self-conscious, is scared to death. Of course, Chu Yunyun did not want to ruin it. After manipulating the remnants of the shogun¡¯s years of Shura¡¯s accumulation, Chu Yunyun finally found his own body. He reached out and pulled the body suspended in the beam of light. When Chu Yunyun opened his eyes in his body, the entire Shura domain began to tremble like an earthquake. This man... is actually... Chu Yuyun looked up slightly and stared at it accurately: "Be obedient, don''t make trouble, it won''t be so easy next time." After saying this, Chu Yuyun walked out of the Shura domain. ... is actually... the **** of creation. The Shura domain has shrunk into a group and hides in the corner of the world. After recovering the body, the next step is to wear the world. The operation is still very simple, simple and rude, Chu Yuyun can directly let the devil and the old world collide, a bang, the stars hit the earth, no one wants to live. However, Chu Yuyun is not so envious of the devil world, and will not completely destroy it. The Shura domain was only slightly punished. He created them after all. Some small things are not worthy of being investigated and counted. But the old world is different. It imprisoned Chu Yunyun, killed Ling Xuan, and finally trapped the night sword. Killing the wife and hatred, not wearing the sky. It is the birth of a son, but also must let him taste the lessons he should have! Chu Yuyun retired and chose a more compromised method. The time when the demon world was established was too short, so the territory was not too big, and it was a high-magic plane. It has become a little crowded at the present stage. Especially the poor people of the tribe are obviously monks, but they are bullied by the demon. Then a poor little place is too unfair. It was all created by him, and Chu Yuyun felt that it should not be so thick. Therefore, he is prepared to use the gates of the world to penetrate the two worlds, so that the people of the Devils can go to the old world to see, where the territory is large and the resources are wide, and it is possible to find a world by strength. It is also just to be sheltered by ¡®God¡¯, to eat and eat, and to complain about the life of ¡®God¡¯, what is survival, what is weak meat. As for the wrath of all spirits, Chu Yuyun did not worry at all. Anyway, there are Shura domain, and more negative emotions will only fill the guy''s empty stomach. There is only one thing he has to do. Go and cry out the little pity that is quiet in the cage. Chapter 270： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 270 When Chu Yuyun completely opened the door and completely penetrated the devil world and the old world, the two worlds inevitably produced shaking and shaking. This is normal. After all, the birth gate is enough to break the balance of the world, even as a channel. It exists between the two worlds, but it is not completely digested by the two worlds. But soon, no one cares about this faint earthquake. The Terran monks who were wronged in the devil world discovered the New World, and the people who enjoyed themselves in the old world were surprised to see the space that was ''teared''. There is still a world outside the world, which is something that no one can imagine. At this moment, it is unbelievable. Several wars of the Mozu people made the family develop rapidly. Although dozens of these monks gathered together to beat a Mozu, but in the old world, they could easily occupy a city. A huge gap will inevitably lead to a terrible disaster. Chu Yuyun used seven days and seven nights to temporarily fix the living gate and became a channel for two centuries. The Devils who first entered the old world soon tasted the sweetness. More Devils and even Mozus have stepped into this new territory and seized a large number of rich and unexplored resources. When Chu Yunyun finally entered the old world, the sight of the scene was even more terrible than the natural disasters in memory. How could this old world, which lived in the greenhouse for thousands of years, be able to withstand the invasion of the Devil? Chu Yuyun stepped into the field of God step by step. He walked very slowly, not ill, and calm, but the world behind him was like a huge glass crushed by heavy hammer, desperately falling at a shocking speed. Analysis disintegrated. Night Sword Cold walked out of the open air, standing on the heights, and seeing such a scene - with the ultimate beauty of the heart and soul, but full of cold and cruel scene. Everything stopped at the moment he looked up. Night Sword Cold looked at him from a very distant distance. At that moment, the whole world was frozen. The screams, screams, collapses, and falls have become empty words, and they have entered the mind, but they have not stimulated the nerves that have been shocked to numbness. "My God." The handsome man looked up at him from the bottom up, obviously a completely weak posture, but at this moment, he grasped his heart with precision and took the initiative to breathe. The man¡¯s mouth slowly slid a smile, and the beautiful one was too much, and the words spoken from the thin lips shook the whole world: ¡°Kill you, do you belong to me?¡± When the voice fell, he raised his hand, and a long blue sword broke through the air. The place where the sword tip passed, instantly made a snow and ice. Night Sword cold eyes looked at him without hesitation. "Come." Chu Yuyun warfare: "I won, you go with me." The mood swing of the night sword disappeared for a thousand years and was instantly awakened by his sentence. He looked at this handsome man, and suddenly there was a very ridiculous feeling: "You lost?" Chu Yunyun thought about it, some rogue said: "You still have to go with me." The night sword chilled and opened his eyes. Chu Yuyun is watching him from beginning to end. The gesture is relaxed and joyful. It is like seeing a long-lost lover, saying anything, doing anything, being relative and familiar - it is not like a challenge, more like It is a play. How come this feeling? Yes, he is him. There was a bit of boredom in the night sword, and he lowered his eyes and didn''t want to be entangled with him: "I said, the night sword is dead, I am not him." Chu Yuyun Jianjian light stroke, a wind blade rolled up, he easily climbed to the sky, face to face with the night sword, he looked at him, smiled and asked: "Who are you?" The night sword was cold. There is a gentleness in the clouds, and the sound is also very pleasant. It is very irritating: "I am sorry, I am coming to you now." The night sword tightened his eyebrows and was quite impatient: "I don''t need to..." When he didn''t finish his words, Chu Yuyun approached him and held him under his unprepared circumstances. The long sword fell straight, and there was a burst of ice in the air, which eventually went straight into the earth. It stands straight, so that the two people standing on top of each other are standing on a slender icicle, which seems to be slightly shaken and will be broken. The night sword looked straight ahead, but the heat that could be uploaded from the other body burned with flames, burned the skin, and got into the flesh and blood, letting the empty and cold heart beat again. Chu Yuyun hurriedly embraced him, heard his heartbeat and heard his own. Slowly, the two hearts that belong to two people began to move toward the same rhythm. They jumped very fast and jumped fiercely. They seemed to want to squat out of their chests and simply jumped into the chest of the other person. . Chu Yuyun sighed slightly and whispered: "I''m sorry, it''s all bad for me." He apologized for his past. The night sword is silent, only looking straight ahead, watching the world that has guarded for a long time and guarded for him. Chu Yuyun continued: "Don''t worry, I will solve all the things, and there will be nothing to hinder us." Said, Chu Yuyun looked up and looked at him seriously: "I owe you, come back with life, will you?" The night sword bowed and he didn''t know what kind of expression he was looking at. But Chu Yunyun saw it: he was going to cry. This powerful man, this man who has thrown away all his memories, this man who has been alone for thousands of years in the empty field, because of this sentence, is crying. Chu Yuyun realized the pain of the heart being crushed. He held his face and smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I am really sorry, I have been delayed for so long." Chu Yuyun felt the cold liquid on his cheek, and he realized that he and he were the same. But he still wants to laugh, because this is what should be said with a smile: "I love you, I love you from the beginning to the end." Night Sword Cold finally clenched him hard, and the bright fireworks that exploded on the soul formed an extremely sharp contrast with the world in the collapse. Night Sword Cold stripped the part of the soul that loved Chu Yunyun, but he was still him. It¡¯s Mo Jiuyi, it¡¯s sinking, it¡¯s sinking, it¡¯s Junmo, it¡¯s Xie Qian¡¯s, it¡¯s Ling Xuan, it¡¯s also night sword cold. As long as he is, no matter how many times he loses his memory, no matter how many times he forgets him, he will fall in love with him, no matter how he takes it apart. There is no reservation, no reservations. Because he was born for him. In the ten thousand years when Chu Yunyun was originally lonely and cold, he heard his call, awakened from chaos, and opened his eyes, he knew that he was his own, he was the only one of his existence. reason. Chu Yuyun and Night Sword Cold walked into the realm of God. This place that repels the common entrance of them is completely open, and the white mist inside gradually dissipates and slowly becomes a simple and generous house. Chu Yuyun stunned, but the night sword rose but raised his lips: "Do you know where this is?" Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart has a vague answer, but there are still some unbelievable. Night Sword turned to look at him and said seriously: "Your heart." Chu Yuyun looked up at him. Night Sword Han smiled particularly sincerely: "It finally accepted me." Chu Yu Yunchao all understood. He has always been trapped by himself. He is stubbornly refused to accept it. He persists cruelly, and draws the ground for jail, self-restraint, and obsessed like an old stubborn. Until now, he really let himself go and let him go. Chu Yuyun has not returned to God for a long time. Night Sword Cold pulled him over and kissed him under his forehead and asked seriously: "Can I ask you?" Chu Yuyun gave him the answer is a lingering kiss. Chu Xiyun''s physical exertion is extremely high. Seven days and seven nights allow the door to open. To maintain an open state, it is necessary to constantly overdraw his strength. Therefore, the night sword was only done once, and Chu Yuyun slept heavily. Night Sword Cold retired from his body, took him to clean it, and carefully placed him on the bed. The seven souls of the spirit entered the body one after another, and then opened his eyes. He remembered everything and was completely complete. The savage VII, the lonely and lonely years, and the constant search and waiting in the devil... Night Sword Han thinks about the entanglement in the devil world, can not help but smile, he close to Chu Yunyun, whispered in his ear and said: "You have tried your best to plan, but in fact, as long as you are you, I will I will love you." Where is it so rough? When Chu Yunyun opened his eyes, he felt refreshed, refreshed, refreshed, and refreshed. He sat up from the bed, but looked up and sat on the wooden chair, a Chinese dress, a beautiful face, a little cinnabar youth in the eyebrows. The young man looked at him silently. Chu Yuyun blinked: "Smoke?" Shen Shui smoked at him: "I am not happy." Chapter 271： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 271 Chu Yuyun: You are not coming to bed with me, what is it that is not happy? Of course, Chu will not say this. He sat up from the bed and pondered before and after. The submerged smoke did not move, only sitting there watching him, black and heavy, but it was very supportive. Chu Yu clouded and slept in it. At this moment, he sat down and the quilt slid down. The large muscles and skin ¡õ came out, and the dark quilt was like a general light. It was a bit too good. The Shenshui cigarette-throat knot slipped a bit. He didn''t even have it last night. He saw Chu Yunyun sleeping, and the night sword was cold. He was still squatting and uncomfortable. Very good... even less happy. Shen Shuiyan stared at Chu Yuyun, but Chu Yuyun had already stepped out of bed, and his body was not ashamed and generous. This gesture was even more horrible. The submerged smoke meditation took a period of clear heart spell and endured it. Chu Yuyun immediately bent down and kissed him, shouting: "I didn''t feel good last night? You are looking for dissatisfaction." Then he held the big guy who was sinking in the water. The smoky smog glared at him: "Let it go!" Chu Yuyun smacked his ear and said: "Don''t worry, I was tired last night, now I have a rest, come on?" The sinking water smoked up and looked at him condescendingly. Chu Yuyun is somewhat dissatisfied, how can he be less careful than this? The sinking smoke said with a black face: "Go and put on your clothes." "Ah?" Chu always looked awkward, didn''t he? The submerged smoke took a deep breath and simply took the clothes and gave him a piece of western clothes. Chu Yuyun looked at the white neck that he showed when he bowed his head, and his heart tickles. The submerged smoky water was all electrified, but it was still cold-eyed to him: "Come for me." Chu Yuyun: "..." What is it in the end? The sinking smoke sits on the wooden chair, the pointed chin is slightly raised, and the sound is very good: "I want to eat fish." Chu Yunyun thought that what he wanted to eat most was him. This script is not quite right. The Shenshuiyan saw him not moving, and he was annoyed: "I owe me, I will return to the world, will I regret it now?" Chu Yuyun: "Good." He kissed him and smiled and said, "Wait, give you ice-finned fish." This is a special kind of marine fish in the old world. The heavy water smoke of the old year was especially loved. Chu Yuyun couldn¡¯t bear the temper of his love, and the old man was called a group. Because there was too much hunting, almost Did not let this fish extinct. This residence changed with his mind, and a modern kitchen appeared in a short time. Chu Yuyun was busy for a while, and he took out three dishes of fish, braised, steamed, fried, and three flavors. The face of Shen Shui was so good that he sat at the table. The slender fingers picked up the bamboo chopsticks and picked up a piece to taste. The whole person had a meal. Chu Yunyun asked: "How?" The submerged smoke did not make a sound. In fact, he couldn¡¯t taste what the taste was like. A bite of fish went into his mouth and swallowed his throat. The memories that were unreasonable were like the tides, and the tip of the tongue was bitter, chest. Sour, and where do you still taste the taste? However, all of them have passed, and the Shenshui smoke has not looked up. It only strongly suppresses the enthusiasm of the eyelids, and the three fish are generally eaten up. Chu Yunyun sat in front of him and said, "Slowly eat, what is urgent." Sinking water ignores him. Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "The days are long, you see, I will do it for you every day." The sinking shisha suddenly looked up. Chu Yuyun blinked. Submerged flue: "Only do it for me!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Sinking water is self-willed: "Do not allow them to do it!" In a reminder, Chu Yunyun remembered... It seems... he fried the kitchen in Jianhan... Although it was intentional at the time, it seems unfortunate to wear it now. Shen Shui added another sentence: "Especially not allowed to do the night cold." Chu Yuyun smiled a bit, not very good to pick up. The sinking water stared at him and began to demon again: "Come on, some words should be said." The rare Chu always has some circles. The sound of the sinking water smoked coolly reminded him: "Have you killed, do you belong to me?" "Win with me, lose and follow me." "Sorry, I will pick you up now." I owe you, and I will return to life with my life..." "I love you, I love you from the beginning to the present." He actually repeated the words of Chu Yunyun and Ye Jianhan yesterday. Chu Yuyun suddenly laughed and laughed: "You don''t know all about it." He confirmed that these are memory sharing, and the senses are also interoperable. After all, it is a person, but the character cannot be completely eliminated because of the long-term evolution. Convergence, but it doesn''t matter if you fly, anyway, he is him. The submerged smoke is dissatisfied: "No, I have to say it in front of me." Chu Yuyun raised his hand and cleaned up the table, approached him, and sentimental money: "Smoke, I only looked at me in the future, just thinking about me, only love me alone, okay?" Because of the sitting water, sinking into the water, he fell into his scorpion, which was like a sea, and suddenly his heart jumped. Chu Yuyun said: "I only look at you, just thinking of you, only love you." He is teasing him, deliberately saying what he loves to hear, but the submerged smoke still can''t control the rapid flow of the heat in the chest. Chu Yuyun picked up his hand and pressed it at his heart. He said very seriously: "If it betrayed you, you will destroy it by yourself." The sinking water slammed up and pressed him to the table and hurriedly kissed him. This time it was a good day. When Chu Yunyun got up, the back was a bit sore, the table was too hard, and he was panicked. The submerged smoke was finally stunned and hugged, and he kissed him and kissed him, like a child who finally got a beloved thing. The innocent trust between the eyebrows made the heart soft. Chu Yuyun thinks about the sins he received, and one hundred follow him. To say that this group of people, the most rewarding is absolutely not a sinking of water. He glared at this face, and his mouth was sweet, and he screamed at him with a sigh of relief. How to get tired of it, how many other people in the heart secretly shameless, but they are actually very useful. So for a few days, Hu Xiaoyun felt that even if he was a god, he should have a nap, and he squatted on the submerged flue: "Come and hug, sleep for a while." The submerged smoke listened to his soft voice, and immediately entered the bed and hugged him in his arms. Chu is more self-reliant, this is like holding a child''s posture to let him sleep? However, seeing the sinking of the water and the happy face, Chu always has a soft heart, simply let him hold it. He was really tired, and slept for a day and night. I woke up again and found that I was not happy with the dead octopus. I grew up. As soon as he looked up, he saw a cloaked coat and leaned over the bed to flip the words of Mo Jiuyi. Chu Yuyun: "..." Mo Jiuhe closed the book, the scorpion was slightly drooping, and the eyebrows were all gentle: "Wake up?" Chu Yuyun said: "Wake up." Mo Jiuqi asked: "Are you sleeping well?" Chu Yuyun came directly to the sentence: "I love you." Mo Jiuyan clearly stunned. Chu Yuyun is very prescient, and for his own old-fashioned thinking, he needs to enlarge the move as soon as possible, can use his mouth to stop without the waist... Mo Jiuyan raised his eyebrows, and a light smile floated on the lips with a good shape. He whispered, "Don''t be afraid, I know the size, you are tired these days." Chu Yuyun silently, he always has a kind of submerged smoke to come out next time will continue to be a demon''s bad feeling, Mo Jiuyi''s deep meaning is so obvious, right? The ¡®not sensible¡¯ in the irony of the shisha. Chu Yuyun cautiously did not answer the words. Mo Jiuyi showed with action that how different a mature and stable lover is from the kind of little girl who loves to be spoiled. Mo Jiuyi prepared a hearty breakfast for Chu Yuyun, all the things he loved, full of a table, full of color and flavor, took a photo of Weibo, estimated to be praised to the explosion. Seeing his intentions, Chu Yuyun had to swallow the phrase "We don''t need to eat." Chu Yuyun tasted it. Mo Jiuqi smiled and asked: "Is it delicious?" Chu Yunyun returned to him: "It''s delicious." Mo Jiuqi smiled and said: "I like it, I will do it for you every day." This is an understatement, but Chu Yuyun can almost see the fireworks into a fireworks... General Chu: Seriously, you are all alone, so you can eat your own vinegar, is it really ok? It is a pity that he is in a loss, this time he can only hold back, and he chooses to touch the hair. The appearance of Mo Jiuyi and Shenshuiyan has really made Chu Yuyun realize the two days of ice and fire. The difference between these two characters is very big. The sinking of the water is not hidden, the happiness is happy, the unhappy is not happy, in order to let Chu Yunyun marry him, he even volunteered to give him a hint. But when it comes to Mo Jiuyi, it¡¯s not the same. Can this guy be loaded? It is the personality that can best compete with Chu in acting. Therefore, Chu always has to figure out the thoughts of this person. Is it really happy or fake? It is really generous or jealous. Ok, generosity is impossible, always jealous, never stopped. Chu Yuyun was ''take care'' for a few days by Mo Jiuzhen¡¯s eight children. The two had a very fulfilling experience. Mo Jiuyi learned a lot and learned to understand and understand many issues. Now he has recovered all the memories. It is a unique ''insight'' for the old world and the devil world. Chu Yuyun listened to these insights, suddenly and cheerfully, the original can still play like this, arrogant classmates you really deserve to be a generation of pit people. Under the central idea of ??having a hatred, Chu Yuyun and Mo Jiuyi have a good relationship with each other. Although in this brain hole of the pit people, the old world is getting hotter... But who is it? You can do it yourself. What surprised Chu Yunyun was that Mo Jiuzhen did not really do it with him, so he had been resting for a long time, until he changed again. A purple man with a thin lips and a slight lips, the first sentence is: "If I remember correctly, it seems that you still owe me a marriage proposal?" Chu Yuyun: "..." He seems to be really... no marriage to the sinking. Chapter 272： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 272 It¡¯s good to fix it high. Change your personality and change your appearance. You can change your clothes by the way... But I want to come, too, for example, the aesthetics of Shen Shui-shui and Mo Jiu-Yi are two extremes, a gorgeous publicity, a light and elegant, Chu Yuyun slightly brains up the appearance of Mo Jiuyu wearing a sinkahic clothes... Not good, you have to laugh. He cleared his throat and looked at the black man in front of him. Mo Jiuyi is plain white, Shen Shen is a deep black, his skin color is white with a cool color, and the pipa is very beautiful purple. With dark clothes and sharp contrast, only people feel him. The coldness is far away, not so close, especially the thin lips are slightly raised, and the smiles are cold and cold. Chu Yuyun is not afraid of him, he is just very distressed. Because of Mo Jiuyi¡¯s sake, Shen Shen was the first to be treated indifferently. The loneliness of waiting for a person¡¯s loneliness caused his uneasiness in his bones, and at the same time he felt vaguely because of the memory of Mo Jiuyi in the subconscious. It is very gentle and inclusive. So why do you want to be like yourself? Is he not performing well enough? Is he not working hard enough? So I practiced harder. It was not until the last time that Shen Shen knew that it was not his reason. He did not use much more, just because Chu Yuyun had already had a person in his heart and could not accommodate him. Then he became unruly and eventually became the original sin. Chu Yuyun sighed. He knew that he remembered the previous things. He twitched his mouth and sarcastically said: "Mo Jiuyi made the mistake, but in the end it was me." If you care about it, it¡¯s really a lifetime that you don¡¯t want to clarify, but he can¡¯t say that after all, the initiator is him... Hey, it¡¯s really dead. Chu Yuyun said with a discretion: "A Shen, you have to think like this. When you appear, I am deeply in love with you." It¡¯s obviously somewhat useful to squint and raise your eyebrows. Chu Yuyun said: "I don''t dare to see you. Although I am afraid that you will repeat the same mistakes, it may not be that I am escaping from myself. I am afraid that I will be deeply involved." Chu''s total love skills are slower, and the hair is touched, and no one can stand up. The sullen look looked good, but suddenly, he looked a sink. Chu Yuyun screamed a bad thing, and it was not a problem. He said with a cold face: "I was just a seven-eight-year-old child at that time, and you deeply ¡®love¡¯?¡± Chu Yuyun: "..." He snorted and turned to the next door. Often there are non-wet shoes on the river. Chu always has a lot of pain. He clearly has only one lover. Why is it like the scum man whose red flag does not fall outside the flag? It is a pity that the zero baby has already established itself. He wants to find someone. Chu Yunyun thought about it and felt that he still had to come up with a killer. There is a slap in the face that he does not even know. He is chilly, but because of Chu Yunyun''s sake, he lives in the cold and snow all the year round. He wants to look at the proud and cold plum, but also hates the cold, just like his temperament, eager to get a hot love, but because of the uneasiness of the heart, repels close, and even wants to ruin. The ice spirit beast will capture him. In addition to the pure nature of the ice spirit beast, there is a big reason: this furry little guy is very hot at night. Those who are afraid of cold are all plush control... Chu Yuyun has done some psychological construction, and applied a technique to turn himself into a hairy group. For a long time, I didn¡¯t have four feet on the ground. Chu Mao¡¯s group was always uncomfortable. Fortunately, Chu Yuyun¡¯s learning is all about speed, and after jumping for a while, he is proficient. He opened his head to the door next door, revealing a pair of clear blue sky-like scorpions, and successfully saw the expression of amazement. Chu Yuyun also does not want to be ashamed, anyway, they have not done anything, have not seen anything, in order to be happy, he is also going out. A take-off, the hairy troupe landed perfectly on the sinking body, the small claws licked the sinking clothes, looked up, looked at him with the scorpion of *, and finally whispered a little à»ÎØ. In an instant... I was so sad. What is anger? What is it? What is jealous? It¡¯s all clouds! Who has his welfare? Who has seen Ayun like this cute look? - md, this time all looked at! However, I am too lazy to regenerate and sullen, Mao Tuanzi is in the arms, not good enough to pinch, how to pay for Ayun''s dedication. Chu Yuyun was greatly relieved, it seems that the next medicine. Chu Tuanzi made persistent efforts, and let the outside of the house have a large plum tree, which led to the sinking, and finally saw his real smile on his mouth. It wasn''t that cold and sarcasm, but it was open to the heart, purely shattered with some dazzling smiles. Chu Yuyun looked at his eyes. Shen Shen points a little between his forehead, broke his technique, and the small hair group became a handsome man. He reached out and his fingertips fell on his neck. His voice was very light: "Ayun, I always have a wish." Chu Yuyun was fascinated by his fascination at this time, let alone a wish, thousands of are not a problem: "You said, I will help you reach." "Of course you can." The sinking fingers dexterously removed his clothes. When his body was completely exposed, he was deep and purple. "I want to do this in this plum forest." This is his obsession with the whole two, and today he finally reached his wish. Then, Chu was covered with plum petals. At the end of the day, Chu Yuyun gasped slightly, and some did not come out of the aftertune, but the sinking began a second round. When Chu Yunyun began to beg for mercy, he smiled and kissed him, and said lowly: "In the devil world, you and Shen Shui made 679 times, and Xie Qianxi did 3,345 times. And Ling Xuan..." Chu Yuyun scalp a numb, and quickly kissed him. He fell back and kissed him, and he was obliged to start recovering the debt he owed. Chu Yuyun was accidentally fainted. Before the coma, he vaguely listened to the sinking and gave him an account. He was somewhat square. However, Shen Shen said: "It doesn''t matter, you owe me, life is coming, the time is very good." Chu Yuyun has some regrets, why did you say that this is a dead sentence! After a few days of rest, Chu Yuyun woke up again, and it was discovered that he had changed again... Xie Qianxi is in a red dress sitting in a large plum forest, gorgeous like a fairy. Chu Yuyun has already started brainstorming and seriously ponders what debt he owes to the uncle. Xie Qianxi patted his thigh: "Come here." Chu Yuyun: "..." Xie Qianxuan said: "The number of mistakes is wrong. It is accurate to say that you and Ling Xuan have made 59,600..." Before he finished, Chu Yuyun was already sitting on his lap. Xie Qianxi hugged him and took a bite in his chest. "I always feel that I am sorry for you. It is you who have the most unconscience." Chu Yuyun: Well, I can''t refute it. Xie Qianxi did not pursue anything, only gently used his body as a wine glass for use... The two of them came in the courtyard, but they might as well be hit by the relatives who came back to visit relatives. Zero baby shouted: "Close the five senses!" Chu Yuyun: "..." Xie Qianxi pulled the robes and put Chu Yuyun tightly. Chu Yuyun said to the stupid boy: "Zero, what you should do is close your eyes and block your ears." Are not systems, how can we close the five senses? But then again, how does this bear child think of itself as a ''system''. Quickly close his eyes, and the two small hands blocked his ears. Xie Qianxi was speechless. He looked down at Chu Yunyun and said, "You don''t think he should hurry out and avoid it? Close your eyes and block your ears and stand here as a pillar?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Xie Qianxi sighed: "Fortunately, we will not have children, or else..." Chu Yuyun has a guilty conscience about him. He will not raise any more children in this life, and he is poisonous! Xie Qianxi let the zero and zero wait outside, he took Chu Yuyun to the bathroom, washed his body and the body of the wine before he put on his clothes. Chu Yuyun¡¯s legs are still a little soft. Xie Qianxi helped him and said: ¡°Continue at night.¡± Chu Yuyun: "Oh." Xie Qianxi raised his eyebrows: "Five thousand nine thousand..." Chu Yuyun: "Good!" Xie Qianxi gave him a smile. Chu Yuyun deeply felt that all the people who walked on several boats were true warriors and strange men. Zero into the house, curiously looked around, Chu Yuyun cleared the Qingzizi and asked: "Is not to go to the dark night to play? How come back?" Shen Shen returned to the body, and the night was released, but it was still weak. One of the tricks that Mo Jiuyi gave to Chu Yunyun was to let the night go to the old world to travel around the world. This guy can restore strength and let the old world know what it is. The water is hot. Zero baby said that he was going to play in the dark night, and it was not long before he came back. Chu Yuyun asked, the zero-faced face immediately tangled. Chu Yuyun looked at him like this and then reacted. The child is simple, I am afraid that it is impossible to see the mess in the lower bound. Xie Qianxi suddenly suggested: "Let''s go to the earth and see." "Hmm?" Xie Qianxi said: "There is nothing like this, you don''t like it, then go to the earth and see it. I remember it seems peaceful there?" Zero and immediately cheered: "Okay, okay, let''s go to earth!" Chu Yuyun grinded a bit, and returned to taste, Xie Qianxi is afraid of staying at home, it is not convenient for him to do bad things, so I want to send the children to the summer camp. However, this idea is not bad, there is a living, they want to go to the world where the earth is located is not difficult, as long as you do not destroy the rules of the world, pure travel tourism will not be excluded. Chu Yunyun should go down and say: "Well, go to Earth on vacation together." I was happy to say, "I am going to pack some things." Chu Yuyun: "..." Pack up what the child, do you know that you want to temporarily live on the earth? Xie Qianxi sighed: "It''s a sensible baby." Chu Yuyun: "..." The family (without the slot) passed through the gate and arrived at the earth steadily. What surprised Chu Yunyun was that he appeared in his car and was driving. It seems that he was killed in a car accident at that time. By the way, where is he going to drive? Rao is the best memory of Chu Yunyun, and some of them have been forgotten at this time. After all, they have gone through thousands of years. It seems... is going to eat? Well, it¡¯s not bad to bring Xie Qianxi to a meeting. Chapter 273： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 273 Before coming to Earth, Xie Qianxi also did his homework seriously, and basically understood what was happening in this technologically advanced society. So from the birth gate, sitting in the passenger''s passenger seat, there is no surprise on his face, but instead of adapting to the times to change clothes. Chu Yuyun glanced at the steering wheel, quite a bit want to continue to look at it, the current color, even if it is a car accident is worth it. Xie Qianxi has always been a red dress in the devil world, coupled with the turmoil between the eyebrows, and the enchanting enchantment of a man. When he came to the earth, he changed his clothes into quite regular clothes. The dark coffee shirt was matched with the middle caf¨¦ vest, and the super light coffee suit was worn. The color changed from the inside to the outside, but it was hard to make this law-abiding clothes. I wore out the taste of the Sao bag - people want to open it layer by layer and see what the body inside is sexy. Xie Qianzhen noticed that Chu Yunyun was watching him, his mind was fretting, and there was a golden rose collar clip on the tie. Chu Yunyun does not squint, opening: "sao gas." Xie Qianxi smiled quite a bit: "Beyond your clothes." Chu Yuyun Yuguang swept his own eyes: "..." Xie Qianxi smiled and actually applied another technique. He ordered a rose earring on his left ear: "Is it beautiful?" Chu Yuyun held the steering wheel''s hand and shrank it, and pressed his own impulse to stop his clothes and lick his earlobes. Chu Yuyun did not say anything, but the zero-baby in the back seat was a special venue: "Good-looking!" Xie Qianxi just wanted to boast a word of zero, and the baby added another sentence: "It¡¯s beautiful than the female star outside!" Xie Qianxi: "..." Chu Yuyun mouth slightly raised, in his heart silently gave his family a baby praise. Then... baby added another sentence: "But there is no Ayun beautiful!" Inexplicably, the zero-baby who was thrown by the aunt on the side of the road to blow the cold wind, I don¡¯t know that it was a flattering horse hoof - it was pulled out of the world by one foot. Zero: qaq! Without a small light bulb, Chu Yiyun stepped on the throttle and hurled for a few kilometers, and stepped on the brakes in a rather secluded place. It is reasonable to say that such a strong inertia, the average person has to be brought to the chest by the safety belt, but they have nothing to do, after all, not people. Chu Yuyun solved the seat belt, and a man who turned and pulled Xie Qianxi kissed him. Xie Qianxi was not far behind. After the operation of the seat, the long legs stretched out and he crossed the legs between Chu Yuyun. Chu Yuyun took a bite into the ear of his sao bag. Xie Qianxi smiled and asked: "Want to eat me?" Chu Yuyun was stunned by him: "I want to eat you." Xie Qianxi has been familiar with his legs, and he has to... ¡®¶£¡¯¡ª¡ªThe phone rang, about a text message. The arrow is on the string. Who cares about this? Chu Yuyun did not care, urged: "Come in quickly..." Xie Qianxi just wanted to continue, and he slammed. Then there was a bang. Another sound. Another sound. This is one after another, and you can''t ignore it. Chu Yuyun stuck in the seat, his arm was not enough, and Xie Qianxi reached out and took it. He only looked at it and his face sank. Chu Yuyun is searching for his own memories of tens of thousands of years ago. Suddenly, his mind flashed and screamed: Broken! He reached out and tried to take the phone over, but Xie Qianxi had already looked at him coldly. Chu Yuyun took a deep breath and never thought that he still has today! "Millennium..." He softened his voice and called him. Xie Qianxi whispered: "Chu Ge, I have a friend here, can I be together?" "He is very clean. I just graduated this year. I will send you his photo." I don¡¯t have to thank Qian Qian¡¯s thoughts, Chu Yuyun saw the contents of the mobile phone. The photo took up a full screen, two white and tender boys were put together, the eyebrows were delicate, the waist was slender, and the hips were covered with water drops... Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart trembled, it¡¯s really... There¡¯s nothing to say ¨C although there¡¯s nothing to be discernible. Xie Qianqi got up and returned to the driver''s seat. He held his mobile phone in his hand and said with no expression: "Go home." Chu Yuyun took a deep breath, turned the front of the car and opened it to his apartment. On this road, Xie Qianxi was silent, only holding his mobile phone, and turned it inside and out. Chu Yuyun¡¯s superb memory has played a waste of heat at this moment. This mobile phone is his trumpet, inside... um... perfectly shows his chaotic private life on earth. Because Chu Yunyun never thought that there would be a lover, did not care about these things, and was not afraid to be seen, so the contents of the phone have never been cleared. So at this moment, Xie Qianxi... Chu Yuyun has some headaches. He can''t live because he can''t live. He knows, but who can think... Hey... Originally, the sweet earth journey became a taste. Chu Yuyun parked the car in the underground garage. Xie Qianxi first got off the bus and did not return to the elevator. Chu Yuyun followed him, but fortunately he sat down with the elevator. There were only two people in the elevator, and even the gasping voices were heard clearly, but Xie Qianxi refused to speak, and Chu Yuyun could only be a shackle. Going upstairs, and not waiting for Chu Yunyun to open the door, Xie Qianxi walked directly into it. The sunlight in the house is very strong, so even if it is in the autumn, there is no heating and it is not cool. Xie Qianxi took off his jacket and loosened the tight tie. He changed his shoes and sat down on the sofa. Chu Yunyun whispered: "I am going to pour a glass of water." Xie Qianxi whispered: "Come here." Chu Yuyun approached. Xie Qianxi chin swayed, indicating that he was sitting opposite. Rao is Chu Zhiyun''s IQ is extremely top. Under this situation, he also has no good way to brainstorm. But it was always my fault, so I had to apologize first: "I''m sorry." Xie Qianxi did not change his face, only holding a mobile phone, sitting there like an ice sculpture. Chu Yuyun sighed a little and said: "When I was on Earth, I didn''t remember anything, so..." He didn''t finish his words, and Xie Qianxi said: "In the devil world, I don''t remember you anymore." Chu Yuyun has a slight glimpse. Xie Qianxi continued to say: "But I have never touched anyone." There is a surprise flash in the eyes of Chu Yuyun... How is this possible? For nearly a million years, they... Xie Qianxi saw the flash of his eyes and shook his head. Chu Yuyun is really sitting on the ground. Xie Qianxi took him over, put him in his arms, and held him with great strength. He whispered aloud: "You..." Chu Yuyun was paralyzed by the heart because of his simple words. He suddenly found out that I am sorry that the three words can no longer be said from the mouth. If you owe him, you will still be able to return to life, but is it really clear? The two stayed in the light-filled room, embracing each other and falling into a long silence. Finally, Chu Yuyun opened his mouth and said the most important three words: "I love you." Chapter 274： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 274 Chu Yuyun did a lot of unspeakable things, and after saying a lot of unspeakable words in these unspeakable things, Xie Qianxi finally reluctantly let go. ` He was lying on the bed, and the back of the sun was so refreshing that he couldn¡¯t get back to God. Xie Qianxi will play too, and the beast is too foul. Xie Qianxi came out of the bathroom, did not wear any clothes, and the long hair was spread on the back, which made this delicate and **** body almost perfect. Chu Yuyun looked up at him. The ridiculous thing last night came up. He only felt that the lower abdomen was hot. At this time, a very weak light flashed, and Chu Yuyun saw their personality changes. The ink hair seems to be washed away by the moonlight, and the eyelids that are full of cockroaches are slightly pressed down, highlighting the thick curling eyelashes. The curvature in the corners of the eyes is more cold and cool, echoing with the light-colored thin lips. A delicate and beautiful look like a jade carving. Jun Mo and Xie Qianxi are almost the same height, but the body shape seems to be similar, but Jun Mo''s skin color is whiter, because the silver hair behind it seems that the whole person is scattered in thin light. Chu Yuyun had a very unpredictable feeling, and he gently called out: "Amo." Jun Mo Su came to the mood of anger and anger, but at this moment, the face is stretched and unspoken. Chu Yuyun is a little blue and thin, just pick one, and come one more, he still wants to get out of bed? However, Jun Mo did not do anything, just sitting next to him silently, slender fingers gently pressed on his body. Did not bring pick | funny, simply relieve fatigue. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was ironed, and the title of Junmo¡¯s little angel was not white. He tempted to ask: "What do you want to eat at night?" In order to adapt to the earth''s gas field, without disturbing the rules, they sealed most of the repairs, although not as humans do not eat hungry for three meals, but this It¡¯s going to be hungry for four or five days. Jun ink did not respond, but the movements on his hands did not stop. Chu was very useful, because he was still in a comfortable place and was still snorted. Jun ink made a slight meal, but he continued to give him a massage soon. Chu Yuyun said: "I am fine, just take a break, not so tired. I will go to give you a good meal, will you?" Junmo finally spoke up: "I am not a child." Chu Yuyun: "..." "That..." Chu Yuyun seriously thought about it, but unfortunately he did not speak yet. Jun Mo also sarcastically said, "I am not a cook." Chu Yuyun: "..." Your self-sinking realm is getting higher and higher, Chu said: Can you talk well! Jun Mo swept his eyes on the mobile phone of the initiator. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart was tight and he could only kneel on the bed and screamed. I don''t know how long it took, Chu Yuyun was a little drowsy, and Junmo suddenly said: "You and night swords are really happy in the bamboo forest." Chu Yuyun¡¯s back was violently stretched. If Jun Mozhen did not see it, it was still this class that gently stroked his back and seriously used special techniques to help him relieve fatigue. "I used seven or seventy-nine days to refine my soul. You didn''t even have a day off." In retrospect, Chu¡¯s face said that he wanted to run away from home. But who can think of them as a person at that time, who can think that one day they can remember to share? Who can think of the memory sharing sensory interoperability, this guy can also give birth to seven characters, eat their own vinegar, and eat so delicious! Chu Yuyun wants to shout: You are all alone, don''t worry about those things before! However, he can''t - as a sorrow, no one can understand. "At that time, I was particularly embarrassed." Jun ink said softly. Chu Yuyun did not dare to listen, and he said: "Amo, lock heart Dan is real." Jun ink is obviously stunned. Chu Yuyun turned over and sat down at the bed and looked at him seriously: "I finally regretted not eating it earlier." If you eat it, he will find a lot of things earlier, and will avoid a lot of things, so that they do not have to wait for another three thousand years. Jun ink eyes looked at him without looking at him, as if he was still expressionless. But if you look closely, you can see that the light silver plaque has a flash of green, very dazzling, and especially fragile. His handsome green onion is like a green bamboo, standing straight, proud and lonely, but because of his heart and blue sky, he never stops growing, even if he will be broken on this unreachable road. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart slammed. He held Jun ink¡¯s cheeks and his forehead reached him: ¡°Although I have said it many times, as long as you want to listen, I can keep talking.¡± "I love you, I really love you." He has a strong embarrassment for them, and some people may say, is love? But when one person finds the willingness to give everything to compensate for what he has done for another person, then this is not love, what is love? Jun ink simply rested with Chu Yunyun for a night. After dawn, it was Chu Yuyun¡¯s stomach snoring. Chu Yuyun is really hungry, he gets up and stretches, ready to go to the kitchen. Although he doesn''t like to cook, his lover is a fine one. There are a few cooking dishes that are comparable to the chefs. Some of them are green and jade hands that don''t touch the spring water. He can only wait for a while to be served. - It is fair to count. Chu Yuyun entertained himself and just dressed, Junmo woke up. Chu Yuyun asked him with a shirt button: "What do you want to eat?" Looks like Jun Mo loves vegetarian dishes. Jun Murton said after a moment: "Go out and eat." Chu Yuyun sighed: "Go out?" "Yeah." Jun Mo got up. When he got out of bed, the silver hair slipped down like a waterfall, lining up the perfect body... Chu Yuyun saw itchy, really beautiful. Jun Mo glanced at him: "Do you want to?" Chu Yuyun tried to nod. Junmo smiled: "Isn''t it hungry?" Chu Yuyun was more itched by his smile. Jun Mo wore clothes: "I have booked a table, it should be almost time." Chu Yuyun was surprised: "Booking... table? Where?" Jun ink stared at him: "Yade." Chu Yuyun: "..." This is the restaurant he used to meet with Komatsu. I thought that the little angel of Junmo had already been revealed here. It seems that there is still a hard battle to fight. Chu Yuyun does not want to go. Jun ink turned to look at him and whispered: "When you fall in love in this world, isn''t it very popular to eat and watch movies?" Chu Yuyun should not be, nor should it be. Jun Mo has said to himself: "Oh, it doesn''t have to be a love to eat together." Chu Yuyun: "..." "After all, you and the child are just going to bed." Chu Yuyun took a deep breath: "Walk away, eat and watch movies and walk the stars... one does not fall, all over again!" The author has something to say: Don''t wait tonight, see you tomorrow morning, what? ! ! Chapter 275： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 275 Yade is a French restaurant with exquisite dishes and a very good taste. Especially this one-layer meringue squid, Chu Yuyun feels that sinking water is a must-eat. It is a pity that the practice is too particular, and it is necessary to practice at the level of Chu. Jun Mo''s taste is relatively light, Chu Yuyun would like to order some light, but the French meal is generally greasy, and the side dishes have a fixed pattern, the overall choice is not large, so it is not suitable to eat here. Jun ink. Of course... he didn¡¯t come to enjoy the food. Chu Yuyun carefully waited, there is not much expression on Jun ink, but Chu Yuyun can see that the little angel''s mood is not good. One is that he hates the lobster salad in front of him. Secondly, there are too many people who look at him. Although Yade has a high positioning, but nowadays, there is no shortage of rich people in the society. It is only two or three thousand to eat a meal here, and not much can be consumed. Therefore, the entire restaurant is almost satisfied, although the layout is quite quiet and secret, but it can also be seen by others. Junmo is really too eye-catching. Finding such a good-looking person on the earth, telling the truth... is not too easy. Maybe some qualified star makeup and pp pictures can also be beautiful, but Jun Mo''s skin color is pure and natural, and the appearance of 365 has no dead ends, coupled with the unique silver hair, fortunately, Chu Yunyun before going out. He changed the color of his eyes, otherwise there were more people watching. Even so, it has already seriously affected the mood. The two are dating, and they are listening to it. What else is there? Chu Yunyun thought about it: "Chang a place, go to a box, we will eat slowly." Jun ink looked up at him: "What is it?" Chu Yuyun is like a private club that specializes in Chinese food: "The Bridge Club." Jun Mo said: "Don''t go." Chu Yu was surprised: "Why?" How does it sound like it has been? Jun Mo said: "You are not there to ¡®date¡¯ with others.¡± The last two words were reread. Chu Yuyun: "..." "You seem to like to put people here." After saying this, Jun ink lips raised. The way he laughed and laughed was in the irony of the clouds, but the whole house had a burst of inhalation, the collision of the knife and fork, and even the professional waiters who had served for more than ten years were swaying. a bit. Chu Yuyun: "..." The head is sore, and my heart is tired. So Chu Yuyun was accompanying Jun Mozheng¡¯s eight meals, from the first to the dessert car, Jun Mo was actually a taste of not falling... After three hours, Chu always hated the ¡®†ªà¡¯ of the French! It¡¯s hard to get out of Yade. Chu Yunyun just wants to go back to the apartment and have a good rest. Even if he is exhausted in bed, he is better than the outside account. He is at home, he can use his body to fool the past, but this is only a life outside. However, Jun Mo¡¯s interest is very high: ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the movies.¡± Then he turned his head and looked at Chu Yuyun: "Have you bought a ticket?" General Chu: "...immediately." Junmo smiled and said: "Well, I am waiting for you." Chu Yuyun was shaken by his smile and sighed and said: "You can take it a bit, you smile on this street, it will happen... Hehe..." After the Chu Yuyun words were not finished, Jun Mo actually bowed his head and kissed him. Then, next to the sound of a sudden brake, Chu Yunyun¡¯s heart is simply... Jun Mo only kissed him lightly and said: "What is wrong? Is it not normal for a couple in the world to kiss outside?" Chu Yuyun said: "But we are all male." Jun Mo Yangmei: "Is it **** discrimination?" Chu Yuyun: "..." Earthwork is not done enough, thousands of big brothers! I misled the little angel into something. However, there is really no homosexual discrimination in the devil world. After all, it is a monk who respects the world and does not pay attention to the world of reproduction. Naturally, no one cares whether you have a child or not, and whether you have more children... In order to avoid causing a sensation, Chu Yunyun took Jun Mo on the car: "Go, go to the movies." It¡¯s also a coincidence that when they arrived at the theater, they just caught up with a recent hot film. It is still a big fantasy production, but Chu Yunyun doesn''t care much about what it is. The focus is on ¡®and Jun Mo watching movies.¡¯ Chu Yuyun went to buy the ticket, and when he came back, he saw that Junmo had become the focus of the crowd. Although Chu Yunyun asked him to change his hair color, but his appearance has not changed, simply standing there, still let thousands of young girls look at it. There is still something in Chu¡¯s heart that is not a taste. My wife and daughter still have to hide in the house, and it¡¯s really uncomfortable to be jealous. Chu Yuyun just approached Jun Mo, Jun Mo took his hand. He looked up at him and saw some chill on the face of Jun ink. Chu Yuyun thought that he was stared at him and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Would you like us to go back?" Junmo really wants to go back. It¡¯s no wonder that when the earth was in the clouds, there were so many flowers, so it was too much to send to the door. To buy a ticket, the number was handed over¡ªalthough Chu Yunyun confiscated But he is not happy either. But saying good dating can''t stop. Jun ink resisted the urge to kiss him in so many people, and said with a cold face: "The tickets have been bought, read." So they approached the auditorium in the strange silence of the cinema. After they entered, the outside was immediately blasted. "Oh my God! Is this Junmo? It''s Jun ink! Hair dyed, changed clothes, hundred percent restores wuli lazy emperor!" "It¡¯s really stunned! The devil is not filming in the end? If it is filmed, this is definitely the big ink in my mind!" "Who is the person around him? He is holding his hand, going to the movies together, and he looks so handsome!" "Ye Fei! It must be Ye Fei! Feifei Party welfare." "Oh, the Mo Fei party is here, dissatisfied, fighting!" The outside has already become a pot of porridge, and Chu Yuyun and Jun Mo are watching the movie very quiet. The production is good. Although these special effects are ridiculous in the eyes of Chu Yunyun and Jun Mo, the overall plot is still very coherent and interesting. Of course, the most important thing is to see with whom. At the end of the movie, there was a melodious ending song, and several girls in the front row had already whispered. "The director took a really good shot. I heard that he also wants to shoot "Devil World", but unfortunately Chu does not sell it!" Another sister said: "In fact, I dare not think about it. You said that the Seven Devils can perform? Mo Jiuyi, Xie Qianxi, Shen Shui, Jun Mo... Hey, this is the value and temperament of the sky, who dares Take this movie? How to play is a ruin!" The discussion of several sisters is in full swing, and Chu¡¯s little heart is tight again. How can he forget this? Jun Mo turned to look at him doubtfully, Chu Yuyun thought about the plot of "Devil World"... "Dear," Chu Yuyun smiled as dazzling as the sun, "Let''s go back to the old world." There are too many pits in the earth, and he will die if he waits. Chapter 276： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 276 In the words of Chu Yuyun, Jun Mo did not hear it directly. He turned to look at him: "Why do they know the devil?" The gates are rooted in the devil world and the old world, and the earth belongs to other worlds. There is no commonality at all, so how can the indigenous people here know the existence of the devil world. How do you explain Chu Yunyun? Rao is his tongue, and he can''t save anything at the moment. I don¡¯t mention how many times the "Devil World" is reprinted. The heat of the Internet alone is enduring. The various derivative people are still hung up high. If there is nothing to tear, the words "there are really chaotic". All the cp parties are just not talking. I can¡¯t help it, so Chu Yuyun¡¯s special honesty has all been recruited. Jun Mo slightly glimpsed, but asked: "You have not forgotten all." Chu Yuyun followed him. Jun Mo suddenly smiled: "You still remember me hanging on the subconscious." So I will write such a world that does not exist on earth. Chu Yuyun paused, he just wanted to say: Little angel, don''t be too happy, read the content... You will definitely want to kill me. When he stretched his head and cut his head, Chu always looked like a tough guy. He dared to do what he could, and he took a deep breath: "There is a set of "Devil World" in the apartment study. You read it... you understand." Junmo is in a good mood: "Let''s go back." The trip to see the stars was temporarily canceled. This appointment barely completed only two. The generals in the sky and the underground, I have spent most of my blood, and I am about to collapse. Chu Yuyun took the initiative to prepare dinner, Jun Mo went to the study to read books. The whole world of the Devil is just a million words. This number is not too long for many classic upgrade streams, but it is not too short. It takes a few days for normal people to finish reading. However, Jun Mo is not a human being. About an hour later, Chu Yuyun prepared a table of delicious and delicious meals, and Jun Mo also finished reading. Chu Yuyun sat at the dinner table and thought that this table dish might not be eaten by anyone. However, he does this, and the ingredients for pleasing and dressing are relatively large, so it is not important to eat or not. The important thing is attitude. Although the past is slag, our general Chu is now good, and the attitude of rehabilitating is worthy of praise (there should be applause here). Junmo did not come out, only whispered in the study: "Ayun." Chu Yunyun is thinking that he is going in or going in? Would it be better to take off your clothes and just wear an apron? Too much effort, Chu Yuyun took a deep breath, adjusted his repentance posture, and stepped into his study. Junmo completely changed back to its original appearance. Even the clothes were. He was sitting in a dark armchair and had a book on his knee. The cover of the book was very delicate. It was black suede, and the embossed gilded road was like In the general flow, in the center of the real world, the devil is the word, the pen is sturdy, and it is natural. Look at the fingers on the book, the white sputum is slender, and the fingertips are on the book cover. Even people are inexplicably worried. Does the rough texture of the suede cut through this delicate and extreme skin? This is ridiculous, because Chu Yuyun is very clear about the power of this finger. He looked at the line and looked at Jun ink. The silver-haired man looks at him calmly, can''t see the anger, or should say that there is no mood swing, like a deep pool of water, because there is no wind and light, so there is only silence. Chu Yuyun¡¯s heart is tight, and he says: ¡°Amo...¡± "Sorry." Chu Yuyun slammed it, and he said that he was right. Why did Junmo say this? Jun ink put down the book and got up and walked to him. He reached out and gently plunged Chu Yuyun into his arms. His voice was low and his voice shook: "I did a lot of things that made you sad." "" This sentence is a complete awakening of Chu Yunyun, let him know the mind of Jun Mo. The entire Devil''s novel is based on the Seven Devils. Although it is a typical adventure novel, the Seven Devils are not too many, but they are impressive because they are too three-dimensional. In particular, the protagonist and each stage of their battles, fighting and brave, after the tribulations and finally completely defeated, people feel very hearty, but at the same time there is also a feeling of regret, because such a stunning figure, but ultimately went to destruction . But it is such a sharp contrast, but let the readers forget, completely pushing the whole book to another height. - The final encounter of the Seven Devils is very miserable. Chu Yuyun thought that they would be angry when they saw the book, but in fact, they are reflecting. Chu Yunyun, who wrote "Devil World", lost all his memories. He didn''t know who he was. He lived in a world that was not his own. After many years, he slowly revived a trace of the past. Memory. These memories are not even memories, just some subconscious. In the subconscious, Chu Yunyun hopes that the seven demon statues will live in the devil world, hoping that they all stand at the top of the world, all have enormous power and eternal life, all free and free from anything - This is Chu Yuyun loves him. But he hates him at the same time. In the seventh and seventh generations, Chu Yuyun has many memories that he does not want to remember, because they record a period that is difficult to look back... He imprisoned Chu Yunyun in the name of love, humiliated him in the name of love, and infringed on the name of love. He. Jun Mo looked at the book "Devil World". Through this meager paper, he read that Chu Yunyun was so deep that he could not even know what he did not know. He loves him and hates him. In the book, he vented his dissatisfaction through the fictional character of Ye Fei. In reality, what he finally chose... is to love him. Chu Yuyun sighed a little, and hugged Jun Mo with his backhand: "Don''t worry about it anymore, I really want to calculate it, or I am sorry for you." ¡õ ¡õ, mutual respect for life, and then to investigate those past right or wrong, in fact, does not make any sense. Because right and wrong, in love can never be distinguished. I love you, the cage you set is the warmest harbor; I don''t love you, it becomes the abyss hell. In the end, the table at the outside was still no one to patronize, because...the two stayed in the study for one night. Chu Yuyun thinks that Jun Mo may not only watch "Devil World", it should be turned over a lot of Devils, or else how can it be played! Well, it may also be the credit of Xie Qianxi, after all, memory sharing. Chu, who has a backache and back pain, has been sleeping for a few days. It is probably that Junmo has burned him the spirit of relaxation. This wakefulness is refreshing and he doesn¡¯t feel tired at all. He took a shower and walked out of the house, his eyes moving slightly, and then his eyebrows jumped. The red-haired man fiddled with the dangerous thing on his hand, raised his hand to the wall, and shot a slammed shot: "I am interested, this earth is weak and the wind is very fun." Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan said again: "I heard that the original | child | is very powerful, blossoming, let''s get back and play." Chapter 277： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 277 Chu Yuyun raised his eyebrows: "I don''t want to call me any more." Ling Xuan grinned: "It''s not my first call." Chu Yuyun: "Then don''t follow it." Ling Xuan threw the gun in his hand, stretched his arms and pulled Chu Yunyun into his arms: "It¡¯s going to be called, blossoming, blossoming, my blossoming." Then he bowed his head and kissed his lips. . Chu Yuyun pushed him open uncomfortably: "Get out of the way again." The more he did, the more Ling Ling was coming, the one turned over and pressed him on the carpet, ripped off the bath towel on his waist and began to come. Chu Yuyun gas smiled: "Are you a dog? Don''t... don''t mess around..." The tone has changed to the back. Where Ling Xuan can withstand his temptation, what ¡õ ¡õ nuclear submarine aircraft carrier is thrown away, the brain full of blood all to the lower abdomen, just want to dry the people below. Chu Yuyun is of course deliberately rolling with him. This kid is not talking about playing with his mouth. It¡¯s not impossible to do something. It¡¯s going to blow up the earth and he feels so much. Such a versatile and inclusive world can be less common. Chu Yuyun has dedicated his body to the earth, and he has always been a hero who is the first to be righteous. In this regard, Chu is quite satisfied. Ling Xuan¡¯s excessive hormones vented a large part of it, and after a good start, he did not play with Chu Yunyun. Chu Yuyun was crying and laughing by his relatives: "I still want to come?" Ling Xuan bit his bite gently: "Think..." Chu Yunyun turned over and sat on his straddle: "Then come." Ling Xuan¡¯s red scorpion smashed, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a smirk: ¡°I want you to call my husband.¡± Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan took his waist and pressed him down and said: "Flower, call her husband." Chu Yuyun completely fired. This bear child will not teach one more teaching, and he will be able to go to the house to uncover the law. He jerked up, raised his hand and solved the **** of his body, and the suppressed repairs rushed out. Ling Xuan¡¯s wolf scorpion instantly had bright eyes, and the flaming red was like a little sun. Chu Yuyun Xindao: In the trap of this kid. But the uncle couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t bear it. He dared to let him call his husband. He really didn''t beat him convinced. He didn''t know how high the sky was and how thick it was. Chu Yuyun is planning to hold up a barrier and temporarily isolate it, but he does not think that Ling Xuan is excited. The airflow outside is too majestic, and the whole wall is collapsed first and foremost. Chu Yuyun just wanted to open his mouth to train him, but he heard a crisp and scream: "Jeremiah! I said that I am not allowed to use abilities here, I am not allowed to use interstellar weapons, and I am not allowed to use mechs..." He didn''t finish his words and saw the two men naked next door. The three people looked at each other and looked at each other. Chu Yuyun and this neighbor have had a side, it seems to be a surname, it is not clear what is called. I was photographed because a couple of people took the elevator together. When he went out, the white man accidentally fell, and the things in his hand spilled over the ground. Chu Yuyun helped him clean up, Mr. Bai Thank you to him, and to exchange names, but also limited to this. In fact, this white gentleman is very good, and it is the favorite type of Chu Yuyun on the earth. The lips are red and white, the white is clean, the words are generous, and the slightest rise in the end of the eye, with the natural temptation ... Chu Yuyun knows at a glance, they are similar people. It¡¯s just that the two people live too close, and the guns are easy to make an appointment, so Chu Yunyun keeps him at an appropriate distance. This white gentleman seems to understand very well, just after the good thanks, he left. If this is the case, it will not let Chu Yuyun remember him. The real thing to remember is because of a small Oolong. Both of them took the wrong computer. When I came out of the elevator, when Chu Yunyun helped him pack things, he placed the notebook with him, and Mr. Bai¡¯s notebook was there. Coincidentally, the two used the same model. After finishing the things, no one noticed that I took the wrong notebook. Even more coincidentally, this notebook is not commonly used by them. After taking it back, it was placed at home. After three or four days, it was discovered that it was taken wrong. After that, I changed it back, and Chu Yuyun also knew him. After all, I lived next door, met twice, exchanged names, and then deliberately alienated strangers, but it would seem strange. I just didn''t expect it to be a resurgence. Baiyue looked at it for a long time before I reacted and looked at myself too much, but...the two of them are really **** good! Um... I thought that Mr. Chu was the number one. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a zero. However, it is also very energetic, and it is a good foul. Chu Yuyun took the bath towel to encircle himself, and then took a look at Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan wanted to directly apply clothes to himself, but there was also an indigenous person who simply took a bath towel. Bai Yuezhen understood this time. This wall was not the violent madness of his family. It is very likely that the neighbors made it. After careful consideration, Bai Yue said: "This wall is really not strong, haha." Chu Yuyun: "..." Ling Xuan: "..." The moon was cold and the back was so cold that it didn''t feel so good. Sure enough, there was footsteps behind him, accompanied by a low pressure to the extreme, and a man''s hoarse voice with anger: "Who are they?" There are only four words, but they have a wide meaning, because the tone is too obvious, and it contains a desperate and collapsed husband who ¡®catching his wife and stealing two people once.¡¯ Chu Yuyun feels that there are some problems with this neighbor, and the problem is not small. Bai Yuexi immediately turned around and looked at the man who was tall behind him. He quickly said: "It¡¯s a neighbor! I haven¡¯t introduced you yet, they are a pair of lovers." Chu Yuyun did not want to make a living, slightly decapitated, just want to help him explain. However, it is a good idea that the wolf is surrounded by his own brains. He is the first to open the front of Chu Yunyun: "Who are you?" This picky taste is too much. Almost in the Ling Xuan voice just fell, the tall man suddenly looked over, he has a pair of eagle-like eyes, sharp, calm, and extremely dangerous. This man has a powerful power that does not conform to this world. Chu Yuyun feels very obvious. Natural Ling Xuan also smelled, so he ignited the war. Compared with that, this man seems to be more able to make him a smooth battle. Chu Yuyun looked at him, he would not let them fight, but obviously someone was more anxious than him. Bai Yuejun grabbed the man around him and hurriedly said: "You promised that I won''t shoot here." Jeremy turned to look at him, and his thin lips were chilling: "The premise is that there are no other men around you." Bai Yuejun, who has long been in bankruptcy, took a deep breath and could only look to Chu Yunyun for help. He was very clever and knew that Chu Yuyun was in the ''watching drama''. Chapter 278： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 278 Chu Yuyun did not completely sit back and ignore it. After all, he did not want the earth to be bombed. So he looked at Ling Xuan and whispered: "Go back to me to practice with you." In this sentence, the little wolf dog immediately sighed with arrogance, so don''t want it. Chu Yuyun hadn''t taken his dog''s head for a long time, only turned to look at the eagle man who obviously does not belong to this world: "This gentleman misunderstood, I am just a neighbor with Mr. Bai, I have seen it once, and There is no special relationship." He said that he took Ling Xuan¡¯s hand and continued. "This is my lover. I have some impulses. If you offend two, please forgive me." He said this, Bai Yuejun also tried his best to tell his innocence with his eyes. Jeremy bowed slightly and looked into the bright scorpion of the white moon. The heart trembled, but he quickly moved his eyes. When he looked at Chu Yunyun and Ling Xuan, he recovered his calm and heavy attitude. He was thoughtful. The sound is full of magnetism with a heavy metal: "It was my previous speech that was colliding, sorry." It seems that it is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Chu Yuyun and his guests set a few words, both sides tacitly said that the ¡®wall collapsed¡¯ was not mentioned. Just as Chu Yuyun and Ling Xuan can detect that Jeremy does not belong to this world, Bai Yuezhen can also detect that his neighbors and neighbors are not simple. Bai Yuezhen is a wise man. He has gone through so many wonderful worlds. He has always been eccentric about everything. The way to protect himself is to pretend not to see. His current affairs are already overwhelming, and there is still leisure to manage other things. Speak up... When is Ah Ji coming back? This mission really can''t be done! The wall smashed into such a way that neither of them could rest in peace. Chu Yuyun proposed that he come to find someone to repair, and Bai Yuejun nodded and accepted. Whoever ruins who is going to repair it is also reasonable. As for how to repair it, he will only close his eyes, but he will only go to ¡®find someone¡¯ to repair. There is no way to live here, but fortunately there are still places to live. Chu Yuyun immediately took Ling Xuan back to the field, and opened the enchantment and began to accompany him to ''play''. This play was played for half a month, and eventually the little wolf dog lost. Chu Yuyun stepped on his chest and stared at him condescendingly: "Don''t forget who taught you this practice." In the past and present, he brought his hands and hands, and this wolf is still trying to defeat him? It is a pity that some kind of beast is more and more brave. The more you lose, the more excited you are. Ling Xuan¡¯s lower lip, the body moves forward, and he is not ready to press him under his body: "Flowering, You are awesome!" He did not continue to move, but instead bite on his collarbone, the other knife below has been hard to poke. Chu Yuyun: "..." In this way, I finally completely extinguished Ling Xuan¡¯s interest in looking for the original | After a restful night, when I woke up, Chu Yuyun found that she had returned to the earth. The house has been repaired for a long time, but it is a matter of raising your hand, not worth mentioning. Chu Yuyun is wondering how he returned to the earth, his ears moved, and he heard the conversation outside. "Wow! Good fragrance! Definitely delicious!" This soft teenager sound is not a zero baby and who? Then there is a tone that is cold, but the tone is mild and low: "Go to the glass of water, Ayun should wake up." Zero baby immediately said: "Follow!" When Chu Yunyun came out, he saw the little boy who went to pour hot water. Chu Yuyun turned his eyes again, but it was bright. Night Sword Cold is never the best looks, because he is too strong, always makes people ignore what he looks like, more often he is afraid of the pressure of the monks, only knowing that he is bowing. Nowadays, he has absorbed the temperament of the monk, wearing a modern dress, the dark trousers straighten the long legs, the dark purple shirt is low-key but has an unspeakable style, his shirt collar buckled to the first Three, but the constraints are not very indulgent, the temptation of this mature man is just right. At this time, his cuffs were pulled over his elbows, and the powerful arm held the wok, and the rolling out was infinitely delicious. Seriously, before today, Chu Yunyun absolutely can''t imagine that a man can be so natural and **** in the kitchen, and at the same time powerful. The sharp contrasts are striking with amazing charm. The eyes of Chu Yuyun are not blind. The night sword glared at him: "When you wake up, you go to wash, and you will pour water for you. You can have dinner after drinking." Chu Yuyun wants to tease him a few words, but unfortunately the large light bulb jumped over: "Ayun!" Chu Yuyun: "..." He bent his eyes and smiled at him: "Is the rest good?" Although Chu Xiaoyun feels that his own zero is definitely very serious, but why he has the illusion of words. Chu Yuyun cleared the Qing dynasty and said, "I am going to wash." Zero and zero followed, obviously there is something to say. Chu Yuyun and he had nothing to pay attention to. He squeezed his toothpaste and asked: "What? Not to find a friend to play? Didn''t find it?" Zero said: "Found, but uncle has a job to do, leaving me alone in the game is too boring." Chu Yuyun paused, although he felt that no one can bully him with zero repairs, but he still has some concerns that he was cheated: "When you meet, you play games?" Zero zero: "I also want to go out with him to play..." He said excitedly, "I want to go to the playground! Ayun, have time to take me to play!" Chu Yuyun smiled and said: "Well, let me talk about your friend first." Zero has nothing to say, from the surprise of the ''uncle'' when the two met, to the two met in the game, played together for a few days and nights... Chu Yuyun screwed his eyebrows: "He said he is the system?" Zero: "Yes, Uncle said that he can change his body after completing this task. He also said that I was lucky. The first time I took the task, I came across such a reliable host. It is a lucky value max." Chu Yuyun silently, it seems that Zero did not explain to the ''system'' that he is not a system thing, but it does not matter, it is not because he deliberately concealed, it is completely unnecessary to say that this child Maybe I still feel that I am a very fashionable system... Zero and excitement said: "Uncle is very powerful. I didn''t know what to do if he didn''t wake me up." Such a forest, Chu Yuyun also knows a seven seven eight eight. At the beginning, Chu Yunyun and Zero lost their memories. After seeing a diamond ring advertisement on the notebook, I only felt that I had something important to do. Unfortunately, when he woke up again, the notebook had been shut down. He told him that he had not woken up for a long time, but he got some other response inexplicably. Because at this time the notebook has accidentally dropped the package... It is the notebook of Baiyueyu who is on the table of Chu Yuyun. So, zero zero system called out the system. Chapter 279： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 279 Ah Jiu did not expect that he would encounter such a cute little girl who didn¡¯t even know his own mission. The system that is already the old driver is responsible for this little Lolly. Zero baby is also a gift of talent, superior ability, obviously not a system, but he is transforming himself into a system. Uncle told him: "The task is the most urgent thing to accomplish." Zero baby: "Proposal!" Uncle said: "If you are proposing a marriage, it is best to download an emotional progress recognizer, which is more convenient to observe and detect. It is estimated that you do not have time and space coins. I will send you a set." Zero baby: "Great! Thank you!" After the blush of the uncle mystery, he continued: "Give you a set of automatic voice response and auxiliary functions that close the five senses." Zero baby: "Great! But what is the use of automatic reply and closed five senses?" The uncle is coming over, and the words are long-lasting: "The general task of walking the emotional line is always something that cannot be described. In short, you are right to listen to me." Zero is always a baby, although I don¡¯t understand it, I still remember it carefully: ¡°Good!¡± Uncle was stunned and continued to squat: "Give you a set of host undead manuals, a set of external survey instruments, and this skill book, too, but don''t mess with it, and stay in the future level and reuse it... Forget it, I will set it for you, and wait for you to upgrade and unlock it automatically, so that you can lose it if you don''t have enough ability..." Zero baby can''t move: "Uncle, you are so good!" So... When Jiuye returned to God, he found that his family¡¯s family was almost lighted by this little loli... However, it is worth it. Little Loli is too cute. There is no harm in arming more. If you run into an unreliable host, you have to suffer big losses. Intermittently and stunned a lot, until Chu Yuyun and Bai Yuezhen changed their notebooks back, A Jiu Cai and Zero Baby respectively, before leaving, A Jiu gave him a small gift: "Accept." Zero baby has become habitually ok. Ah Jiudao: "This is an expression pack. You usually use it when communicating with the host, which is good for the harmony between the system and the host." Zero baby: "Good ßÕ~\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~" A Jiuyi lived in the heart of an arrow, and felt that this move was too right, and the cute thing with the cute thing, Meng face! I believe that as long as it is not a dead metamorphosis, then the host of Little Loli must not be willing to hurt this little guy. After the zero baby was finished, Chu Yuyun sank a bit. Zero baby added another sentence: "Uncle is really good!" Chu Yuyun: Oh, it¡¯s too good to have some plots. However, Chu Yuyun did not interfere with anything. This system is really good for nine pairs of zeros. Although it may be ¡®color and wisdom fainting¡¯, it¡¯s hard to pay attention to this level. Besides, zero has now returned to the ontology, with his current strength... Well, destroying one or two worlds is not a problem, let alone mentioning a ''system nine''. Not to mention, there is him, who dares to bully zero? After zero or two, he followed Chu Yunyun and night sword cold for two or three days and then sneaked out to play. Chu Yunyun did not detain him, only said that he had to return home regularly. Zero and zero should be full. ¡®son¡¯ went out, and the family is the world of two people. The night swordsmanship is very difficult in the past few days. When the big light bulbs go, it is inevitable to be intimate with Chu Yunyun. The two slept, and when they woke up the next day, Chu Yuyun saw that the night sword was cold and formal. He asked: "Want to go out?" Night Sword Cold pulled him out of the bed and dressed him like a child. It was a suit with the same style. The workmanship was quite exquisite. Chu Yuyun slightly swept his eyes, but it still came from a designer. Hand, global limited. Chu Yuyun let him play, curious: "Going to a date?" The night sword is cold and he smiles quite mysteriously. Chu Yuyun came from him. The two went out together, the underground car park heard a new car, dark black, is a very expensive brand, claiming that all dark models are only open to aristocrats and national leaders. Of course, Chu Yuyun has no interest in the whole earth, and naturally he does not care much about a car, but he still cares about the mind of the night sword. This time it was night sword driving, they all went out to make an elevated road, and finally stopped in front of a golden beach with blue sky and blue sky. Chu Yuyun got out of the car and saw the arrangement in front of him. The whole person was stunned. The night sword whispered slightly, holding his hand and heading for the sacred and solemn romantic place that was arranged. Chu Yuyun really did not expect. Night Sword Cold whispered: "You asked me to marry seven times, I promised seven times." "So," he turned his head slightly and looked at Chu Yuyun. "Is there a wedding?" Belong to them, a wonderful ceremony that represents the birth of the world. Chu Yuyun. Night Sword Han set a plain ring on his slender fingers, and kissed and kissed: "Ayun, are you willing to accompany me, never give up?" Chu Yuyun finally came back to God, he smiled and said: "Of course I am willing." The end of the story is a wonderful beginning. They didn''t invite anyone, they got everything in a wedding that only belonged to each other. However, some uninvited little guy prepared a rather ¡®fun¡¯ gift. Zero and seriously asked: "Uncle, this point | body skills, can I give it to others?" Ah Jiudao: "Of course, it''s not a big deal, but you don''t have to worry about it. Your current mental strength is not suitable for both hosts at the same time." Zero nod: "Reassure, I will not use it, I only have one host is enough." Ah Ji is very convinced: "This is the right way. Too much eagerness to pursue the task, but to put the cart before the horse. It is not easy to find a host to vote. It must be cherished." Zero felt that he was right: "Yes! I will cherish Ayun!" A Jiu: Why is it a bit sour? Zero is naturally unnoticed. He asked several times to pay attention to the points of the body. After confirming that there was no problem, he quit the game and went home. It is a pity that he returned to the apartment and found that Chu Yunyun and Night Sword Han went to honeymoon. Zero and one teleport can fly to the Maldives, but Chu Yunyun has not used the method that is too obvious on the earth, so I have to ask for the host of Ajiu, and help him arrange it and arrive by plane. Maldives. When the land is on, the Maldives is in the early morning, the sun is very strong, the beach is very beautiful, but Ayun is sleeping. However, the gift of zero baby is given to two of them, so it is no problem to give gluttony. Night Sword Han got this little cheat, and praised the zero: "It''s a baby, Ayun will love it." Completed